Agam 06 Ang 06 Gnatadharma Sutra Stahanakvasi

Author(s): Madhukarmuni, Shobhachad Bharilla
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003446/1

Page #1
sva. pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvamala jI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita SATTA adixitaSS saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jAtAdharmakAyA (mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta)

Page #2
OM arha jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka 4 [paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNya-smRti meM Ayojita] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavatsudharma-svAmi-praNIta SaSTha aMga jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtra [ mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta ] preraNA 0 (sva.) upapravartaka zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja AdyasaMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka / '(sva.) yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' sampAdaka / (sva.) muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' mukhya sampAdaka (sva.) paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla prakAzaka'0 zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #3
jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka 4 O O - 0 D O O O O nirdezana AdhyAtmayoginI viduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuMvarajI ma. sA. 'arcanA' sampAdakamaNDala (sva.) AcArya zrI devendramuni zAstrI (sva.) anuprayogapravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala zrI ratanamuni (sva.) paMDita zobhAcandra bhArilla sampreraka muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' saMzodhana paM. satIzacandra zukla caturtha saMskaraNa vIranirvANa saMvat 2531 janavarI, 2005 I. vikrama saMvat 2061 prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti zrI braja- madhukara smRti bhavana pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna ) byAvara- 305901 phona : 250087 mudraka jaoNba oNphaseTa priNTarsa brahmapurI, ajamera - 305001. phona : 2627031 zabda-saMyojana skripTa kampyUTara prosesiMga, nAkA madAra, ajamera - 305007. phona : 2670700 mUlya : 125/- rupaye

Page #4
Published on the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Shri Joravarmalji Maharaj Compiled by Fifth Ganadhar Sudharma Swami Sixth Anga NAYA DHAMMAKAHAO [Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotation and Appendices etc.) Inspiring Soul (Late) Up-pravartaka Shasansevi Swami Shri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Founder Editor (Late) Yuvacharya Shri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar' Translator & Annotator (Late) Pt. Shobhachandra Bharilla Publishers Shri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar (Raj.)

Page #5
Jinagam Granthmala Publication No. 4 0 Directi Direction Mahasati Shri Umravkunwarji M. S. 'Archana' Board of Editors Acharya (Late) Shri Devendra Muni Shastri Anuyogapravartaka (Late) Muni Shri Kanhaiyalal 'Kamal' Shri Ratan Muni (Late) Pt. Shobhachandra Bharilla Promotor Munishri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Corrections Pt. Satish Chandra Shukla 0 Fourth Edition Vir-Niavana Samvat 2531 January 2005 Vikram Samvat, 2061 Publishers Shri Agam Prakashan Samiti, Shri Brij-Madhukar Smriti Bhawan Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) [India] Pin--305 901 Phone : 250087 Printer Job Offset Printers Brahmpuri, Ajmer--305 001. Phone : 2627031 Laser Type Script Computer Processing Naka Madar, Ajmer-305 007. Phone : 2670700 0 Price : Rs. 125/

Page #6
zuvAcArya zrI madhukara munIjI ma.sA. jmhaamNtr|| Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo sidhdANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loesavva sAhUNaM, eso paMca NamokkAro' savvapAvapaNAsaNo || maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhama havai maMgalaM / /

Page #7

Page #8
samarpaNa jinakI talasparzI vidvatA jaina saMgha meM vizruta hai, anekAneka dazAbdiyoM jinake ujjvala AcAra kI sAkSI haiM, jo Agama-jJAna ke vizAla bhaNDAra haiM, bahubhASAvijJa haiM, jyotiSa zAstra ke marmajJa AcArya haiM, jinakA hRdaya navanIta-sA mRdula evaM madhura hai, jinake vyavahAra meM asAdhAraNa saujanya jhalakatA hai, saMgha jinake lokottara upakAroM se RNI hai, una mahAsthavira zramaNa saMgharatna paNDitapravara upAdhyAya zrI kastUracandrajI mahArAja ke kara-kamaloM meM 0 madhukara muni (prathama saMskaraNa se)

Page #9

Page #10
prakAzakIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 25vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke pAvana prasaMga ko smaraNIya banAne ke lie eka utsAhapUrNa vAtAvaraNa nirmita huA thaa| zAsakIya evaM sAmAjika stara para vibhinna yojanAyeM bniiN| usameM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lokottara jIvana aura unakI kalyANakArI zikSAoM se sambandhita sAhitya prakAzana ko pramukhatA dI gaI thii| svargIya zraddheya yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ma. sA. ne vicAra kiyA ki anyAnya AcAryoM dvArA racita sAhitya ko prakAzita karane ke bajAya AgamoM ke rUpa meM upalabdha bhagavAn kI sAkSat dezanA kA pracAraprasAra karanA vizvakalyANa kA pramukha kArya hogaa| yuvAcArya zrI jI ke isa vicAra kA caturvidha saMgha ne saharSa samarthana kiyA aura Agama battIsI ko prakAzita karane kI ghoSaNA kara dii| zuddha mUlapATha va sarala subodha bhASA meM anuvAda, vivecana-yukta AgamoM kA prakAzana prArambha hone para dinoMdina pAThakoM kI saMkhyA meM vRddhi hotI gayI tathA aneka vizvavidyAlayoM ke pAThyakramoM meM bhI samiti ke prakAzita Agama granthoM ke nirdhArita hone se zikSArthiyoM kI bhI mAMga bar3ha gaI / isa kAraNa tRtIya saMskaraNa kI anumAnita saMkhyA se adhika mAMga hone evaM deza-videza ke sabhI granthabhaMDAroM, dharmasthAnoM meM AgamasAhitya ko upalabdha karAne ke vicAra se anupalabdha AgamoM ke punarmudraNa karAne kA nizcaya kiyA gayA / tadnusAra aba taka sabhI AgamoM ke tRtIya saMskaraNa prakAzita ho gaye haiM aura aba jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra kA caturtha saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai / samayakrama se anya AgamoM ke bhI caturtha saMskaraNa prakAzita kiye jA rahe haiN| ina saMskaraNoM ke saMzodhana meM vaidika yaMtrAlaya ke pUrva prabandhaka zrI satIzacandra zukla kA AraMbha se hI mahattvapUrNa sahayoga rahA hai, tadartha hama AbhArI haiN| prabuddha saMtoM, vidvAnoM aura samAja ne prakAzanoM kI prazaMsA karake hamAre utsAha kA saMvardhana kiyA hai aura sahayoga diyA hai, usake lie AbhArI haiM tathA pAThakoM se apekSA hai ki Agama sAhitya kA adhyayana karake jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM sahayogI bneNge| isI AzA aura vizvAsa ke sAtha nivedaka sAgaramala baitAlA adhyakSa ratanacaMda modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa saradAramala coraDiyA mahAmaMtrI zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara jJAnacanda binAyakiyA maMtrI

Page #11
zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara kAryakAriNI samiti / adhyakSa zrI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura kAryavAhaka adhyakSa zrI ratanacanda jI modI, byAvara upAdhyakSa zrI dhanarAjajI binAyakiyA, byAvara zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, cennaI zrI hukmIcandajI pArakha, jodhapura zrI dulIcandajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga mahAmaMtrI zrI saradAramalajI coraDiyA, cennaI maMtrI zrI jJAnacandajI binAyakiyA, byAvara zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI * sahamaMtrI zrI prakAzacandajI caupar3A, byAvara koSAdhyakSa zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zizodiyA, byAvara zrI Ara. prasannacandajI coraDiyA, cennaI parAmarzadAtA zrI mANakacandajI saMcetI, jodhapura zrI rikhabacandajI lor3hA, cennaI sadasya zrI esa. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI mUlacandajI surANA, nAgaura zrI motIcandajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI amaracandajI modI, byAvara zrI kizanalAlajI betAlA, cennaI zrI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA siTI zrI devarAjajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI gautamacandajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura zrI prakAzacandajI coraDiyA, cennaI zrI pradIpacandajI coraDiyA, cennaI

Page #12
sampAdakIya : yatkiJcit (prathama saMskaraNa se ) jJAtAdharmakathAGga dvAdazAMgI meM chaThA aMga hai aura kathApradhAna hai| yadyapi antagaDa, anuttarovavAiya tathA vipAka Adi aMga bhI kathAtmaka hI haiM tathApi ina saba aMgoM kI apekSA jJAtAdharmakathA kA apanA eka viziSTa sthAna hai| kahanA cAhie ki yaha aMga eka prakAra se Akara aMga hai / yadyapi prastuta aMga meM bhI aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya Adi aMgoM ke anusAra aneka prarUpaNAe~ - vizeSataH rAjA, rAnI, nagara Adi ko jAna lene ke ullekha--sthAna-sthAna para upalabdha hote haiM, phira bhI aneka kathA - AgamoM meM jJAtAsUtra kA hI pracuratA se ullekha huA hai| ataeva Akara - aMgoM meM prastuta sUtra kI gaNanA karanA anucita nahIM, sarvathA ucita hI hai / jJAtAdharmakathAGga kI bhASA bhI pUrvokta aMgoM kI apekSA adhika praur3ha aura sAhityika hai / jaTilatA lie hue hai / aneka sthala aise bhI isameM haiM jahA~ bar3I hRdayahArI AlaMkArika bhASA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura use par3hate samaya aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki hama kisI kamanIya kAvya kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe haiN| AThaveM adhyayana meM varNita arhannaka zramaNopAsaka kI samudrayAtrA ke prasaMga meM tAlapizAca dvArA kiye gaye upasarga kA varNana hai aura naukA ke DUbane-utarane kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha atyanta rocaka hai / upamA aura utprekSA alaMkAra vahA~ mana ko moha lete haiM / anyatra jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra kI kathAoM meM avAntara kathAoM kA ullekha milatA hai, ve saba kathAe~ Aja upalabdha nahIM haiM tathApi unakI eka spaSTa jhalaka Aja bhI dekhI jA sakatI hai aura ve avAntara kathAe~ lagabhaga sarvatra vidyamAna haiN| prathama adhyayana meM meghakumAra kI kathA ke antargata usake pUrvabhavoM kI kathAe~ haiM to dvitIya adhyayana meM dhanya sArthavAha kI kathA meM vijaya cora kI kathA garbhita hai / aSTama adhyayana meM to anekAneka avAntara kathAe~ AtI haiN| unameM eka bar3I hI rocaka kathA kUpamaMDUka kI hai| nauveM mAkandI adhyayana meM pradhAna kathA mAkandIputroM kI hai, magara usake antargata ratnadvIpa kI ratnA devI aura zUlI para car3he puruSa kI bhI kathA hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha meM bhI aisI kathAe~ khojI jA sakatI haiM 1 udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hI yahA~ avAntara kathAoM kA ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai| Agama kA sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pArAyaNa karane vAle pAThaka svayaM aisI kathAoM ko jAna-samajha sakeMge, aisI AzA hai / prastuta Agama do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra prathama zrutaskandha meM jo kathAe~ haiM, ve jJAta arthAt udAharaNa haiM aura dUsare zrutaskandha kI kathAe~ dharmakathAe~ haiN| aneka sthaloM para TIkAkAra kA yahI abhimata ullikhita huA hai| TIkAkAra zrI abhayadevasUri ne apanI TIkA ke prArambha meM isa prakAra likhA hai'nAyANi tti jJAtAni udAharaNAnIti prathamazrutaskandhaH, dhammakahAo - dharmapradhAnAH kathAH dharmakathAH / jJAtatA cAsyaivaM bhAvanIyA - dayAdiguNavantaH sahanta evaM dehakaSTaM utkSiptaikapAdo meghakumArajIvahastIveti / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki 'nAma' kA saMskRta rUpa 'jJAta' hai aura jJAta kA artha hai udAharaNa / isa prakAra prathama zrutaskandha 'jJAta' hai / ise jJAta (udAharaNa) rUpa kisa prakAra mAnA jAya ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha diyA gayA hai ki jinameM dayA Adi guNa hote haiM ve deha kaSTa sahana karate hI haiM, jaise eka paira Upara uThAe rakhane vAlA meghakumAra kA jIva hAthI / 9

Page #13
isa prakAra prathama adhyayana kA udAharaNa ke rUpa meM upasaMhAra karane kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| anya adhyayanoM ko bhI isI prakAra udAharaNa ke rUpa meM samajha lenA caahie| dUsare zrutaskandha meM TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki dharmapradhAna kathAoM ko dharmakathA jAnanA caahie| jJAta aura dharmakathA kA jo pRthakkaraNa TIkAkAra ne kiyA hai, vaha pUrI taraha samAdhAnakAraka nahIM hai| kyA prathama zrutaskandha kI kathAoM ko dharmapradhAna kathAe~ nahIM kahA jA sakatA? yadi ve bhI dharmapradhAna kathAe~ haiMaura vastutaH unameM dharma kI pradhAnatA hai hI-to unheM dharmakathA kyoM na mAnA jAya? yadi unheM bhI dharmakathA mAna liyA jAtA hai to phira ukta pRthakkaraNa ThIka nahIM baitthtaa| aisI sthiti meM sUtra kA nAma 'jJAtAdharmakathA' ke badale 'dharmakathA' hI paryApta ThaharatA hai, kyoMki donoM zrutaskandhoM meM dharmakathAe~ hI haiN| isake atirikta dUsare zrutaskandha meM jo dharmakathAe~ haiM, kyA unakA upasaMhAra meghakumAra kI kathA ke samAna jJAta-udAharaNa rUpa meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA? avazya kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM donoM zrutaskandha 'jJAta' hI bana jAte haiM aura ukta pRthakkaraNa bigar3a jAtA hai| ataeva prathama zrutaskandha meM jJAta aura dUsare zrutaskandha meM dharmakathAe~ hone se prastuta aMga kA nAma 'jJAtadharmakathA' athavA 'nAyAdhammakAhAo' hai, yaha abhimata cintanIya bana jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM eka tathya aura ullekhanIya hai| zrI abhayadevasUri ne yaha bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki prAkRta-bhASA hone ke kAraNa 'nAya' ke sthAna para dIrgha 'A' ho jAne se 'nAyA' ho gayA hai| yaha to yathArtha hai kintu jaba 'nAyAdhammakahAo' kA saMskRtarUpAntara 'jJAtAdharmakathA' kiyA gayA to 'jJAta' kA jJAtA' kaise ho gayA, isakA koI samAdhAna sUrijI ne nahIM kiyA hai kintu unhoMne bhI apanI TIkA kI Adi aura anta meM 'jJAtAdharmakathA' zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA haijJAtAdharmakathAGgasyAnuyogaH kshciducyte| -maMgalAcaraNazloka ziSyeNAbhayadevAkhyasUriNA vivRttiH kRtaa| jJAtAdharmakathAGgasya zrutabhaktyA smaastH|| -antima prazasti prastata Agama ke nAma evaM usake artha ke saMbaMdha meM aneka praznoM kA samAdhAna honA aba bhI zeSa hai| yadyapi samavAyAMgaTIkA meM isake samAdhAna kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha santoSajanaka nahIM hai| prastAvanAlekhaka vidvadvara zrIdevendramunijI ne apanI vistRta prastAvanA meM isa saMbaMdha meM bhI gaharA UhApoha kiyA hai| ataeva hama isa viSaya ko yahIM samApta karate haiN| vAstava meM munizrI ne prastuta Agama kI vistArapUrNa prastAvanA likha kara merA bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| merA sArA bhAra halkA kara diyA hai| usa prastAvanA se munizrI kA vizAla adhyayana to vidita hotA hI hai, gambhIra cintana bhI pratiphalita hotA hai| unhoMne prastuta Agama ke viSaya meM sarvAMgINa vicAra prastuta kie haiN| Agama meM AI haI nagariyoM Adi kA aitihAsika daSTi se pari dekara aneka pariziSToM ke zrama se bhI mujhe bacA liyA hai| maiM unakA bahuta AbhArI huuN| anuvAda aura sampAdana ke viSaya meM kiMcit ullekha karake hI maiM apanA vaktavya samApta kruuNgaa| zramaNasaMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitavarya muni zrI mizrImalajI ma. ke netRtva meM AgamaprakAzana samiti ne AgamoM kA mUlapATha ke sAtha hindI saMskaraNa prakAzita karanA Arambha kiyA hai| yaha eka sarAhanIya prayatna hai| isa punIta Ayojana meM mujhe jo sahayoga dene kA sadbhAgya prApta huA usake pradhAna kAraNa AgamagranthamAlA ke pradhAna sampAdaka madhukara munijI haiN|

Page #14
jJAtAdharmakathA kA san 1964 meM maiMne eka saMkSipta anuvAda kiyA thA jo zrI tiloka - ratna sthA. jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa pAtharDI se prakAzita huA thA / vaha saMskaraNa vizeSataH chAtroM ko lakSya karake sampAdita aura prakAzita kiyA gayA thA / prastuta saMskaraNa sarvasAdhAraNa svAdhyAyapremI evaM jijJAsuoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara samiti dvArA nirdhArita paddhati kA anusaraNa karate hue taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| isameM sthAna-sthAna para 'jAva' zabda kA prayoga karake isI grantha meM anyatra Ae pAThoM ko tathA anya AgamoM meM prayukta pAThoM ko saMkSipta karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI grantha apane Apa meM bRhadAkAra hai / ataeva grantha atyadhika sthUlakAya na bana jAe, yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakha kara 'jAva' zabda se grAhya Avazyaka aura atyupayogI pAThoM ko braikeTa meM de diyA gayA hai, kintu jisa 'jAva' zabda se grAhya pATha vAraMvAra Ate hI rahate haiM, jaise 'mitta - NAI', annaM pANaM, Adi vahA~ ati paricita hone ke kAraNa yoM hI rahane diyA gyaa| kahIM-kahIM una pAThoM ke sthAna TippaNI meM ullikhita kara die haiN| kathAtmaka hone se prastuta grantha ke Azaya ko samajha lenA kaThina nahIM hai| ataeva pratyeka sUtra - kaMDikA kA vivecana karake grantha ko sthUlakAya banAne se bacA gayA hai, parantu jahA~ Avazyaka pratIta huA vahA~ vivecana kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka adhyayana ke prArambha se pUrva usakA vAstavika rahasya pAThaka ko hRdayaMgama karAne ke lakSya se sAra saMkSepa meM diyA gayA hai| Avazyaka TippaNI aura pAThAntara bhI die gae haiN| aneka sthaloM meM mUlapATha ke 'jAva' zabda kA 'yAvat' rUpa hindI - anuvAda meM bhI prayukta kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi pracalita bhASA meM aisA prayoga nahIM hotA kintu prAkRta nahIM jAnane vAle aura kevala hindI - anuvAda par3hane vAle pAThakoM ko bhI Agamika bhASApaddhati kA kiMcit AbhAsa ho sakegA, isa dRSTikoNa se anuvAda meM 'yAvat' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'yAvat' zabda kA artha hai - paryanta yA tk| jisa zabda yA vAkya se Age jAva (thAvat) zabda kA prayoga huA hai, vahA~ se Arambha karake jisa zabda ke pahale vaha ho, usake bIca kA pATha yAvat zabda se samajhA jAtA / isa prakAra punarukti se bacane ke lie 'jAva' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| anta meM tIna pariziSTa die gae haiN| prathama pariziSTa meM upanaya-gAthAe~ dI gaI haiM aura unakA hindI bhASA meM artha bhI de diyA gayA hai| ye gAthAe~ mUla Agama kA bhAga nahIM haiM, ataeva inheM mUla se pRthak rakkhA geyA hai / phira bhI adhyayana kA marma prakAzita karane vAlI haiM, ataeva paThanIya haiN| dUsare pariziSTa meM prastuta Agama meM prayukta vyaktiMvizeSoM kI akArAdi krama se sUcI dI gaI hai aura tIsare meM sthala- vizeSoM kI sUcI hai jo anusaMdhAnapremiyoM ke lie vizeSa upayogI hogI / mUlapATha ke nirdhAraNa meM tathA 'jAva' zabda kI pUrti meM muni zrI nathamalajI ma. dvArA sampAdita 'aMgasuttANi' kA anekAneka sthaloM para upayoga kiyA gayA hai, etadartha unake AbhArI haiM / artha karane meM zrI abhayadevasUri kI TIkA kA anugamana kiyA gayA hai| inake atirikta aneka AgamoM aura granthoM se sahAyatA lI gaI hai, una sabake prati kRtajJatA jJApita karanA karttavya hai / AzA hai prastuta saMskaraNa jijJAsu svAdhyAyapremiyoM, Agama-seviyoM tathA chAtroM ke lie upayogI siddha hogA / campAnagara, byAvara 11 - zobhAcanda bhArilla

Page #15
Amukha (prathama saMskaraNa se ) jainadharma, darzana va saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra vItarAga sarvajJa kI vANI hai| sarvajJa arthAt AtmadraSTA / sampUrNa rUpa se Atmadarzana karane vAle hI vizva kA samagra darzana kara sakate haiN| jo samagra ko jAnate haiM, ve hI tatvajJAna kA yathArtha nirUpaNa kara sakate haiN| paramahitakara niHzreyas kA yathArtha upadeza kara sakate haiN| sarvajJoM dvArA kathita tatvajJAna, AtmajJAna tathA AcAra-vyavahAra kA samyak paribodha 'Agama', zAstra yA sUtra ke nAma se prasiddha hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI mukta sumanoM kI vRSTi ke samAna hotI hai, mahAn prajJAvAn gaNadhara use sUtra rUpa meM grathita karake vyavasthita 'Agama' kA rUpa de dete haiN| Aja jise hama 'Agama' nAma se abhihita karate haiM, prAcIna samaya meM ve 'gaNipiTaka' kahalAte the| 'gaNipiTaka' meM samagra dvAdazAMgI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / pazcAtvartI kAla meM isake aMga, upAMga, mUla, cheda, Adi aneka bheda kiye gaye / jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, taba AgamoM ko smRti ke AdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se surakSita rakhA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa taka 'Agama' smRti paramparA para hI cale Aye the / smRtidurbalatA, guruparamparA kA viccheda tathA aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre AgamajJAna bhI lupta hotA gyaa| mahAsarovara kAla sUkhatA - sUkhatA goSpada mAtra hI raha gayA / taba devarddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ne zramaNoM kA sammelana bulAkara smRti - doSa se lupta hote AgamajJAna ko, jinavANI ko surakSita rakhane ke pavitra uddezya se lipibaddha karane kA aitihAsika prayAsa kiyA aura jinavANI ko pustakArUr3ha karake Ane vAlI pIr3hI para avarNanIya upakAra kiyA / yaha jainadharma, darzana evaM saMskRti kI dhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA adbhuta upakrama thA / AgamoM kA yaha prathama sampAdana vIranirvANa ke 980 yA 993 varSa pazcAt sampanna huaa| pustakArUDha hone ke bAda jaina AgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa se to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAladoSa, bAharI AkramaNa, Antarika matabheda, vigraha, smRti - durbalatA evaM pramAda Adi kAraNoM se AgamajJAna kI zuddha dhArA, arthabodha kI samyak guru- paramparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa hone se nahIM rukii| AgamoM ke aneka mahattvapUrNa sandarbha, pada tathA gUDha artha chinna-vicchinna hote cale ge| jo Agama likhe jAte the, ve bhI pUrNa zuddha nahIM hote the / unakA samyak artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI rahe / anya bhI aneka kAraNoM se Agama-jJAna kI dhArA saMkucita hotI gyii| 1. atthaM bhAsai arahA suttaM gaMthaMti gaNaharA niuNaM / 12

Page #16
vikrama kI solahavIM zatAbdI meM loMkAzAha ne eka krAMtikArI prayatna kiyaa| AgamoM ke zuddha aura yathArtha artha-jJAna ko nirUpita karane kA eka sAhasika upakrama punaH cAlU huaa| kintu kucha kAla bAda punaH usameM bhI vyavadhAna A ge| sAmpradAyika dveSa, saiddhAntika vigraha tathA lipikAroM kI bhASAviSayaka alpajJatA AgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA unake samyak arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vighna bana ge| unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM jaba Agama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA huii| AgamoM kI prAcIna TIkAe~, cUrNi va niyukti jaba prakAzita huI tathA unake AdhAra para AgamoM kA sarala va spaSTa bhAvabodha mudrita hokara pAThakoM ko sulabha huA to AgamajJAna kA paThana-pAThana svabhAvataH bar3hA, saikar3oM jijJAsuoM meM Agama-svAdhyAya kI pravRtti jagI va jainetara dezI-videzI vidvAn bhI AgamoM kA anuzIlana karane lge| AgamoM ke prakAzana-sampAdana-mudraNa ke kArya meM jina vidvAnoM tathA manISI zramaNoM ne aitihAsika kArya kiyA, paryApta sAmagrI ke abhAva meM Aja una sabakA nAmollekha kara pAnA kaThina hai| phira bhI maiM sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke kucha mahAn muniyoM kA nAma grahaNa avazya hI kruuNgaa| ___ pUjya zrI amolakaRSijI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke mahAn sAhasI va dRr3ha-saMkalpabalI muni the, jinhoMne alpa sAdhanoM ke bala para bhI pUre battIsa sUtroM ko hindI meM anUdita karake jana-jana ko sulabha banA diyaa| pUrI battIsI kA sampAdana, prakAzana eka aitihAsika kArya thA, jisase sampUrNa sthAnakavAsI va terApaMthI samAja-upakRta huaa| gurudeva pUjya svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kA eka saMkalpa : maiM jaba gurudeva sva. svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja ke tatvAvadhAna meM AgamoM kA adhyayana kara rahA thA taba Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke AdhAra para gurudeva mujhe adhyayana karAte the| unako dekhakara gurudeva ko lagatA thA ki yaha saMskaraNa yadyapi kAphI zrama-sAdhya haiM, evaM aba taka ke upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM kAphI zuddha bhI haiM, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa haiM / mUla pATha meM evaM usakI vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM antara bhI hai, kahIM vRtti bahuta saMkSipta hai| gurudeva svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja svayaM jaina sUtroM ke prakANDa paNDita the| unakI medhA bar3I vyutpanna va tarkaNA-pradhAna thii| AgamasAhitya kI yaha sthiti dekhakara unheM bahuta pIr3A hotI aura kaI bAra unhoMne vyakta bhI kiyA ki AgamoM kA zuddha, sundara va sarvopayogI prakAzana ho to bahuta logoM kA kalyANa hogA, kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA saMkalpa, mAtra bhAvanA taka sImita rhaa| isI bIca AcArya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja, jainadharmadivAkara AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Adi vidvAn muniyoM ne AgamoM kI sundara vyAkhyAe~ va TIkAe~ likhakara athavA apane tatvAvadhAna meM likhAkara isI kamI ko pUrA kiyA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya ke AcArya zrI tulasI ne bhI yaha bhagIratha prayatna prArambha kiyA hai aura acche stara se unakA Agama-kArya cala rahA hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' AgamoM kI vaktavyatA ko anuyogoM meM vargIkRta karane kA maulika evaM mahattvapUrNa prayAsa kara rahe haiN|

Page #17
zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA ke vidvAn zramaNa sva. muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne Agama sampAdana kI dizA meM bahuta hI vyavasthita va uttama koTi kA kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt muni zrI jambUvijayajI ke tatvAvadhAna meM yaha sundara prayatna cala rahA hai| ukta sabhI kAryoM kA vihaMgama avalokana karane ke bAda mere mana meM eka saMkalpa utthaa| Aja kahIM to AgamoM kA mUla mAtra prakAzita ho rahA hai aura kahIM AgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAe~ kI jA rahI haiN| eka, pAThaka ke lie durbodha hai to dUsarI jttil| madhyama mArga kA anusaraNa kara AgamavANI kA bhAvodghATana karane vAlA aisA prayatna honA cAhie jo subodha bhI hI, sarala bhI ho, saMkSipta ho para sArapUrNa va sugama ho / gurudeva aisA hI cAhate the| usI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 4-5 varSa pUrva isa viSaya meM cintana prArambha kiyaa| sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAt vi. saM. 2036 vaizAkha zuklA 10 mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko dRr3ha nirNaya karake Agama-battIsI kA sampAdana- vivecana kArya prArambha kara diyA aura aba pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM Agama-grantha kramazaH pahu~ca rahe haiM, isakI mujhe atyadhika prasannatA hai| Agama-sampAdana kA yaha aitihAsika kArya pUjya gurudeva kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita kiyA gayA hai| Aja unakA puNya smaraNa mere mana ko ullasita kara rahA hai| sAtha hI mere vandanIya guru-bhrAtA pUjya svAmI zrI hajArImalajI mahArAja kI preraNAe~- unakI Agama-bhakti tathA Agama sambandhI talasparzI jJAna, prAcIna dhAraNAe~, merA sambala banI haiN| ataH maiM una donoM svargIya AtmAoM kI puNyasmRti meM vibhora hU~ / zAsanasevI svAmIjI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana, utsAha - saMvarddhana, sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra kA sAhacarya-bala, sevA-sahayoga tathA mahAsatI zrI kAnaku~varajI, mahAsatI zrI jhaNakAraku~varajI, paramaviduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvaku~varajI ma. sA. arcanA - kI vinamra preraNAe~ mujhe sadA protsAhita tathA kAryaniSTha banAye rakhane meM sahAyaka rahI haiN| mujhe dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki Agama-vANI ke sampAdana kA yaha sudIrgha prayatna- sAdhya kArya sampanna karane meM mujhe sabhI sahayogiyoM, zrAvakoM va vidvAnoM kA pUrNa sahakAra milatA rahegA aura maiM apane lakSya taka pahu~cane meM gatizIla banA rhuuNgaa| isI AzA ke sAtha...... 14 - muni mizrImala 'madhukara'

Page #18
prathama saMskaraNa ke artha sahayogI zrImAn seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA (jIvana-rekhA ) rAjasthAna ke gauravAspada vyavasAyI, sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja kI anyatama vibhUti, dharmaniSTha seTha zrI khIMvarAjajI sA. coraDiyA kA janma rAjasthAna ke grAma nokhA - cAndAvatoM kA meM I. san 1914 ko huA / Apake pUjya pitAzrI siremalajI sA. aura mAtA sAyabakuMvarajI ke dhArmika saMskAra Apako uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa meM prApta hue haiN| Apake jyeSThatama bhrAtA seTha hIrAcaMdajI sA., jyeSTha bhrAtA padmazrI seTha mohanamalajI sA. tathA zrI mANakacaMdajI sA. . haiN| Apake suputra zrI devarAjajI aura zrI navaratnamalajI haiN| aneka pautroM aura pautriyoM se harAbharA ApakA yaha bRhat parivAra samAja ke lie dharmaniSThA kI dRSTi se Adarza hai| coraDiyAjI kI dharmapatnI zrImatI bhaMvarIbAI dharmazraddhA kI pratimUrti evaM tapasvinI bhI haiM / Apane zArIrika svAsthya sAdhAraNa hote hue bhI apane prabala Atmabala ke AdhAra para varSI tapa kI ArAdhanA kI hai, jisakA udyApana bar3I hI dhUmadhAma se nokhA meM kiyA thA / varSI tapa ke upalakSya meM lAkhoM kI rAzi dAna meM dI gaI thI / zrI coraDiyAjI kA vizAla vyavasAya cennaI nagara meM hai| vyApArika samAja meM ApakA varcasva hai| vyApAriyoM meM Apa eka prakAra se rAjA kahalAte haiN| Apake vyavasAya isa prakAra haiM - 1 - khIMvarAja moTarsa prA. li. mAvara roDa, cennaI 2 - phAinensarsa 3 - khIMvarAja moTarsa baiMgalUra - oTomobAilsa ejensI 4 - rAja moTarsa - moTara sAikila ejensI 5 - jamIna-jAyadAda kA vyavasAya . 6 - da bhavAnI milsa limi. (dhAge kI mila) ( ceyaramena ) 7 - zrIviga kemikala (ceyaramena) isake atirikta ApakI cennaI, jodhapura tathA nokhA Adi meM vipula sthAvara sampatti hai / kintu yaha na samajhA jAye ki ApakA jIvana vyavasAya ke lie hI samarpita hai| dhArmika aura sAmAjika kSetroM meM bhI Apa tana, mana aura dhana se mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kara rahe haiN| nimnalikhita tAlikA se yaha kathana spaSTa ho jAtA hai| vartamAna meM ApakA nimnalikhita saMsthAoM ke sAtha ghaniSTha samparka hai 1- Apa sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ke upAdhyakSa haiM / 2 - zrI vardhamAna sevAsamiti, nokhA ke adhyakSa haiM / 3 - dayAsadana, cennaI ke adhyakSa haiM / 4 - muni zrI hajArImalajI ma.sA. TrasTa, nokhA ke TrasTI haiN| 15

Page #19
5-zrI jaina ejukezana sosAiTI ke peTarna haiN| 6-zrI jayamala jaina chAtrAvAsa ke sadasya haiN| 7-zrI esa.esa. jaina mahilA saMgha ke adhyakSa haiN| 8-zrI dakSiNa bhArata svAdhyAya samiti cennaI ke sadasya haiN| ullikhita saMsthAoM ke sAtha saMbaddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha Apane svayaM apane udAra dAna se ina saMsthAoM kI sthApanA bhI kI hai 1-khIMvarAja coraDiyA DispensarI, mAvara roDa, cennaI 2-khIMvarAja coraDiyA cereTebila TrasTa, cennaI 3-zrImatI bhaMvarIkuMvara coraDiyA cereTebila, cennaI isa saMkSipta paricaya se hI pAThaka samajha sakeMge ki seTha khIMvarAjajI kA jIvana kitanA bahumukhI hai| vizeSata: ullekhanIya yaha hai ki coraDiyAjI atIva bhAgyazAlI haiN| ve lakSmI ke pIche nahIM daur3ate, lakSmI unake pIche daur3atI hai| jaba, jahA~, jisa vyavasAya meM hAtha DAlate haiM, pUrNa saphalatA ApakA svAgata karane ke lie sannaddha rahatI hai| itanA saba hote hue bhI coraDiyAjI bahuta sAdagI-pasanda, saujanyamUrti, bhadrahRdaya, atyalpabhASI aura prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva ke dhanI haiN| ullekha karate hue atyanta prasannatA hai ki prastuta zAstra 'jJAtAdharmakathA' ke prathama saMskaraNa ke prakAzana kA vyaya-bhAra Apane hI vahana kiyA hai| isa udAratA ke lie samiti ApakI atIva AbhArI hai|

Page #20
prastAvanA (prathama saMskaraNa se) dharma, darzana, samAja aura saMskRti kA bhavya prAsAda unake mUla-bhUta granthoM kI gaharI nIMva para TikA huA hai| vizva meM jitane bhI dharma aura saMpradAya haiM unake variSTha mahApuruSoM ne, pravartakoM ne jo pAvana upadeza pradAna kiye ve upadeza veda, tripiTaka, bAibila, kurAna yA gaNipiTaka ke rUpa meM jAne aura pahacAne jAte haiN| unhIM granthoM ko kendra banAkara vizva ke dharma aura darzana vikasita hue haiN| veda aura Agama brAhmaNa saMskRti ke mUla-bhUta grantha veda haiM / veda vaidika cintakoM ke vicAroM kI amUlya nidhi haiN| Rgveda Adi kI vijJagaNa vizva ke prAcInatama sAhitya meM parigaNanA karate haiM / brAhmaNa manISiyoM ne vedoM ke zabdoM kI surakSA kA atyadhika dhyAna rakhA hai| kahIM vedamantra ke zabda idhara-udhara na ho jAye, isake lie ve satata jAgarUka rahe / vedoM ke zabdoM meM mantrazakti kA Aropa karane se unameM zabda parivartana nahIM hue| kyoMki vaidika vijJoM ne saMhitApATha, pAdapATha, kramapATha, jaTApATha, ghanapATha ke rUpa meM vedamantroM ke paThana aura uccAraNa kA eka vaijJAnika krama banAyA thA, jisake kAraNa vedoM kA zAbdika kalevara vartamAna meM jyoM kA tyoM vidyamAna hai| para bauddha aura jaina cintakoM ne zabdoM kI ora adhika lakSya na dekara artha para vizeSa dhyAna diyaa| unhoMne artha kI kiMcit mAtra bhI upekSA nahIM kI, jisase jaina Agama aura bauddha tripiTakoM meM aneka pAThAntara upalabdha hote haiN| vividha pAThAntaro ke hone para bhI artha ke sambandha meM matabheda nahIM hai| jaina aura bauddha zAstroM meM mantrazakti kA Aropa nahIM kiyA gyaa| isalie bhI unameM zabda-parivartana hote rahe haiN| jaina, bauddha aura vaidika sAhitya kA jaba hama tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karate haiM to yaha spaSTa | hotA hai ki veda eka RSi ke dvArA nirmita nahIM haiM, apitu aneka RSiyoM ne samaya-samaya para mantroM kI racanAe~ kI haiM, jisake kAraNa vedoM meM vicAroM kI vividhatA hai| sabhI RSiyoM ke vicAroM meM ekarUpatA ho, yaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai / vaidika mAnyatAnusAra RSigaNa mantradraSTA the, mantrasraSTA nahIM the, unhoMne apane antazcakSuoM se jo dekhA aura parakhA use zabdoM meM abhivyaMjanA dI thii| ____ para jaina Agama aura bauddha tripiTaka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha ke cintana kA hI mUrta rUpa haiN| unake pravaktA eka hI haiM, isalie unameM vibhinnatA nahIM AI hai| dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki veda meM RSiyoM ke hI zabda haiM jaba ki jaina AgamoM meM tIrthaMkaroM ke zabda nahIM haiN| tIrthaMkara to artha rUpa meM apanA pravacana karate haiM,' zabda rUpa meM sUtrabaddha racanA gaNadhara karate haiM / ataH jaina Agama ke zabda gaNadharoM ke haiM, tIrthaMkaroM ke nhiiN| jaina paramparA meM aura vaidika paramparA meM yaha mahattvapUrNa antara hai ki eka ne artha ko pradhAnatA dI hai to dUsare ne zabda ko pradhAnatA dI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaidika paramparA meM veda ke nAma para vibhinna cintanadhArAe~ vikasita huI haiN| vibhinna dArzanika jIva, jagat aura Izvara ko lekara pRthak-pRthak vyAkhyAe~ karate rahe haiN| veda sabhI ko mAnya haiM, kintu vedoM kI vyAkhyA meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| 1. Avazyakaniyukti gA. 192 (kha) dhavalA bhA. 1.64-72 17

Page #21
jaina paramparA meM vaidika paramparA kI taraha saMpradAyabheda nahIM hai| jo zvetAMbara, digambara yA anya upa saMpradAya haiM unameM vicAroM kA matabheda pramukha nahIM, apitu AcAra kA bheda pramukha hai| yaha satya hai ki zvetAmbaramAnya AgamoM ko digambara mAnya nahIM karate haiM, para digambara sAhitya meM aMga sAhitya ke nAma jyoM ke tyoM milate haiM, kintu ve unheM vicchinna mAnate haiN| yaha pUrNa satya hai ki zvetAMbara aura digaMbaroM ke mUlabhUta tatvoM meM kiMcit mAtra bhI antara nahIM hai / SaT dravya, nau tatva, pramANa, naya, nikSepa, karma Adi donoM hI paramparAoM meM eka sadRza haiM / jaina Agama ke udgAtA tIrthaMkara haiM jinhoMne svayaM bhautika vaibhava ko ThukarAkara sAdhanA ke patha para apane sudRr3ha kadama bar3hAye the / isalie unhoMne sabhI ko usa patha para bar3hane kI pavitra preraNA dii| unhoMne svarga ke raMgIna sukhoM ko nahIM kintu mokSa ke ananta Ananda ko pradhAnatA dI aura mokSamArga kI bahuta hI vistAra se carcA kI, jaba ki vedoM meM bhautika vaibhava ko prApta karane kI kAmanA aura bhAvanA pramukha rahI hai aura isI ke lie prArthanAe~ kI jAtI rahI haiN| yahA~ yaha bAta spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai ki jaina AgamoM meM AdhyAtmika cintana kI pramukhatA to hai hI, sAtha hI usa yuga meM pracalita aneka jJAna-vijJAnoM kA apUrva saMkalana bhI unameM hai| jIvavijJAna ke sambandha meM jitanA vistAra ke sAtha jaina AgamoM meM nirUpaNa huA hai utanA anyatra milanA kaThina hai| AgamoM meM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke sambandha meM gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa yuga kI dhArmika, sAMskRtika, sAmAjika, Arthika aura rAjanaitika paristhitiyoM kA jo citraNa hai, vaha jaina paramparA ke abhyAsiyoM ke lie hI nahIM apitu mAnavIya saMskRti ke adhyetAoM ke lie bhI atyanta upayogI hai| pAzcAtya aura paurvAtya anusaMdhAnakarttA bhAratIya dharma, darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti ke mUla vedoM meM nihArate the, para mohanajodar3o har3appA ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM meM prApta sAmagrI ke pazcAt cintakoM kI cintana-dizA hI badala gaI hai aura aba yaha pramANita ho cukA hai ki zramaNa saMskRti vaidika saMskRti se pRthak hai| vaidika saMskRti meM Izvara ko sRSTi kA nirmAtA mAnA hai, jabaki zramaNa paramparA ne vizva kI saMracanA meM jar3a aura cetana ina donoM pradhAnatA dI hai| jar3a aura cetana ye donoM tatva hI sRSTi ke mUla kAraNa haiN| sRSTi kI koI Adi nahIM hai, vaha to anAdi hai / cakra kI taraha vaha sadA calatI rahatI hai| vrata nirUpaNa saMsAracakra se mukta hone ke lie kiyA gayA hai; jabaki vedoM se vratoM kA jisa rUpa meM cAhie usa rUpa meM nirUpaNa nahIM hai| zramaNa saMskRti kA divya prabhAva jaba druta gati se bar3hane lagA taba upaniSadoM meM aura usake pazcAdvarttI vaidika sAhitya meM bhI vratoM ke sambandha meM carcAe~ hone lgiiN| saMkSepa meM sArAMza yaha hai ki jaina Agama vedoM para AdhRta nahIM haiN| ve sarvathA svataMtra haiM / pUrva paMktiyoM meM hama yaha likha cuke haiM ki tIrthaMkara artha ke rUpa meM pravacana karate haiN| jaba jaisA prasaMga AtA hai, usa rUpa meM ve prarUpaNA karate haiM / arthAtmaka dRSTi se kiye gaye upadezoM ko unake pramukha ziSya sUtra rUpa meM saMkalana karate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ekAdaza gaNadhara the| unameM sabhI gaNadhara apanI dRSTi se zabda rUpa meM unakI racanA karate haiN| zAbdika dRSTi se sabhI gaNadharoM kI racanA eka sadRza ho, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai para artha sabhI kA eka thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gaNadhara gyAraha the kintu unake gaNa nau the, pahale se sAtaveM taka gaNadhara eka-eka gaNa kI vAcanA dete the| AThaveM nauveM gaNadhara kI eka vAcanA thI aura dasaveM tathA gyArahaveM kI bhI eka vAcanA thI / ve gaNadhara paraspara sammilita rUpa se vAcanA dete the / isalie sthAnAMga aura kalpasUtra meM yaha spaSTa batAyA hai ki gyAraha gaNadharoM kI nau vAcanAe~ huiiN| nau gaNadhara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rahate hue hI mukta ho cuke the / indrabhUti gautama aura sudharmA, ye donoM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukta hone ke pazcAt vidyamAna the| jyoM-jyoM gaNadhara mukta hote 1. kalpasUtra - 203 2. sthAnAMga. sthA. 9-26 3. kalpasUtra sU. 203 18

Page #22
cale gaye, unake gaNa sudharmA ke gaNa meM sammilita hote gye| Aja jo Agama-sAhitya upalabdha hai usake racayitA sudharmA haiM para artha ke prarUpaka bhagavAn mahAvIra hI haiN| kintu smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki usakI prAmANikatA, artha ke prarUpa sarvajJa hone se hI hai| anuyogadvAra meM Agama ke suttAgama, atthAgama aura tadbhayAgama, ye tIna bheda prApta hote haiN| sAtha hI anya dRSTi se AtmAgama, anantarAgama aura paramparAgama, ye tIna rUpa bhI milate haiN| tIrthaMkara artha rUpa Agama kA upadeza pradAna karate haiN| isalie artha rUpa Agama tIrthaMkaroM kA AtmAgama hai| unhoMne arthAgama kisI anya se prApta nahIM kiyaa| vaha arthAgama unakA svayaM kA hai| usI arthAgama ko gaNadhara, tIrthaMkaroM se prApta karate haiM / tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM ke bIca kisI anya tIsare vyakti kA vyavadhAna nahIM hai| isalie vaha arthAgama: anantarAgama hai| usa arthAgama ke AdhAra se hI gaNadhara svayaM sUtra rUpa meM racanA karate haiM, ataH sUtrAgama gaNadharoM ke lie AtmAgama hai / gaNadharoM ke jo sAkSAt ziSya haiM, sUtrAgama gaNadharoM se sIdhA hI prApta karate haiN| unake bIca meM bhI kisI tIsare kA vyavadhAna nahIM hai, ataH una ziSyoM ke lie sUtrAgama anantarAgama haiN| para arthAgama paramparAgama se prApta huA hai, kyoMki vaha arthAgama apane dharmaguru gaNadharoM se unhoMne prApta kiyaa| arthAgama gaNadharoM kA AtmAgama nahIM kyoMki unhoMne tIrthaMkaroM se prApta kiyaa| gaNadharoM ke praziSya aura usakI paramparA meM hone vAle anya ziSya-praziSyoM ke lie sUtra aura artha-donoM Agama paramparAgama haiN| __ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAvana pravacanoM kA gaNadharoM ne sUtra rUpa meM jo saMkalana aura Akalana kiyA, vaha saMkalana 'aMgasAhitya' ke nAma se vizruta hai| jinabhadra gaNI kSamA-zramaNa ne vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM likhA hai ki tapa, niyama aura jJAnarUpI vRkSa para ArUDha anantajJAnasampanna kevalajJAnI bhavyajanoM ko udbodhana dene hetu jJAnapuSpoM kI vRSTi karate haiM, use gaNadhara buddhi rUpI paTa meM grahaNa kara usakA pravacana ke nimitta grathana karate haiN| gaNadharoM meM viziSTa pratibhA hotI hai| unakI buddhi atyanta tIkSNa hotI hai| ve bIjabuddhi Adi RddhiyoM se saMpanna hote haiN| ve tIrthaMkaroM kI puSpavRSTi ko pUrNa rUpa se grahaNa kara raMgabiraMgI puSpamAlA kI taraha pravacana ke nimitta sUtramAlA grathita karate haiM / bikhare hue puSpoM ko grahaNa karanA bahuta kaThina hai, kintu gUMthI huI puSpamAlA ko grahaNa karanA sukara hai| vahI bAta jinapravacana rUpI puSpoM ke sambandha meM bhI hai| pada, vAkya, prakaraNa, adhyayana, prAbhRta Adi nizcita kramapUrvaka sUtrarUpa meM vyavasthita ho to vaha sahaja rUpa se grahItavya hotA hai| isa taraha samIcIna rUpa se saralatA-pUrvaka usakA grahaNa, guNana, parAvartana, dhAraNa, smaraNa, dAna, pRcchA Adi ho sakate haiN| gaNadharoM ne avicchinna racanA kI hai| gaNadhara hone ke kAraNa isa prakAra zrutaracanA karanA unakA kArya hai| bhASyakAra ne vividha prakAra ke prazna samutpanna kara unake samAdhAna prastuta kiye haiN| tIrthaMkara jisa prakAra sarvasAdhAraNa logoM ke lie vistAra se vivecana karate haiM, vaisA gaNadharoM ke lie nahIM krte| ve gaNadharoM ke lie bahuta hI saMkSepa meM artha bhASita karate haiN| gaNadhara nipuNatA ke sAtha usa artha kA sUtrarUpa meM vistAra karate haiN| ve zAsanahita ke lie sUtra kA pravartana karate haiN| sahaja meM yaha jijJAsA ubuddha ho sakatI hai ki tIrthaMkara artha kA prarUpaNa karate haiM, binA zabda ke artha kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadi tIrthaMkara saMkSepa meM sUcanA hI karate haiM to jo sUcanA dI jAtI hai vaha to sUtra hI hai ! para use artha kahanA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? samAdhAna karate hue jinabhadra ne kahA-arhat puruSApekSayA arthAt gaNadharoM kI apekSA se bahuta hI svalpa rUpa meM kahate haiM / ve pUrNarUpa se dvAdazAMgI nahIM khte| dvAdazAMgI kI apekSA se vaha artha hai aura gaNadharoM kI apekSA se sUtra hai| 1. 2. va 4. anuyogadvAra-470 pR. 179 / 3. vizeSA. bhASya. 1094-95 19

Page #23
tIrthakara jaba dharmadezanA pradAna karate haiM, unake vaiziSTya ke kAraNa ve bhASAtmaka pudgala zrotAoM kI apanI-apanI bhASA meM parivartita ho jAte haiN| samavAyAMga' meM 'bhASA-atizaya' ke sambandha meM cintana karate hue likhA hai-tIrthaMkara ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM dharma kA AkhyAna karate haiN| unake dvArA kahI huI ardhamAgadhI bhASA AryaanArya, dvipada-catuSpada mRga pazu pakSI sarIsRpa Adi jIvoM ke hita va kalyANa tathA sukha ke lie unakI apanIapanI bhASAoM meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| usI kathana kA samarthana aupapAtika' meM aura AcArya hemacandra ne kAvyAnuzAsana meM kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM sArAMza yaha hai ki vartamAna meM jo aMga sAhitya haiM usake artha ke prarUpaka bhagavAn mahAvIra aura sUtra-racayitA gaNadhara sudharmA haiN| aMga-sAhitya ke bAraha bheda haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-(1) AcAra (2) sUtrakRt (3) sthAna (4) samavAya (5) bhagavatI (6) jJAtAdharmakathA (7) upAsakadazA (8) antakRddazA (9) anuttaraupapAtika (10) praznavyAkaraNa (11) vipAka aura (12) dRssttipaad| jJAtAsUtra paricaya aMga sAhitya meM jJAtAdharmakathA kA chaThA sthAna hai| isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM jJAta yAnI udAharaNa aura dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharmakathAe~ haiN| isalie isa Agama kA 'NAyAdhammakahAo' nAma hai| AcArya abhayadeva ne apanI TIkA meM isI artha ko spaSTa kiyA hai| tattvArthabhASya meM 'jJAtadharmakathA' nAma AyA hai| bhASyakara ne likhA hai-udAharaNoM ke dvArA jisameM dharma kA kathana kiyA hai / jayadhavalA meM nAhadhammakahA-'nAthadharmakathA' nAma milatA hai| nAtha kA artha svAmI hai| nAthadharmakathA kA tAtparya hai nAtha-tIrthaMkara dvArA pratipAdita dhrmkthaa| saMskRta sAhitya meM prastuta Agama kA nAma 'jJAtRdharmakathA' upalabdha hotA hai| AcArya malayagiri va AcArya abhayadeva ne udAharaNapradhAna dharmakathA ko jJAtAdharmakathA kahA hai| unakI dRSTi se prathama adhyayana meM jJAta hai aura dUsare adhyayana meM dharmakathA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne apane koza meM jJAtapradhAna dharmakathAe~ aisA artha kiyA hai| paM. becaradAsa jI dozI, DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina, DaoN. nemicandra zAstrI kA abhimata hai ki jJAtaputra mahAvIra kI dharmakathAoM kA prarUpaNa hone se prastuta aMga ko ukta nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| zvetAMbara Agama sAhitya ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vaMza kA nAma "jJAta" thaa| kalpasUtra AcArAMga92, sUtrakRtAMga3, bhagavatI, uttarAdhyayana5, aura dazavaikAlika meM unake nAma ke rUpa meM 'jJAta' zabda kA 1. samavAyAMga sU. 34 2. aupapAtika pR. 117-18 3. kAvyAnuzAsana, alaMkAra tilaka-1-1 4. jJAtA dRSTAntAH tAnupAdAya dharmo yatra kathyate jnyaatdhrmkthaaH|-tttvaarthbhaassy 5. tatvArthavArtika 120, pR. 72 6. jJAtAni udAharaNAni tatpradhAnA dharmakathA jJAtAdharmakathAH athavA jJAtAni-jJAtAdhyayanAni prathamazrutaskaMdhe dharmakathA dvitIyazrutaskaMdhe yAsu granthapaddhatiSu (tAH) jnyaataadhrmkthaaH|-nNdii vRtti, patra 230-231 7. jJAtAni udAharaNAni tatpradhAnA dharmakathA, dIrghatvaM saMjJAtvAd athavA-prathamazrutaskaMdho jJAtAbhidhAyakatvAt jJAtAni, dvitIyastu tathaiva dhrmkthaaH|-smvaayaaNg patra 108 8. bhagavAn mahAvIra nI dharmakathAo, TippaNa pR: 180 9. prAkRtasAhitya kA itihAsa 10. prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa, pR. 172 11. kalpasUtra 110 12. (ka) AcArAMga zru. 2, a. 15, sU. 1003 (kha) AcArAMga zru. 1, a.8, u.8, sU. 448 13. (ka) sUtra. u. 1, gA. 22 (kha) sUtra. 1162 (ga) sUtra. 1 / 6 / 24 (gha) sUtra. 2 / 6 / 19 14. bhagavatI 15179 15. uttarA.617 16. dazavai. a. 5, u. 2, gA. 49 tathA 6 / 25 evaM 6 / 21. . 20

Page #24
prayoga huA hai| vinayapiTaka', majjhimanikAya, dIghanikAya, suttanipAta Adi bauddhapiTakoM meM bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ullekha "nigaMTha nAtaputta" ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| .. digaMbara sAhitya meM mahAvIra kA vaMza "nAtha" mAnA hai| 'dhanaMjaya nAmamAlA' meM nAtha kA ullekha hai| uttarapurANa meM bhI 'nAtha' vaMza kA ullekha huA hai| kitane hI mUrdhanya manISiyoM kA abhimata hai ki prastuta Agama kA nAma bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vaMza ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai| jJAtadharmakathA yA nAthadharmakathA se tAtparya hai bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dhrmkthaa| pAzcAtya cintaka vebara' kA mAnanA hai ki jisa grantha meM jJAtRvaMzIya mahAvIra kI dharmakathA ho vaha 'nAyAdhammakahA' hai| kintu samavAyAMga naMdIsUtra meM AgamoM kA jo paricaya pradAna kiyA gayA hai usake AdhAra se jJAtRvaMzI mahAvIra kI dharmakathA yaha artha saMgata nahIM lgtaa| vahA~ para yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jJAtAdharmakathA meM jJAtoM (udAharaNabhUta vyaktiyoM) ke nagara, udyAna Adi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| prastuta Agama ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma "ukkhittaNAe" (utkSiptajJAta) hai| yahAM para jJAta kA artha udAharaNa bhI sahI pratIta hotA hai| isameM udAharaNapradhAna dharmakathAe~ haiN| una kathAoM meM una dhIravIra sAdhakoM kA varNana hai jo bhayaMkara upasarga samupasthita hone para bhI meru kI taraha akaMpa rhe| isameM parimita vAcanAe~, anuyogadvAra, veDha, chanda, zloka, niyuktiyA~, saMgrahaNiyA~ va pratipattiyA~ saMkhyAta-saMkhyAta haiN| isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM unnIsa adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya zrutaskandha meM dasa varga haiN| donoM zrutaskandhoM ke 29 uddezana kAla haiM, 29 samuddezana kAla haiM, 573000 pada haiM, saMkhyAta akSara haiM, anaMta gama, ananta paryAya, parimita trasa, ananta sthAvara Adi kA varNana hai| isakA vartamAna meM padaparimANa 5500 zloka pramANa hai| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM kitanI hI kathAe~-aitihAsika vyaktiyoM se sambandhita haiM aura kitanI hI kathAe~ kalpita haiN| prathama adhyayana kA mukhya pAtra meghakumAra aitihAsika vyakti hai| tuMbe Adi kI kucha kathAeM rUpaka ke rUpa meM haiN| una rUpaka-kathAoM kA uddezya bhI pratibodha pradAna karanA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dasa varga haiN| unameM se pratyeka dharmakathA meM 500-500 AkhyAyikAe~ aura ekaeka AkhyAyikA meM 500-500 upa-AkhyAyikAe~ haiM aura eka-eka upa-AkhyAyikA meM 500-500 AkhyAyikopAkhyAyikAe~ haiM para ve sArI kathAe~ Aja upalabdha nahIM haiN| vaha virAT kathAsAhitya Aja vicchinna ho cukA hai| usakA kevala prAcIna sAhitya meM ullekha hI milatA hai| vartamAna meM prathama zrutaskaMdha meM 19 kathAe~ aura dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM 206 kathAe~ haiN| vizva ke jitane bhI dharmasaMsthApaka hue haiM, unhoMne jana-jana ke AdhyAtmika samutkarSa ke lie dharmatattva ke gambhIra rahasyoM ko batAne ke lie AtmA-paramAtmA, karma jaise dArzanika 1. vinaya piTaka mahAvagga pR. 242 2. majjhimanikAya hindI upAti-suttanta pR. 222, cUla- dukkhakkhandha suttanta-suttanta pR. 59, cUla-soropama-suttanta pR. 124, mahA saccaka suttanta pR. 147, abhayarAja kumAra suttanta pR. 234, devadaha suttanta pR. 441 3. dIghanikAya sAmaJjaphala sutta pR. 18121, dIghanikAya saMgIti pariyAya sutta pR. 282, dIghanikAya mahAparinivvANa sutta pR. 145, dIghanikAya pAsAdika sutta pR. 252 4. suttanipAta-subhiya sutta pR. 108 5.tiloyapaNNatti 4-550, jayadhavalA pR. 135 6.dhanaMjaya-nAmamAlA, 115. 7. uttarapurANa pR. 450 8. Stories from The Dharma of Naya I. eM, ji 19, pR. 66 9. samavAyAMga prakIrNaka, samavAya sUtra, 94 10. naMdIsUtra-85 11. naMdIsUtra, bambaI, sUtra 92, pR. 37

Page #25
pahaluoM ko sulajhAne ke lie kathAoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| veda, upaniSad, tripiTaka, kurAna va bAibila meM kathAe~ va rUpaka haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI kathAoM dvArA bodha pradAna kiyA hai| prastuta Agama meM AtmA kI unnati ke kyA hetu haiM, kina kAraNoM se AtmA adhogata hotA hai, mahilA varga bhI utkRSTa AdhyAtmika utkarSa kara sakatA hai| AhAra kA uddezya, saMyamI jIvana kI kaThora sAdhanA, zubha pariNAma, anAsakti va zraddhA kA mahattva Adi viSayoM para kathAoM ke mAdhyama se prakAza DAlA gayA hai| ye kathAe~ vAda-vivAda ke lie nahIM, jIvana ke utthAna ke lie haiN| ye kathAe~ IsAmasIha kI nItikathAoM (pairabalsa) kI taraha haiM, inameM anubhava kA amRta hai| ina kathAoM kI zailI sarala sIdhI ora sacoTa hai| meghakumAra prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana meM meghakumAra kI kathA dI gaI hai| meghakumAra rAjA zreNika kA putra hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tyAga-vairAgya se chalachalAte hue pravacana ko zravaNa kara apanI AThoM patniyoM kA parityAga kara pravrajyA grahaNa karatA hai| mAtA-pitA va anya parijana use rokane kA athaka prayAsa karate haiM kintu vairAgyabhAvanA itanI prabala thI ki saMsAra kA koI bhI AkarSaNa use AkarSita na kara skaa| use eka dina kA rAjya bhI diyA gayA para vaha usameM bhI Asakta nahIM huaa| dIkSA grahaNa ke pazcAt zramaNa megha ko rAtri meM sone ke lie aisA sthAna milA jahA~ santa-gaNa Ate-jAte rahate the| unake pairoM kI TakarAhaTa se usakI A~kheM khula jAtI, punaH A~khoM meM nIMda chAne lagatI ki dUsare muni ke caraNa sparza ho jaataa| phUloM kI sukumAra zayyA para sone vAlA rAjakumAra Aja dhUla meM so rahA thA aura pairoM kI ThokareM lagane se use nIMda nahIM A rahI thI, jisase sira bhannA gayA, A~kheM lAla ho gaI aura sampUrNa zarIra zithila ho gyaa| usake vicAra badala gye| usakA sampUrNa dhairya kAMca ke bartana kI taraha TUTa-TUTa kara bikharane lgaa| vaha socane lagA-pratidina isa prakAra palakeM masale-masalate unIMdI rAteM bitAnA kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakegA? prAtaH hone para bhagavAn mahAvIra muni meghakumAra ko usakA pUrvabhava sunAte aura kahate haiM-tumane pUrvabhava meM kisa taraha kaSTa sahana kiyA thA, smaraNa A rahA hai na? sumeruprabha hAthI ke bhava meM do dina aura tIna rAta tumane apanA eka paira kharagoza ko bacAne ke lie adhara rakhA thaa| tIna dina pazcAt jaba paira ko nIce rakhanA cAhA to adhara meM rahane ke kAraNa vaha akar3a gayA thaa| jora dekara nIce rakhane kA tumane prayAsa kiyA to apane Apako na saMbhAlakara nIce gira pdd'e| tIna dina ke bhUkhe aura pyAse tuma uTha nahIM sake aura tumhAre mana meM apUrva zAMti thii| vaha sumeruprabha hAthI marakara tuma megha hue ho| aba jarA se kaSTa se ghabarA rahe ho| ghabarAo mata, AdhyAtmika dRSTi se samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kiye gaye kaSToM kA atyadhika mUlya hai| ye kaSTa jIvana ko pavitra banAne vAle haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI preraNAprada vANI se meghakumAra kA hRdaya prabuddha ho gayA aura vaha sAdhaka jIvana meM Ane vAle kaSToM se jUjhane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| megha ke sAtha nanda kI tulanA meghakumAra ke samAna hI sadya:dIkSita nanda kA varNana bauddha sAhitya suttanipAta' dhammapada' aTThakathA, jAtakakathA va theragAthA' meM prApta hotA hai| vahAM bhI tathAgata buddha ke pAsa apanI navavivAhitA patnI janapadakalyANI 1. suttanipAta-aTThakathA, pR. 272 3. jAtaka saM. 182 2. dhammapada-aTThakathA, khaNDa-1, pR. 59-105 4. theragAthA-157 22

Page #26
ko chor3akara dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai| para janapadakalyANI nandA kA use satata smaraNa AtA rahatA hai jisase vaha mana hI mana vyathita hotA hai| tathAgata buddha ne usake hRdaya kI bAta jAna lI aura use pratibuddha karane ke lie ve use apane sAtha meM lete haiM / calate hue mArga meM eka bandariyA ko dikhAte haiM, jisakI kAna, nAka aura pUMcha kaTI huI thI, jisake bAla jala kara naSTa ho gaye the| camar3I bhI phaTa cukI thii| usameM se rakta cU rahA thaa| dikhane meM bar3I bIbhatsa thii| buddha ne nanda se pUchA-nanda, kyA tumhArI patnI isa bandariyA se adhika sundara hai ? usane kahA-bhagavan ! vaha to atyanta sundara hai| buddha use apane sAtha trAyastriMza svarga meM le gye| buddha ko dekhakara apsarAoM ne namaskAra kiyaa| apsarAoM kI ora saMketa kara buddha ne nanda se pUchA-kyA tumhArI patnI janapadakalyANI naMdA inase bhI adhika sundara hai ? 'nahIM bhagavan ina apsarAoM ke divya rUpa ke sAmane janapadakalyANI nandA kA rUpa to usa luMja-puMja baMdarI ke samAna pratIta hotA hai|' tathAgata ne muskarAte hue kahA-to phira nanda, kyoM vikSubdha ho rahe ho? bhikSudharma kA pAlana kro| yadi tumane acchI taraha se bhikSudharma kA pAlana kiyA to inase bhI adhika sundara apsarAe~ tumheM prApta hoNgii| vaha dattacitta hokara bhikSudharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| para usake mana meM nandA basI huI thii| usakA vaiSayika lakSya miTA nahIM thaa| eka bAra sArIputra Adi assI bhikSuoM ne upahAsa karate hue kahA'to apsarAoM ke lie zramaNadharma kA ArAdhana kara rahA hai|' yaha sunakara vaha bahuta hI lajjita huaa| usake pazcAt viSayAbhilASA se vaha mukta hokara arhat bnaa| meghakamAra aura nanda kI sAdhanA se vicalita hone ke nimitta alaga-alaga haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumAra ko pUrvabhava kI dAruNa vedanA aura mAnava jIvana kA mahattva batAkara saMyama-sAdhanA meM sthira karate haiM to tathAgata buddha nanda ko AgAmI bhava ke raMgIna sukha batAkara sthira karate haiN| jAtaka sAhitya se yaha bhI parijJAta hotA hai ki naMda apane prApta bhavoM meM hAthI thaa| donoM ke pUrvabhava meM hAthI kI ghaTanA bhI bahuta kucha samAnatA lie hue hai| - prathama adhyayana meM Aye hue aneka vyakti aitihAsika haiM / samrAT zreNika kI jIvanagAthAe~ jaina sAhitya meM hI nahIM, bauddha sAhitya meM bhI vistAra se AI haiN| abhayakumAra, jo zreNika kA putra thA, prabala pratibhA kA dhanI thA, jaina aura bauddha donoM hI paramparAe~ use apanA anuyAyI mAnatI hai aura usakI pratApapUrNa pratibhA kI aneka ghaTanAe~ jaina sAhitya meM uTTaGkita haiN| anuttaropapAtikasUtra meM abhayakumAra ke jaina dIkSA lene kA ullekha hai| bauddhadIkSA lene kA ullekha therA apadAna va theragAthA kI aTThakathA meM hai| majjhimanikAya', saMyukta nikAya Adi meM usake jIvanaprasaMga haiN| 1. saMgAmAvatAra jAtaka-saM. 182 (hindI anuvAda khaM. 2 pR. 248-253) 2. suttanipAta-pavajjAsutta 2 (ka) buddha carita saM. 11 zlo 72 (kha) vinayapiTaka-mahAvaggo-pR. 35-38 3. (i) bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti, AvazyakacUrNi, dharma ratnaprakaraNa aadi| (ii) therIgAthA aTThakathA 31-32, majjhimanikAya-abhayarAjakumAra sutta, dhammapada aTThakathA Adi 4. triSaSThizalAkA puruSacarita 10-11 5. anuttaraupapAtika 1-10 6. khuddakanikAya khaNDa 7 nAlaMdA, bhikSujagadIza kazyapa 7. majjhimanikAya 76 8. saMyuktanikAya 23

Page #27
rAjagRha prathama adhyayana meM rAjagRha nagara kA bhI ullekha hai jahA~ para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aneka cAturmAsa kiye the aura do sau se bhI adhika bAra unake vahA~ samavasaraNa lage the| rAjagRha nagara ko pratyakSa devalokabhUta va alakApurI sadRza kahA hai| tathAgata buddha bhI aneka bAra rAjagRha meM Ae the| unhoMne apane dharmapracAra kA kendra banAne kA bhI prayAsa kiyA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra guNazIla, maNDikuccha aura mudgarapANi Adi udyAnoM meM ThaharA karate the, jabaki buddha gRddhakUTa parvata, kalaMdakanivApa aura veNuvana meM Thaharate the| rAjagRha nagara aura usake sannikaTa nArada grAma kukkuTArAma vihAra', gRdhrakUTa pahAr3I yaSTivana , uruvilvagrAma prabhAsavana' Adi buddha dharma se sambandhita the| rAjagRha meM eka bauddha-saMgIti huI thii| jaba bimbasAra buddha kA anuyAyI thA taba buddha ne rAjagRha se vaizAlI jAne kI icchA vyakta kii| taba rAjA ne buddha ke lie sar3aka banavAyI aura rAjagRha se gaMgA taka kI bhUmi ko samatala krvaayaa| rAjagRha ke prAcIna nAma girivrata, vasumatI 2 bArhadrathapurI 3 magadhapura " varAha, vRSabha, RSigirI caityaka'5 bimbasArapurI aura kuzAgrapura the| bimbasAra ke zAsanakAla meM rAjagRha meM Aga laga jAne se vaha jala gaI isIlie rAjadhAnI hetu navIna rAjagRha kA nirmANa krvaayaa| yuvAnacvAG kA abhimata hai ki kuzAgArapura yA kuzAgrapura Aga meM bhasma ho jAne se rAjA bimbasAra zmazAna meM gaye aura naye rAjagRha kA nirmANa krvaayaa| phAhyAna kA mAnanA hai naye nagara kA nirmANa ajAtazatru ne karavAyA, na ki bimbasAra ne| cInI yAtrI hvenasAMga jaba bhArata AyA thA to vaha rAjagRha meM bhI gayA thA, para mahAvIra aura buddha yuga kA virAT vaibhava usa samaya nahIM thaa|8 ___ mahAbhArata meM rAjagRha ko pA~ca pahAr3iyoM se pariveSTita kahA hai (1) vairAha (2) vArAha (3) vRSabha (4) RSigiri aura (5) caitygiri| phAhyAna ne bhI isa satya tathya ko svIkAra kiyaa| yuvAnacvAGga kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| gautama buddha ke samaya rAjagRha kI paridhi tIna mIla ke lagabhaga thii| rAjanIti ke kendra ke sAtha hI vaha dhArmika kendra bhI thaa| mahAbhArata ke rAjagRha kI pahAr3iyoM ko siddhoM, yatiyoM aura muniyoM kA zaraNa 1. kalpasUtra 5-123 (ka) vyAkhyAprajJapti 7-4,5-9, 2-5 (kha) Avazyaka 473/492/518 2. bhagavAn mahAvIra eka anuzIlana pR. 241-43 3. paccakkhaM devalogabhUA evaM alkaapuriisNkaasaa| 4. (ka) jJAtAdharmakathA pR. 47, (kha) dazAzrutaskaMdha 109 pR. 364, (ga) upAsakadazA 8, pR. 51 5. majjhimanikAya sAranAtha pR. 234 (kha) majjhimanikAya calasakalodAyI suttanata pR. 305 6. nepAlIja buddhisTa liTarecara pR. 45 7. vahI pR. 9-10 8. mahAvastu 441 9. nepAlIja buddhisTa liTarecara pR. 166 10. cullavagga 11vAM khandhaka 11. dhammapada kAmeMTrI 439-40 12. rAmAyaNa 1/32/ 7 1 3. mahAbhArata 24 se 44 14. vahI 20-30 15. poliTikala hisTrI oNva aiMzyeMTa iMDiyA pR.70 16. da lAipha eNDa varka oNva buddhaghoSa, pR. 87 TippaNI 17. bIla, da lAipha oNna yuvAnacvAG pR. 113 porjiTara aiMzyeMTa iNDiyana hisTorikala TreDizana pR. 149 18. legge, phAhiyAna pR.80 19. mahAbhArata sabhAparva adhyAya 54 paMkti 120 20. phAhiyAna, gAilsa landana pR. 49 21. oNna yuvAncvAGga, vATarsa 2, 153 22. oNna yuvAncvAGga, vATarsa 2, 153 24

Page #28
bhI batAyA hai| vahA~ para aneka santagaNa dhyAna kI sAdhanA karate the| jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM unake ullekha haiN| bhagavatI Adi meM garma pAnI ke kuNDoM kA varNana hai| yuvAncvAG ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| usa pAnI se aneka karmarogI pUrNa svastha ho jAte the, Aja bhI ve kuNDa haiN| svapna : eka cintana prastuta adhyayana meM mahArAnI dhAriNI ke svapna kA varNana hai / vaha svapna meM apane mukha meM hAthI ko praveza karate hue dekhatI hai| jahA~ kahIM bhI Agama-sAhitya meM koI bhI viziSTa puruSa garbha meM AtA hai, usa samaya usakI mAtA svapna dekhatI hai| svapna na jAgate hue Ate haiM, na pragAr3ha nidrA meM Ate haiM kintu jaba ardhanidrita avasthA meM mAnava hotA hai usa samaya use svapna Ate haiN| aSTAMgahRdaya meM likhA hai-jaba indriyA~ apane viSaya meM nivRtta hokara prazAnta ho jAtI haiM aura mana indriyoM ke viSaya meM lagA rahatA hai taba vaha svapna dekhatA hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra svapna kA mUla kAraNa darzanamohanIya karma kA udaya hai / darzanamoha ke kAraNa mana meM rAga aura dveSa kA spandana hotA hai, citta caMcala banatA hai| zabda Adi viSayoM se saMbaMdhita sthUla aura sUkSma vicAra-taraMgoM se mana prakaMpita hotA hai| saMkalpa-vikalpa yA viSayonmukhI vRttiyAM itanI prabala ho jAtI haiM ki nIMda Ane para bhI zAMti nahIM hotii| indriyA~ so jAtI haiM, kintu mana kI vRttiyA~ bhaTakatI rahatI haiN| ve anekAneka viSayoM kA cintana karatI rahatI haiM / vRttiyoM kI isa prakAra kI caMcalatA hI svapna hai| sigmaNDa phrAyaDa ne svapna kA artha damita vAsanAoM kI abhivyakti kahA hai| unhoMne svapna ke saMkSepaNa, vistArIkaraNa, bhAvAntarakaraNa, aura nATakIkaraNa, ye cAra prakAra kiye haiN| (1) bahuta vistAra kI ghaTanA ko svapna meM saMkSipta rUpa se dekhanA (2) svapna meM ghaTanA ko vistAra se dekhanA (3) ghaTanA kA rUpAntara ho jAnA, kintu mUla saMskAra vahI hai, abhibhAvaka dvArA bhayabhIta karane para svapna meM kisI krUra vyakti Adi ko dekhakara bhayabhIta honA (4) pUrI ghaTanAe~ nATaka ke rUpa meM svapna meM aanaa|| cArlsa yuga' svapna ko kevala anubhava kI pratikriyA nahIM mAnate haiM / ve svapna ko mAnava ke vyaktitva kA vikAsa aura bhAvI jIvana kA dyotaka mAnate haiN| phrAyaDa aura yuMga ke svapna saMbaMdhI vicAroM meM mukhya rUpa se antara yaha hai ki phrAyaDa yaha mAnatA hai ki adhikAMza svapna mAnava kI kAmavAsanA se sambandhita hote haiM jabaki yuga kA mantavya hai ki svapnoM kA kAraNa mAnava ke kevala vaiyaktika anubhava athavA usakI svArthamayI icchAoM kA damana mAtra hI nahIM hotA apitu usake gaMbhIratama mana kI AdhyAtmika anubhatiyA~ bhI hotI haiN| svapna meM kevala damita bhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti kI bAta pUrNa saMgata nahIM hai, vaha kevala saMyoga mAtra hI nahIM hai, kintu usameM abhUtapUrva satyatA bhI rahI huI hotI hai| 1. eteSu parvatendreSu sarvasiddha samAlayAH / yatInAmAzramazcaiva munInAM ca mhaatmnaam| vRSabhasya tamAlasya mahAvIryasya vai tthaa| gaMdharvarakSasAM caiva nAgAnAM ca tthaa''lyaaH|| -mahAbhArata sabhAparva a. 21, 12-14 2. oNna yuvAncvAGga, vATarsa, 2, 154 3. bhagavatI sUtra 16-6 5. hindI vizvakoSa khaNDa-12 pR. 264 4. aSTAMgahRdaya nidAnasthAna. 9

Page #29
AcArya jinasena ne svastha avasthA vAle aura asvastha avasthA vAle, ye do svapna ke prakAra mAne haiN| jaba zarIra pUrNa svastha hotA hai to mana pUrNa zAMta rahatA hai, usa samaya jo svapna dIkhate haiM vaha svastha avasthA vAlA svapna hai| aise svapna bahuta hI kama Ate haiM aura prAyaH satya hote haiN| mana vikSipta ho aura zarIra asvastha ho usa samaya dekhe gaye svapna asatya hote haiM / AcArya ne doSasamudbhava aura devasamudbhava' isa prakAra svapna ke do bheda bhI kiye haiN| vAta, pitta, kapha prabhRti zArIrika vikAroM ke kAraNa jo svapna Ate haiM ve doSaja haiN| iSTadeva yA mAnasika samAdhi kI sthiti meM jo svapna Ate haiM ve devasamudbhava haiN| sthAnAMga aura bhagavatI meM yathAtathya svapna, (jo svapna meM dekhA hai jAgane para usI taraha dekhanA, arthAt anukUla-pratikUla zubha-azubha phala kI prApti) pratAnasvapna (vistAra se dekhanA) cintAsvapna (mana meM rahI huI cintA ko svapna meM dekhanA) tadviparIta svapna (svapna meM dekhI huI ghaTanA kA viparIta prabhAva) avyakta svapna (svapna meM dikhAI dene vAlI vastu kA pUrNa jJAna na honA), ina pAMca prakAra ke svapnoM kA varNana hai| prAcIna bhAratIya svapnazAstriyoM ne svapnoM ke nau kAraNa batalAye haiM (1) anubhUta svapna (anubhava kI huI vastu kA) (2) zruta svapna (3) dRSTa svapna (4) prakRtivikArajanya svapna (vAta, pitta, kapha kI adhikatA aura nyUnatA se) (5) svAbhAvika svapna (6) cintA-samutpanna svapna (jisa para punaH punaH cintana kiyA ho) (7) deva prabhAva se utpanna hone vAlA svapna (8) dharmakriyA prabhAvotpAdita svapna aura (9) pApodaya se Ane vAlA svpn| isameM chaha svapna nirarthaka hote haiM aura anta ke tIna svapna zubhAzubha phala pradAna karate haiN| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne bhI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM unakA ullekha kiyA hai| hama jo svapna dekhate haiM inameM koI-koI satya hote haiN| hama pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki jaba indriyA~ prasupta hotI haiM aura mana jAgrata hotA hai to usake parade para bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanAoM kA pratibimba giratA hai| mana una ajJAta ghaTanAoM kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai| vaha suSupti aura ardha-nidrAvasthA meM bhAvI ke kucha aspaSTa saMketoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura ve svapna rUpa meM dikhAyI dete haiN| svapnazAstriyoM ne yaha bhI batAyA hai ki kisa samaya dekhA gayA svapna uttama aura madhyama hotA hai| rAtri ke prathama prahara meM jo svapna dikhate haiM unakA zubha-azubha pariNAma bAraha mahIne meM prApta hotA hai| dvitIya prahara ke 1. te ca svapnA dvidhA bhrAtaH svasthAsvasthAtmagocarAH / samaistu dhAtubhiH svsvvissmairitrairmtaa| tathyA syuH svasvathasaMdRSTA mithyA svapno vipryyaat| jagatpratItametaddhi viddhi svpnvimrshnm|| -mahApurANa 41-59/60 2. vahI sarga 41/61 3. sthAnAMga-5 4. bhagavatI-16-6 5. anubhUtaH zruto dRSTaH prakRtezca vikaarjH| svabhAvataH samudbhUtaH cintAsaMtatisaMbhavaH // devatAdhupadezottho dhrmkrmprbhaavjH| pApodrekasamutthazca svapnaH syAnavadhA nRnnaam|| prakArairAdimaiH SaDbhi-razubhazcAzubhopi vaa| dRSTo nirarthako svapnaH satyastu tribhiruttraiH|| -svapnazAstra 6. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 1703 26

Page #30
svapnoM kA phala chaha mahIne meM, tRtIya prahara ke svapnoM kA phala tIna mahIne aura caturtha prahara meM jaba muhUrta bhara rAtri avazeSa rahatI hai usa samaya jo svapna dikhAI detA hai usakA phala dasa dinoM meM milatA hai| sUryodaya ke svapna kA phala bahuta hI zIghra milatA hai| jo svapnapaMkti dekhate haiM yA dina meM svapna dekhate haiM yA mala-mUtra Adi kI vyAdhi ke kAraNa jo svapna dekhate haiM, ve svapna sArthaka nahIM hote| pazcima rAtri meM zubha svapna dekhane kA eka hI kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki thakA huA mana tIna prahara taka gaharI nidrA Ane ke kAraNa prazAnta ho jAtA hai| usakI caMcalatA miTa jAtI hai| tAjagI usameM hotI hai aura sthiratA bhii| ataH usa samaya dekhe gaye svapna zIghra phala pradAna karate haiN| zubha svapna dekhane ke bAda svapnadraSTA ko nahIM sonA caahie| kyoMki svapnadarzana ke pazcAt nIMda lene se usa svapna kA phala naSTa ho jAtA hai| jo azubha svapna hoM unako dekhane ke bAda so sakate haiM, jisase unakA azu phala naSTa ho jaay| zubha svapna Ane ke pazcAt dharmacintana karanA caahie| rAtri meM sote samaya prasanna honA caahie| mana meM kisI prakAra kI vAsanAe~ yA uttejanAe~ nahIM honI caahie| namaskAra mahAmaMtra japate hue yA prabhusmaraNa karate hue jo nidrA AtI hai, usameM azubha svapna nahIM Ate, use acchI nidrA AtI hai aura zreSTha svapna dikhalAyI par3ate haiN| prAcIna AcAryoM ne zubha aura azubha svapna kI eka sUcI' dI hai| para vaha sUcI pUrNa ho aisI bAta nahIM hai| unake atirikta bhI kaI taraha ke svapna Ate haiN| una svapnoM kA sahI artha jAnane ke lie paristhiti, vAtAvaraNa aura vyakti kI avasthA dekhakara hI nirNaya karanA caahie| viziSTa vyaktiyoM kI mAtAe~ jo svapna nihAratI haiM unake antarmAnasa kI udAtta AkA~kSAe~ usameM rahatI haiN| ve socatI haiM ki mere aisA divya putra ho jo digdiganta ko apanI yazogAthA se gauravAnvita kre| usakI pavitra bhAvanA ke kAraNa isa prakAra ke putra Ate bhI haiN| yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki svapna vastutaH svapna hI hai| svapna para atyadhika vizvAsa kara yathArthatA se mu~ha nahIM mor3anA caahie| kevala svapnadraSTA nahIM, yathArthadraSTA bananA caahie| yaha to kevala sUcanA pradAna karane vAlA hai| dohada : eka anucintana ___ prastuta adhyayana meM meghakumAra kI mAtA dhAriNI ko yaha dohada utpanna hotA hai ki AkAza meM umar3aghumar3a kara ghaTAe~ AyeM, hajAra-hajAra dhArA ke rUpa meM vaha barasa pdd'eN| AkAza meM cAru capalA kI camaka ho| cAroM ora hariyAlI lahalahA rahI ho, raMgabiraMge phUla mahaka rahe hoM, megha kI gaMbhIra garjanA ko sunakara mayUra kekArava ke sAtha nRtya kara rahe hoM aura kalakala aura chalachala karate hue nadI-nAle baha rahe hoM, meMDhakoM kI Tar-Tar dhvani ho rahI ho| usa samaya maiM apane pati samrAT zreNika ke sAtha hastI-ratna para ArUr3ha hokara rAjagRha nagara ke upavana vaibhAragiri meM pahu~cakara Ananda krIr3A kruuN| para vaha Rtu varSA kI nahIM thI, jisase dohada kI pUrti ho sake / dohada kI pUrti na hone se mahArAnI murajhAne lgii| mahArAjA zreNika usake murajhAne ke kAraNa ko samajhakara abhayakumAra ke dvArA mahArAnI ke dohada kI pUrti karavAte haiN| dohada kI isa prakAra kI ghaTanAe~ Agama sAhitya meM anya sthaloM para bhI AI haiN| jainakathAsAhitya meM, 1. bhagavatI sUtra 16-6 2. vipAka sUtra-3; kahAkosu saM. 16; gAhA satasaI pra. zataka gA 1-15, -3-9025-72; zreNika caritra; uttarA. TIkA 132, Avazyaka-cUrNi 2 pR. 166 niriyAvalikA 1, pR. 9-11, piNDaniyukti 80; vyavahArabhASya 1, 3, pR. 16;

Page #31
bauddha jAtakoM meM aura vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM dohada kA aneka sthaloM para varNana hai| yaha jJAtavya hai ki jaba mahilA garbhavatI hotI hai taba garbha ke prabhAva se usake antarmAnasa meM vividha prakAra kI icchAe~ udbuddha hotI haiN| ve vicitra aura asAmAnya icchAe~ 'dohada''dohalA' kahI jAtI haiM / dohada ke lie saMskRta sAhitya meM 'dvihRda bhI AyA hai| dvihRda' kA artha hai do hRdaya ko dhAraNa karane vaalii| garbhAvasthA meM mAM kI icchAoM para garbhastha zizu kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai| yadyapi zizu kI icchAe~ jisa rUpa meM cAhie usa rUpa meM vyakta nahIM hotI, kintu usakA prabhAva mAM kI icchAoM para avazya hI hotA hai| maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai ki kaMjUsa se kaMjUsa mahilA bhI garbhastha zizu ke prabhAva ke kAraNa udAra bhAvanA se dAna detI haiM, dharma kI sAdhanA karatI haiM aura dharmasAdhanA karane vAlI mahilAeM bhI zizu ke prabhAva se dharma-vimukha bana jAtI haiM / isalie yaha spaSTa hai ki garbhastha zizu kA prabhAva mAM para hotA hai aura mAM kI vicAradhArA kA asara zizu para bhI hotA hai| jIjAbAI Adi ke aitihAsika udAharaNa hamAre sAmane haiM, jinhoMne apane garbhastha ziza para zaurya ke saMskAra DAle the| dohada ke samaya mahilA kI sthiti vicitra bana jAtI hai| usa samaya usakI bhAvanAe~ itanI tIvra hotI haiM ki yadi usakI bhAvanAoM kI pUrti na kI jAye to vaha rugNa ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra to dohada kI pUrti ke abhAva meM mahilAeM apane prANoM kA tyAga bhI kara detI haiM / suzruta bhAratIya Ayurveda kA eka zIrSastha grantha hai| unameM likhA hai-dohada ke pUrNa na hone para jo santAna utpanna hotI hai usakA avayava vikRta hotA hai| yA to vaha kubar3A hogA, luMja-puMja, jar3a, baunA, bar3A yA aMdhA hogA, aSTAvakra kI taraha kurUpa hogaa| kintu dohada pUrNa hone para santAna sarvAMgasundara hotI hai| AcArya hemacandra ke samaya taka dohalA mAtA kI manoratha-pUrti ke artha meM pracalita thaa| rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, uttarapradeza aura dakSiNa bhArata ke karnATaka, Andhra aura tamilanADu meM sAtaveM mAha meM sAte, sAMdhe aura sImanta ke rUpa meM samAraMbha manAyA jAtA hai / sAta mahIne meM garbhastha zizu prAyaH zArIrika pUrNatA ko prApta kara letA hai| aisA bhI mAnA jAtA hai ki yadi sAta mAsa meM bAlaka kA janma ho jAtA hai aura vaha jIvita rahatA hai to mahAn yazasvI hotA hai| vAsudeva zrIkRSNa ko sAtaveM mAha meM utpanna huA mAnA jAtA hai| suzruta Adi meM cAra mAha meM dohada pUrti kA samaya batAyA hai| jJAtadharmakathA' kathA-koza' aura kahAkesu Adi granthoM meM aise prasaMga milate haiM ki tIsare, pA~caveM aura sAtaveM mAha meM dohada kI pUrti kI gii| kyoMki usI samaya usako dohada utpanna hue the| Adhunika zarIra-zAstriyoM kA bhI yaha abhimata hai ki avayavanirmANa kI prakriyA tRtIya mAsa meM pUrNa ho jAtI hai, usake pazcAt bhrUNa ke Avazyaka aMga-pratyaMga meM pUrNatA AtI rahatI hai| aMgavijjA' jaina sAhitya kA mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| usa grantha meM vividha dRSTiyoM se dohadoM ke sambandha meM gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai| jitane bhI dohada utpanna hote haiM, unheM pA~ca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai 1. sisumAra jAtaka evaM vAnara jAtaka; sUpatta jAtakaH thUsa jAtaka, chavaka jAtakaH nidAna kathA; 2. raghuvaMza-saM. 14; kathAsaritsAgara a. 22, 35; tilakamaMjarI pR. 75; venniisNhaar| 3. dauhadavimAnAt kubjaM kuNiM khaJja jaDaM vAmanaM vikRtAkSamanakSaM vA nArI sutaM jnyti| tasmAt sA yadyadicchet tattasya dApayet / labdhadauhadA hi vIryavantaM cirAyuSaJca putraM jnyti| -suzrutasaMhitA, a. 3, zarIrasthAnam-14 4. jJAtAdharmakathA-9, pR. 10 5. kathAkoza pR. 14 6. kahAkesu-saM.49 7. aMgavidyA adhyAya 36

Page #32
zabdagata, gaMdhagata, rUpagata, rasagata aura sparzagata / kyoMki ye hI mukhya indriyoM ke viSaya haiM aura inhIM kI dohadoM meM pUrti kI jAtI hai| prAcIna sAhitya meM jitane bhI dohada Aye haiM, una sabhI kA samAveza ina pAMcoM meM ho jAtA hai| vaidika vAGamaya meM. bauddha jAtaka sAhitya meM aura jaina kathA sAhitya meM dohada utpatti aura usakI pati ke aneka prasaMga milate haiN| caraka Adi meM bhI isa para vistAra se carcA hai| prAcIna granthoM ke AdhAra se pAzcAtya cintaka DaoN. blUmaphIlDa' Adi ne dohada ke sambandha meM kucha cintana kiyA hai| kalA : eka vizleSaNa vyaktigata aura sAmAjika jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa hetu zikSA prApta karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA thaa| prAcIna zikSApaddhati kA uddezya thA caritra kA saMgaThana, vyaktitvanirmANa, saMskRti kI rakSA, sAmAjika dhArmika kartavyoM ko samyak prakAra se pAlana krnaa| jaba meghakumAra ATha varSa kA ho gayA taba zubha nakSatra aura zreSTha lagna meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa le jAyA gyaa| prAcIna yuga meM zikSA kA prArambha ATha varSa meM mAnA gayA, kyoMki taba taka bAlaka kA mastiSka zikSA grahaNa karane ke yogya ho jAtA thaa| bhagavatI aura anya AgamoM meM bhI isI umra kA ullekha hai| kathAkoza-prakaraNa, jJAnapaMcamI kathA, kuvalayamAlA Adi meM bhI isI umra kA ullekha hai| smRtiyoM meM pA~ca varSa kI umra meM zikSA dene kA ullekha hai| para AgamoM meM ATha varSa hI batAyA hai| usa yuga meM vividha kalAoM kA gaharAI se adhyayana karAyA jAtA thaa| puruSoM ke lie bahattara kalAe~ aura striyoM ke lie causaTha kalAe~ thiiN| kevala granthoM se hI nahIM, unheM artha aura prayogAtmaka rUpa se bhI sikhalAyA jAtA thaa| ve kalAe~ mAnava kI jJAnendriyoM aura karmendriyoM ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie atyanta upayogI thiiN| mAnasika vikAsa uccatama hone para bhI zArIrika vikAsa yadi na ho to usake adhyayana meM camatkRti paidA nahIM ho sktii| ___prastuta Agama meM bahattara kalAoM kA ullekha huA hai| bahattara kalAoM ke nAma samavAyAMga, rAjapraznIya, aupapAtika aura kalpasUtra subodhikA TIkA meM bhI prApta hote haiN| para jJAtAsUtra meM AI huI kalAoM ke nAmoM meM aura una AgamoM meM Aye hue nAmoM meM kucha antara hai| tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karane hetu hama yahA~ de rahe haiN| ___ jJAtAsUtra ke anusAra--(1) lekha (2) gaNita (3) rUpa (4) nATya (5) gIta (6) vAditra (7) svaragataM (8) puSkaragata (9) samatAla (10) dyUta (11) janavAda (12) pAzaka (pAsA) (13) aSTApada (14) puraHkAvya (15) dakamRttikA (16) annavidhi (17) pAnavidhi (18) vastravidhi (19) vilepanavidhi (20) zayanavidhi (21) AryA (22) prahelikA (23) mAgadhikA (24) gAthA (25) gIti (26) zloka (27) hiraNyayukti (28) svarNayukti (29) cUrNayukti (30) AbharaNavidhi (31) taruNIpratikarma (32) $. The Dohado or Craving of Pregnant women - Journal of American Oriental Society. Vol IX Part Ist, Page 1-24. 2. bhagavatI-abhayadeva vRtti 11.11, 429, pR. 999. 3. kathAkoSa prakaraNa pR.8 4. jJAnapaMcamI kahA 6.92 5. kuvalayamAlA 21, 12-13 6. (ka) DI.sI. dAsagupta 'da jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' pR.74 (kha) eca.Ara. kApaDiyA'da jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' pR. 206 7. jJAtAsUtra pR. 48 (prastuta saMskaraNa) 29

Page #33
strIlakSaNa (33) puruSalakSaNa (34) hayalakSaNa (35) gajalakSaNa (36) golakSaNa (37) kukkuTalakSaNa (38) chatralakSaNa (39) daNDalakSaNa (40) asilakSaNa (41) maNilakSaNa (42) kAkaNIlakSaNa (43) vAstuvidyA (44) skandhAvAramAna (45) nagaramAna (46) vyUha (47) prativyUha (48) cAra (49) praticAra (50) cakravyUha (51) garuDavyUha (52) zakaTavyUha (53) yuddha (54) niyuddha (55) yuddhaniyuddha (56) dRSTiyuddha (57) muSTiyuddha (58) bAhuyuddha (59) latAyuddha (60) iSuzAstra (61) charupravAda (62) dhanurveda (63) hiraNyapAka (64) svarNapAka (65) sUtrakhela (66) vastrakhela (67) nAlikAkhela (68) patracchedya (69) kaTacchedya (70) sajIva (71) nirjIva (72) shkunirut| aupapAtika' meM pA~cavIM kalA 'gIta' hai, paccIsavIM kalA 'gIti' aura chappanavIM kalA 'dRSTiyuddha' nahIM hai| inake sthAna para aupapAtika meM (36) cakkalakkhaNaM, (38) cammacalakkhaNaM tathA (46) vatthunivesana kalAoM kA ullekha hai| rAyapaseNiya sUtra meM untIsavIM kalA 'cUrNayukti' nahIM hai, (38)vIM kalA 'cakralakSaNa' vizeSa hai| chappanavIM kalA 'dRSTiyuddha' ke sthAna para 'yaSTiyuddha' hai| anya sabhI kalAe~ jJAtAdharma ke anusAra hI haiN| jambUdvIpaprajJapti' zAMticandrIyavRtti, vakSaskAra-2 patra saMkhyA 136-2, 137-1 meM sabhI kalAe~ jJAtAsUtra kI-sI hI haiM, kintu saMkhyA krama meM kiMcita antara hai| jJAtAsUtra meM AyI huI bahattara kalAoM ke nAmoM meM aura samavAyAMga meM AI huI bahattara kalAoM ke nAmoM meM bahuta antara hai| samavAyAMga kI kalAsUcI yahA~ prastuta hai (1) leha-lekha likhane kI kalA (2) gaNiyaM-gaNita (3) rUvaM-rUpa sajAne kI kalA (4) naDheM-nATya karane kI kalA (5) gIyaM-gIta gAne kI kalA (6) vAiyaM-vAdya bajAne kI kalA (7) saragayaM-svara jAnane kI kalA (8) pukkharayaM-Dhola Adi vAdya bajAne kI kalA (9) samatAlaM-tAla denA (10) jUyaM-juA khelane kI kalA (11) jaNavAyaM-vArtAlApa kI kalA (12) pokkhaccaM-nagara-saMrakSaNa kI kalA (13) aTTAvaya-pAsA khelane kI kalA (14) dagamaTTiyaM-pAnI aura miTTI ke saMmizraNa se vastu banAne kI kalA 2. rAjapraznIyasUtra, patra 340 3. samavAyAMga, samavAya-72. 1. aupapAtika 40 patra 185. 4. jJAtasUtra-1. 30

Page #34
(15) annavihiM-anna utpanna karane kI kalA (16) pANavihi-pAnI ko utpanna karane tathA zuddha karane kI kalA (17) vatthavihiM-vastra banAne kI kalA (18) sayaNavihiM-zayyA nirmANa karane kI kalA (19) ajaM-saMskRta bhASA meM kavitA nirmANa kI kalA (20) paheliyaM-prahelikA nirmANa kI kalA (21) mAgahiyaM-chanda vizeSa banAne kI kalA (22) gAhaM-prAkRta bhASA meM gAthA nirmANa kI kalA (23) silogaM-zloka banAne kI kalA (24) gaMdhajuttiM-sugaMdhita padArtha banAne kI kalA (25) madhusitthaM-madhurAdi chaha rasa saMbaMdhI kalA (26) AbharaNavihi-alaMkAra nirmANa va dhAraNa kI kalA (27) turuNIpaDikammaM-strI ko zikSA dene kI kalA (28) itthIlakkhaNaM-strI ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (29) purisalakkhaNaM-puruSa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (30) hayalakkhaNaM-ghor3e ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (31) gayalakkhaNaM-hastI ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (32) golakkhaNaM-gAya ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (33) kukkuDalakkhaNaM-kukkuTa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (34) miMDhiyalakkhaNaM-meMDhe ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (35) cakkalakkhaNaM-cakra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (36) chatralakkhaNaM-chatra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (37) daNDalakkhaNaM-daNDa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (38) asilakkhaNaM-talavAra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (39) maNilakkhaNaM-maNi ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (40) kAgaNilakkhaNaM-kAkiNI-cakravartI ke ratna vizeSa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (41) cammalakkhaNaM-carma lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (42) caMdalakkhaNaM-candra lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (43) sUracariyaM-sUrya Adi kI gati jAnane kI kalA (44) rAhucariyaM-rAhu Adi kI gati jAnane kI kalA 31

Page #35
(45) gahacariyaM-grahoM kI gati jAnane kI kalA (46) sobhAgakaraM-saubhAgya kA jJAna (47) dobhAgakaraM-durbhAgya kA jJAna (48) vijAgayaM-rohiNI, prajJapti Adi vidyA sambandhI jJAna (49) maMtagayaM-mantra sAdhanA Adi kA jJAna (50) rahassagayaM-gupta vastu ko jAnane kI kalA (51) sabhAsaM-pratyeka vastu ke vRtta kA jJAna (52) cAraM-sainya kA pramANa Adi jAnanA (53) paDicAraM-senA ko raNakSetra meM utArane kI kalA (54) haM-vyUha racane kI kalA (55) paDivUha-prativyUha racane kI kalA (56) khaMdhAvAramANaM-senA ke paDAva kA pramANa jAnanA (57) nagaramANaM-nagara kA pramANa jAnane kI kalA (58) vatthumANaM-vastu kA pramANa jAnane kI kalA (59) khaMdhAvAranivesaM-senA kA paDAva Adi DAlane kA parijJAna (60) vatthunivesaM-pratyeka vastu ke sthApana karane kI kalA (61) nagaranivesaM-nagara nirmANa kA jJAna (62) IsatthaM-ISat ko mahat karane kI kalA (63) charuppavAyaM-talavAra Adi kI mUTha banAne kI kalA (64) AsasikkhaM-azvazikSA (65) harithasikkhaM-hastizikSA (66) dhaNuvveyaM-dhanurveda (67) hiraNyapAgaM, suvaNNapAgaM, maNipAgaM, dhAtupAgaM-hiraNyapAka, suvarNapAka, maNipAka, dhAtupAka banAne kI kalA (68) bAhujuddhaM, daMDajuddhaM, muTThijuddhaM, aTThijuddhaM, juddhaM, nijuddhaM, juddhAijuddhaM-bAhuyuddha, daNDayuddha, muSTiyuddha, yaSTiyuddha, yuddha, niyuddha, yuddhAtiyuddha karane kI kalA (69) suttAkheDaM, nAliyAkheDaM, vaTTakheDaM, dhammakheDaM, cammakheDaM-sUta banAne kI kalA, nalI banAne kI, geMda khelane kI, vastu ke svabhAva jAnane kI, camar3A banAne Adi kI kalA (70) patracchejjaM-kaDagacchejjaM-patrachedana vRkSAMga vizeSa chedane kI kalA (71) sajIvaM, nijIvaM-sajIvana. nirjIvana-saMjIvanI vidyA (72) sauNaruyaM-pakSI ke zabda se zubhAzubha jAnane kI klaa| 32

Page #36
kalpasUtra kI TIkAoM meM bahattara kalAoM kA varNana prApta hotA hai| ve jJAtAsUtra kI bahattara kalAoM se prAyaH bhinna haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- (1) lekhana (2) gaNita (3) gIta (4) nRtya (5) vAdya (6) paThana (7) zikSA (8) jyotiSa (9) chanda (10) alaMkAra (11) vyAkaraNa (12) nirukti (13) kAvya (14) kAtyAyana (15) nighaMTu (16) gajArohaNa ( 17 ) azvArohaNa (18) arohaNazikSA (19) zAstrAbhyAsa (20) rasa ( 21 ) yaMtra (22) maMtra (23) viSa (24) khandha (25) gandhavAda (26) prAkRta (27) saMskRta (28) paizAcikA (29) apabhraMza (30) smRti (31) purANa (32) vidhi (33) siddhAnta (34) tarka (35) vaidyaka (36) veda (37) Agama (38) saMhitA (39) itihAsa (40) sAmudrika (41) vijJAna (42) AcArya vidyA (43) rasAyana (44) kapaTa (45) vidyAnuvAda darzana (46) saMskAra (47) dhUrta saMvalaka (48) maNikarma (49) tarucikitsA (50) khecarI kalA (51) amarI kalA (52) indrajAla (53) pAtAlasiddhi (54) yantraka (55) rasavatI (56) sarvakaraNI (57) prAsAda lakSaNa (58) paNa (59) citropala (60) lepa (61) carmakarma (62) patraccheda (63) nakhacheda (64) patraparIkSA (65) vazIkaraNa (66) kaSTaghaTana (67) dezabhASA (68) gAruDa (69) yogAMga (70) dhAtu karma (71) kevala vidhi (72) zakuniruta / AcArya vAtsyAyana ne "kAmasUtra" meM causaTha kalAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| una causaTha kalAoM ke sAtha jJAtAsUtra meM AI bahattara kalAoM kI hama sahaja tulanA kara sakate haiN| ve bahattara kalAe~ causaTha kalAoM ke antargata A sakatI haiN| dekhie kAmasUtra (1) gIta (2) vAditra (3) nRtya (4) Alekhya (5) vizeSakacchedya (patracchedya) (6) taMDula kusumabali vikAra (7) puSpastaraNa (puSpazayana) (8) dazanavasanAMgarAga (9) maNi bhUmi karma (10) zayana racana (11) udaka vAdya (12) udakaghAta (13) citrayoga (14) mAlyagraMthana (15) zekharakApIDa yojana (16) nepathya prayoga (17) karNapatra bhaMga 1. kalpasUtra subodhikATIkA (5) gIta (6) vAditra (4) nATya 33 jJAtAsUtra (3) rUpa (68) patracchedya 2. kAmasUtra vidyAsamuddeza prakaraNa (7) svaraMgata (8) puSkaragata (9) samatAla (20) zayanavidhi ? (31) taruNIpratikarma (19) vilepana (38) vastravidhi (20) zayanavidhi

Page #37
jJAtAsUtra (29) cUrNayukti (18) AbharaNavidhi (19) annavidhi (6) vAditra (59) kaTacchedya kAmasUtra (18) gaMdha yukti (19) bhUSaNa yojanA (20) indrajAla (21) kocumAra yoga (22) vicitra zAka (23) sUcivAn karma (24) vINA Damaruka vAdya (25) pratimAlA (26) hastalAghava (27) pAnakarasa rAgAsava yojana (28) sUtrakIDA (29) prahelikA (30) durvAcaka yoga (31) pustaka vAcaka (32) nATakAkhyAyika darzana (33) kAvya samasyA pUrti (34) patrikA vetravAna vikalpa (35) takSakarma (36) takSaNa (37) vAstuvidhi (38) rupyaratnaparIkSA (68) patracchedya (17) pAnavidhi (65) sUtrakhela (22) prahelikA (67) nAlikAkhela (43) vAstuvidyA (45) nagaramAna (40) maNilakSaNa (42) kAkaNIlakSaNa (27) hiraNyayukti (28) svarNayukti (63) hiraNyapAka (64) svarNapAka (70) sajIva (71) nirjIva (39) dhAtuvAda (40) maNirAgAkara-jJAna (41) vRkSAyurveda (42) megha kukkuTa lAvaka yuddha vidhi (43) zuka sArikA pralApana (44) utsAdana saMvAhana kezamArjana kuzalatA (45) akSara muSTikA kathana (46) mlecchita kalAvikalpa (47) dezabhASA-vijJAna (48) puSpakaTikA

Page #38
kAmasUtra (49) nimittajJAna jJAtAsUtra (72) zakunirata (32) strIlakSaNa (33) puruSalakSaNa (34) hayalakSaNa (35) gajalakSaNa (36) golakSaNa (37) kukkuTalakSaNa (38) chatralakSaNa (39) daNDa lakSaNa (40) asilakSaNa (41) masilakSaNa (42) kAkaNIlakSaNa (50) yaMtramAtRkA (51)dhAraNamAtRkA (52) saMpAThya (53) mAnasI kAvya kriyA (54) abhidhAnakoSa (55) chanda vijJAna (21) AryA (15) mAgadhikA (24) gAthA (25) gIti (26) zloka (14) puraH kAvya (56) kriyA kalpa (57) chalitaka yoga (58) vastra gopana (59) dyUta vizeSa (60) AkarSa krIDA (10) dyUta (11) janavAda (12) pAzaka (13) aSTApada (61) bAlakrIDana (62) vainayikA (63) vaijayikA (46) vyUha (47) prativyUha (50) cakravyUha (51) garuDavyUha (52) zakaTavyUha (53) yuddha (54) niyuddha (55) yuddhAtiyuddha (56) dRSTiyuddha (57) muSTiyuddha (58) bAhuyuddha (59) latAyuddha (60) iSuzAstra (61) charUpravAda (62) dhanurveda (44) skaMdhAvAramanana (64) vyAyAmikI puruSoM kI bhAMti mahilAoM kI kalAoM kA bhI prastuta Agama meM ullekha hai| para yahA~ unake nAma nahIM batAye gaye haiN| jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM mahilAoM kI causaTha kalAoM ke nAma isa prakAra prApta hote haiM (1) nRtya (2) aucitya (3) citra (4) vAditra (5) maMtra (6) taMtra (7) jJAna (8) vijJAna (9) dambha (10) jalastaMbha (11) gatimAna (12) tAlamAna (13) meghavaSTi (1 (15) ArAmaropaNa (16) AkAragopana (17) dharmavicAra (18) zakunasAra (19) kriyAkalpa (20) saMskRtajalpa 1. jambUdvIprajJapti vRtti, 2, patra 139-2, 140-1 35

Page #39
(21) prAsAdanIti (22) dharmanIti (23) varNikAvRddhi (24) suvarNasiddhi (25) surabhitailakaraNa (26) lIlAsaMcaraNa (27) hayagaja-parIkSaNa (28) puruSa-strI lakSaNa (29) hemaratnabheda (30) aSTAdaza lipi pariccheda (31) tatkAla buddhi (32) vastusiddhi (33) kAma vikri yA (34) vaidyaka kriyA (35) kumbhabhrama (36) sArizrama (37) aMjanayoga (38) cUrNayoga (39) hastalAghava (40) vacanapATava (41) bhojyavidhi (42) vANijyavidhi (43) mukhamaNDana (44) zAlikhaNDana (45) kathAkathana (46) puSpagranthana (47) vakrokti (48) kAvya zakti (49) sphAravidhi veza (50)sarvabhASA vizeSa (51) abhidhAna jJAna (52) bhUSaNaparidhAna (53)bhRtyopacAra (54) gRhAcAra (55) vyAkaraNa (56) paranirAkaraNa (57) randhana (58) kezabandhana (59) vINAnAda (60) vitaNDAvAda (61) aMkavicAra (62) lokavyavahAra (63) antyAkSarikA (64) prshnprhelikaa| keladi zrIbasavarAjendra ne 'zivatattvaratnAkara' meM bhI causaTha kalAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) itihAsa (2) Agama (3) kAvya (4) alaMkAra (5) nATaka (6) gAyakatva (7) kavitva (8) kAmazAstra (9) durodara (dyuta) (10) dezabhASAlipijJAna (11) lipikarma (12) vAcana (13) gaNaka (14) vyavahAra (15) svarazAstra (16) zakuna (17) sAmudrika (18) ratnazAstra (19) gaja-azva-ratha kauzala (20) mallazAstra (21) sUpakarma (22) bhUruhadohada (bAgavAnI) (23) gaMdhavAda (24) dhAtuvAda (25) rasa saMbaMdhI (26) khanivAda (27) bilavAda (28) agnistaMbha (29) jalastaMbha (30) vAcaHstaMbhana (31) vayaHstaMbhana (32) vazIkaraNa (33) AkarSaNa (34) mohana (35) vidveSaNa (36) uccATana (37) mAraNa (38) kAlavaMcana (39) parakAyapraveza (40) pAdukAsiddhi (41) vAksiddhi (42) guTikAsiddhi (43) aindrajAlika (44) aMjana (45) paradaSTivaMcana (46) svaravaMcana (47) maNimaMtra auSadhAdi kI siddhi (48) corakarma (49) citrakriyA (50) lohakriyA (51) azmakriyA (52) mRtkriyA (53) dArukriyA (54) veNukriyA (55) carmakriyA (56) aMbarakriyA (57) adRzyakaraNa (58) daMtikaraNa (59) mRgayAvidhi (60) vANijya (61) pAzupAtya (62) kRSi (63) Asavakarma (64) meghAdi yuddhakAraka kaushl| zukrAcArya ne nItisAra grantha' meM prakArAntara se causaTha kalAeM batAI haiM / kintu vistArabhaya se hama yahA~ unheM nahIM de rahe haiN| zukrAcArya kA abhimata hai ki kalA vaha adbhuta zakti hai ki eka gUMgA vyakti jo varNoccAraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai, use kara ske| prAcInakAla meM kalAoM ke vyApaka adhyayana ke lie vibhinna cintakoM ne vibhinna kalAoM para svatantra granthoM kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| atyadhika vistAra se una kalAoM ke saMbaMdha meM vizleSaNa bhI kiyA thaa| jaise, bharata kA 'nATyazAstra' vAtsyAyana kA 'kAmasUtra' caraka aura suzruta kI saMhitAe~, nala kA 'pAka darpaNa', pAlakApya kA 'hasyAyurveda', nIlakaMTha kI 'mAtaMgalIlA', zrIkumAra kA 'zilparala', rudradeva kA 'zayanika zAstra' aadi| atIta kAla meM adhyayana bahuta hI vyApaka hotA thaa| bahattara kalAoM meM yA causaTha kalAoM meM jIvana kI saMpUrNa vidhiyoM kA parijJAna ho jAtA thaa| lipi aura bhASA kalAoM ke adhyayana va adhyApana ke sAtha hI usa yuga meM pratyeka vyakti ko aura vizeSakara samRddha parivAra meM janme hue vyaktiyoM ko bahubhASAvid honA bhI anivArya thaa| saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAoM ke atirikta 1. nItisAra 4-3 2. zakto mUko'pi yat kartukalAsaMjJaM tu tat smRtm|| 36

Page #40
aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA parijJAna Avazyaka thaa| prastuta sUtra meM meghakumAra ke varNana meM aTThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsA visArae' yaha mUla pATha hai| para ve aThAraha bhASAe~ kaunasI thIM, isakA ullekha mUla pATha meM nahIM hai| aupapAtika Adi meM bhI isI taraha kA pATha milatA hai, kintu vahA~ para bhI aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA nirdeza nahIM hai, navAMgI TIkAkAra AcArya abhayadeva ne prastuta pATha para vivecana karate hue aSTAdaza lipiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, para aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA nhiiN| abhayadeva ne vibhinna dezoM meM pracalita aThAraha lipiyoM meM vizArada likhA hai| samavAyAMga, prajJApanA, vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI TIkA aura kalpasUtraTIkA meM aThAraha lipiyoM ke nAma milate haiN| para sabhI nAmoM meM yatkicit bhinnatA hai| hama yahA~ tulanAtmaka adhyayana karane vAle jijJAsuoM ke lie unake nAma prastuta kara rahe haiN| samavAyAMga ke anusAra (1) brAhmI (2) yAvanI (3) doSauparikA (4) kharoSTikA (5) kharazAvikA (puSkarasAri) (6) pAhArAtigA (7) uccattarikA (8) akSarapRSTikA (9) bhogavatikA (10) vaiNakiyA (11) niNhavikA (12) aMkalipi (13) gaNitalipi (14) gaMdharvalipi (bhUtalipi) (15) Adarzalipi (16) mAhezvarI (17) dAmilIlipi (drAvaDI) (18) polindI lipi| prajJApanA ke anusAra (1) brAhmI (2) yAvanI (3) dosApuriyA (4) kharoSThI (5) pukkharAsAriyA (6) bhogavaiyA (bhogavatI) (7) paharAiyA (8) antakkhariyA (9) akkharapuTThiyA (10) vainayikI (11) aMkalipi (12) nivikI (13) gaNitalipi (14) gaMdharvalipi (15) AyaMsalipi (16) mAhezvarI (17) domilIlipi (18) paulindii| vizeSAvazyaka TIkA ke anusAra (1) haMsa (2) bhUta (3) yakSI (4) rAkSasI (5) uDDI (6) yavanI (7) turukkI (8) kIrI (9) draviDI (10) siMghavIya (11) mAlavinI (12) naDi (13) nAgarI (14) lATa (15) pArasI (16) animittI (17) cAgakkI (18) muuldevii| kalpasUtra TIkA ke anusAra (1) lATI (2) cauDI (3) DAhalI (4) kAnaDI (5) gUjarI (6) saurahaThI (7) marahaThI (8) khurAsAnI (9) koMkaNI (10) mAgadhI (11) siMhalI (12) hADI (13) kIDI (14) hammIrI (15) parasI (16) masI (17) mAlavI (18) mhaayodhii| cInI bhASA meM racita "phA yuan cu lin" nAmaka bauddha vizvakoza meM tathA "lalita vistarA" ke anusAra [1] brAhmI [2] kharoSThI [3] puSkarasArI [4] aMgalipi [5] baMgalipi [6] magadhalipi [7] mAMgalyalipi [8] manuSyalipi [9] aMgulIyalipi [10] zakArilipi [11] brahmavalIlipi [12] drAviDalipi [13] kanArilipi [14] dakSiNalipi [15] ugralipi [16] saMkhyAlipi 2. samakA 1. jJAtAsUtra 1 TIkA 2. samavAyAMga, samavAya 18 4. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 464 kI TIkA 5. kalpasUtra TIkA 3. prajJApanA 1137 6. lalitavistarA adhyAya 10 37

Page #41
[17] anulomalipi [18] Urdhvadhanurlipi [19] daradalipi [20] khAsyalipi [21] cInalipi [22] hulipi [23] madhyAkSara vistara lipi [24] puSpalipi [25] devalipi [26] nAgalipi [27] yakSalipi [28] gaMdharvalipi [29] kinnaralipi [30] mahoragalipi [31] asuralipi [32] garuDalipi [33] mRgacakralipi [34] cakralipi [35] vAyumarulipi [36] bhauvadevalipi [37] aMtarikSadevalipi [38] uttarakurudvIpalipi [39] apadagauDAdilipi [40] pUrvavidehalipi [41] utkSepalipi [42] nikSepalipi [43] vikSepalipi [44] prakSepalipi [ 45] sAgaralipi [ 46] vajralipi [ 47 ] lekhapratilekhalipi [48] anudratalipi [49] zAstrAparttalipi [50 ] gaNAvarttalipi [51] utkSepAvarttalipi [52] vikSepAvarttalipi [ 53 ] pAdalikhitalipi [ 54 ] dviruttarapadasaMdhilikhitalipi [55] dazottarapadasaMdhilikhitalipi [ 56 ] adhyAhAriNIlipi [ 57 ] sarvarutsaMgrahiNIlipi [ 58 ] vidyAnulomalipi [ 59 ] vimizritalipi [60] RSitapastaptalipi [61] dharaNIprekSaNalipi [ 62] sarvoSadhanisyaMdalipi [ 63 ] sarvasArasaMgrahaNalipi [ 64 ] sarvabhUtarudragrahaNI lipi / ina lipiyoM ke sambandha meM AgamaprabhAkara puNyavijayajI ma. ' kA yaha abhimata thA ki inameM anekoM nAma kalpita haiM / ina lipiyoM ke sambandha meM abhI taka koI prAcIna zilAlekha bhI upalabdha nahIM huA hai, isase bhI yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ye sabhI lipiyA~ prAcIna samaya meM hI lupta ho giiN| yA ina lipiyoM kA sthAna brAhmIlipi ne le liyA hogaa| merI dRSTi se aThAraha dezIya bhASA aura lipiyA~ ye donoM pRthak-pRthak honI cAhie / bharata ke nATyazAstra meM sAta bhASAoM kA ullekha milatA hai-- mAgadhI, AvantI, prAcyA, zaurasenI, bahihakA, dakSiNAtya aura ardhmaagdhii| jinadAsagaNimahattara ne nizIthacUrNi meM magadha, mAlavA, mahArASTra, lATa, karnATaka, draviDa, gauDa, vidarbha ina ATha dezoM kI bhASAoM ko dezI bhASA kahA hai| 'bRhatkalpabhASya' meM AcArya saMghadAsagaNa' ne bhI inhIM bhASAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 'kuvalayamAlA meM udyotanasUri ne golla, madhyapradeza, magadha, antarvedi, kIra, Dhakka, sindhu, marU gurjara, lATa, mAlavA, karnATaka, tAiya (tAjika) kozala, marahaTTa aura AMdhra ina solaha bhASAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| sAtha hI solaha gAthAoM meM una bhASAoM ke udAharaNa bhI prastuta kiye haiN| DA. e. mAsTara' kA sujhAva hai ki ina solaha bhASAoM meM auDra aura drAviDI bhASAe~ milA dene se aThAraha bhASAe~, jo dezI haiM, ho jAtI haiN| prathama adhyayana ke adhyayana se mahAvIrayugIna samAja aura saMskRti para bhI vizeSa prakAza par3atA hai| usa samaya kI, bhavana nirmANakalA, mAtA- pitA-putra Adi ke pArivArika sambandha, vivAhaprathA, bahupatnIprathA, daheja prasAdhana, Amoda-pramoda, roga aura cikitsA, dhanurvidyA, citra aura sthApatyakalA, AbhUSaNa, vastra, zikSA aura vidyAbhyAsa tathA zAsanavyavasthA Adi aneka prakAra kI sAMskRtika sAmagrI bhI isameM bharI par3I haiN| dvitIya adhyayana meM eka kathA hai- dhannA rAjagRha kA eka labdhapratiSTha zreSThI thA / cira pratIkSA ke pazcAt usako eka putra prApta hotA hai| zreSThI ne paMthaka nAma ke eka sevaka ko usakI sevA meM niyukta kiyA / rAjagRha ke bAhara eka bhayAnaka khaMDahara meM vijaya cora rahatA thA / vaha taskara vidyA meM nipuNa thaa| paMthaka kI dRSTi 1. 'bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA' pR. 5 2. bharata 3-17-48 3. nizIthacUrNi 4. bRhatkalpabhASya - 1, 1231 kI vRtti 5. 'kuvalayamAlA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana' pR. 253-58 38 6. A. Master - B. SOAS XIII-2, 1950. PP. 41315

Page #42
curAkara vaha zreSThIputra devadatta ko AbhUSaNoM ke lobha se curA letA hai aura bAlaka kI hatyA kara detA hai| vaha cora pakar3A gayA aura kArAgRha meM banda kara diyA gyaa| kisI aparAdha meM seTha bhI usI kArAgRha meM banda ho gaye, jahA~ para vijaya cora thaa| zreSThI ke lie bar3hiyA bhojana ghara se aataa| vijaya cora kI jabAna usa bhojana ko dekhakara lplpaatii| para, apane pyAre ekalaute putra ke hatyAre ko seTha eka grAsa bhI kaise de sakatA thA? donoM eka hI ber3I meM jakar3e hue the| jaba seTha kI zaucanivRtti ke lie bhAvanA prabala huI to vaha ekAMkI jA nahIM sakatA thaa| usane vijaya cora se khaa| usane sApha inkAra kara diyaa| anta meM seTha ko vijaya cora kI zarta svIkAra karanI par3I ki AdhA bhojana pratidina tumheM duuNgaa| zreSThIpatnI ne sunA to vaha atyanta kruddha huii| kArAgRha se mukta hokara zreSThI ghara pahu~cA to bhadrA ne kahA ki tumane mahAn aparAdha kiyA hai| zreSThI ne apanI vivazatA btaaii| prastuta kathAprasaMga ko dekara zAstrakAra ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki seTha ko vivazatA se putra-ghAtaka ko bhojana denA par3atA thaa| vaise sAdhaka ko bhI saMyamanirvAha hetu zarIra ko AhAra denA par3atA hai, kintu usameM zarIra ke prati kiMcit bhI Asakti nahIM hotii| zramaNa kI AhAra ke prati kisa taraha se anAsakti honI cAhie, kathA ke mAdhyama se itanA sajIva citraNa kiyA gayA hai| zreSThI ne jo bhojana taskara ko pradAna kiyA thA use apanA parama snehI aura hitaiSI samajhakara nahIM kintu apane kArya kI siddhi ke lie| vaise hI zramaNa bhI jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI upalabdhi ke lie AhAra grahaNa karatA hai| piNDaniyukti Adi meM zramaNa ke AhAra grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa garutama rahasya ko yahA~ para kathA ke dvArA sarala rUpa se prastata kiyA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kI kathA kA sambandha campA nagarI se hai| campA nagarI mahAvIra yuga kI eka prasiddha nagarI thii| sthAnAMga' meM dasa rAjadhAniyoM kA ullekha hai aura dIghanikAya meM jina chaha mahAnagariyoM kA varNana hai unameM eka campA nagarI bhI hai| aupapAtika meM vistAra se campA kA nirUpaNa hai| AcArya zayyaMbhava ne dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA campA meM hI kI thii| samrATa zreNika ke nidhana ke pazcAt usake putra kuNika ne campA ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| campA usa yuga kA prasiddha vyApAra kendra thaa| kaniMghama ne bhAgalapura se 24 mIla para pattharaghATa yA usake AsapAsa campA kI avasthiti mAnI hai| phAhiyAna ne pATalIputra se aThAraha yojana pUrva dizA meM gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para campA kI avasthiti mAnI hai| mahAbhArata 3 meM campA kA prAcIna nAma mAlinI yA mAlina milatA hai| jaina bauddha aura vaidika paramparA ke sAhitya ke aneka adhyAya campA ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| vinayapiTaka (1, 179) ke anusAra bhikSuoM ko buddha ne pAdukA pahanane kI anumati yahA~ para dI thii| sumaMgalavilAsinI ke anusAra mahArAnI ne naggarApokkhariNI nAmaka vizAla tAlAba khudavAyA thA, jisake taTa para buddha vizAla samUha ke sAtha baiThe the| (dIghanikAya 1, 111) rAjA campa ne isakA nAma campA rakhA thaa| vahA~ ke do zreSThIputroM meM paya-pAnIvat prema thaa| eka dina unhoMne upavana meM mayUrI ke do aNDe dekhe| donoM ne eka-eka aNDA uThA liyaa| eka ne bAra-bAra aNDe ko hilAyA jisase vaha nirjIva ho gyaa| dUsare ne pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha rakha diyA to mayUra kA baccA nikalA aura kuzala mayUrapAlaka ke dvArA use nRtyakalA meM dakSa bnaayaa| eka zraddhA ke abhAva meM mora ko prApta na kara sakA, dUsare ne niSThA ke kAraNa mayUra ko prApta kiyaa| isa rUpaka ke mAdhyama se yaha spaSTa kiyA hai-saMzayAtmA vinazyati aura dUsarA zraddhA ke dvArA siddhi prApta karatA hai-zraddhAvAn labhate jnyaanm| zramaNadharma va zrAvakadharma kI ArAdhanA va sAdhanA pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha karanI caahie| aura jo niSThA ke sAtha sAdhanA karatA hai vaha saphalatA ke ucca zikhara 1. sthAnAMga 10-717, 2. The Ancient Geography of India. Page 546-547 3. mahAbhArata 12,56-7 (kha) matsyapurANa 48, 97 (ga) vAyupurANa 19, 105-6, (gha) harivaMzapurANa 32, 49

Page #43
ko sparza karatA hai| zraddhA ke mahattva ko batAne ke lie yaha rUpaka bahuta hI saTIka hai| isa kathA ke varNana se yaha bhI patA lagatA hai ki usa yuga meM pazuoM pakSiyoM ko bhI prazikSaNa diyA jAtA thA, pazu-pakSI gaNa prazikSita hokara aisI kalA pradarzita karate the ki darzaka maMtra-mugdha ho jAtA thaa| . caturtha adhyayana kI kathA prArambha vArANasI se hotA hai| vArANasI prAgaitihAsika kAla se hI bhArata kI eka prasiddha nagarI rahI hai| jaina bauddha aura vaidika paramparAoM ke vikAsa, abhyudaya evaM samutthAna ke aitihAsika kSaNoM ko usane nihArA hai| AdhyAtmika, dArzanika, dhArmika, sAMskRtika aura rAjanaitika cintana ke sAtha hI bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM kA paryApta vikAsa vahA~ para huA thaa| vaidika paramparA meM vArANasI ko pAvana tIrtha' mAnA hai| zatapathabrAhmaNa, upaniSad aura purANoM meM vArANasI se sambandhita aneka anuzrutiyA~ haiN| bauddha jAtakoM meM vArANasI ke vastra aura candana kA ullekha hai aura use kapilavastu, buddhagayA ke samAna pavitra sthAna mAnA hai| buddha kA aura unakI paramparA ke zramaNoM kA vArANasI se bahuta hI madhura sambandha rhaa| unhoMne apane jIvana kA adhikAMza bhAga vahA~ bitaayaa| vyAkhyAprajJapti meM sAr3he paccIsa Arya dezoM evaM solaha mahAjanapadoM meM kAzI kA ullekha hai| bhArata kI dasa pramukha rAjadhAniyoM meM eka rAjadhAnI vArANasI bhI thii| yuvAn cU AMga ne vArANasI ko deza aura nagara donoM mAnA hai| usane vArANasI deza vistAra 4000 lI aura nagara kA vistAra lambAI meM 18 lI, caur3AI meM 6 lI batalAyA hai| jAtaka ke anusAra kAzI rAjya kA vistAra 300 yojana thA / vArANasI kAzI janapada kI rAjadhAnI thii| prastuta nagara varuNa aura asI ina do nadiyoM ke bIca meM avasthita thA, ataH isakA nAma vArANasI pdd'aa| yaha nirukta nAma hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha Adi kA janma bhI isI nagara meM huA thaa| vArANasI ke bAhara mRta-gaMgAtIra nAmaka eka draha (hrada) thA jisameM raMga-biraMge kamala ke phUla mahakate the| vividha prakAra kI machaliyA~ aura kUrma tathA anya jalacara prANI the| do kUrmoM ne draha se bAhara nikalakara apane aMgopAMga phailA diye| usI samaya do zRgAla AhAra kI anveSaNA karate hue vahA~ phuNce| kUrmoM ne zRgAloM kI padadhvani sunI, to unhoMne apane zarIra ko sameTa liyaa| zRgAloM ne bahuta prayAsa kiyA para ve kUrmoM kA kucha bhI na kara ske| lambe samaya taka pratIkSA karane ke bAda eka kUrma ne apane aMgopAMgoM ko phailA diyA jisase use zRgAloM ne cIra diyaa| jo sikur3A rahA usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| usI taraha jo sAdhaka apanI indriyoM ko pUrNa rUpa se vaza meM rakhatA hai usako kiMcit bhI kSati nahIM hotii| sUtrakRtAMga meM bhI bahuta hI saMkSepa meM kUrma ke rUpaka ko sAdhaka ke jIvana ke sambandhita kiyA hai| zrImadbhagavadgItA' meM bhI sthitaprajJa' ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa karate hue kachue kA dRSTAnta dete hue 1. jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja pR.468 2. sampUrNananda abhinandana grantha-"kAzI kI prAcIna zikSApaddhati aura paMDita" 3. vinapiTaka bhA. 2, 359-60 (kha) majjhima. 1, 170 (ga) kathAvatthu 17, 559, (gha) saundaranandakAvyA || zlo. 10-11 4. vyAkhyAprajJapti 15, pR. 387 5. (ka) sthAnAMga 10 (kha) nizItha 9-19 (ga) dIghanikAya-mahAvIrapanivvANa sutta 6. yuAna, cuAMgsa Trevelsa ina iNDiyA, bhA. 2, pR. 46-48 7. dhajaviheTThajAtaka- jAtaka bhAga 3, pR. 454 8. jahA kummesaaMgAI, sae dehe smaahre| evaM pAvAiM mehAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // -sUtrakRtAMga 9. yadA saMharate cAyaM kUrmogAnIya srvshH| indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA prtisstthitaa| -zrImadbhagavadgItA 2-58 40

Page #44
kahA, jaise-vaha apane aMgoM ko , bAhya bhaya upasthita hone para, sameTa letA hai vaise hI sAdhakoM ko viSayoM se indriyoM ko haTA lenA caahie| tathAgata buddha ne bhI sAdhakajIvana ke lie kUrma kA rUpaka prayukta kiyA hai| ___ isa taraha kUrma kA rUpaka jaina bauddha aura vaidika Adi sabhI dharmagranthoM meM indriyanigraha ke lie diyA gayA hai| para yahA~ kathA ke mAdhyama se dene ke kAraNa atyadhika prabhAvazAlI bana gayA hai| ___ pA~caveM adhyayana kA sambandha vizvavizruta dvArakA nagarI se hai| zramaNa aura vaidika donoM hI paramparAoM ke granthoM meM dvArakA kI vistAra se carcA hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima meM 12 yojana lambI aura uttara-dakSiNa meM nau yojana vistIrNa thii| kubera dvArA nirmita sone ke prAkAra vAlI thI, jisa para pA~ca varNavAlI maNiyoM ke kaMgUre the| bar3I darzanIya thii| usake uttara-pUrva meM raivataka nAmaka parvata thaa| usa para naMdavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| kRSNa vahA~ ke samrATa bRhatkalpa ke anusAra dvArakA ke cAroM ora patthara kA prAkAra thaa| triSaSThizalAkA puruSa caritra meM AcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai ki dvArakA 12 yojana AyAmavAlI aura nau yojana vistRta thii| vaha ratnamayI thii| usake sannikaTa aThAraha hAtha U~cA, nau hAtha bhUmigata aura bAraha hAtha caur3A sabhI ora khAI se ghirA huA eka sundara kilA thaa| bar3e sudara prAsAda the| rAmakRSNa ke prAsAda ke pAsa prabhAsA nAmaka sabhA thii| usake samIpa pUrva meM raivataka giri, dakSiNa meM mAlyavAna zaila, pazcima meM saumanasa parvata aura uttara meM gandhamAdana giri the| AcArya hemacandra AcArya zIlAMka devaprabhasUri AcArya jinasena' AcArya guNabhadra prabhRti zvetAMbara va digambara paramparA ke graMthakAroM se aura vaidika harivaMzapurANa' viSNupurANa aura zrImadbhAgavat" Adi meM dvArakA ko samudra ke kinAre mAnA hai| mahAbhArata meM zrIkRSNa ne dvArAkAgamana ke saMbaMdha meM yudhiSThira se kahA-mathurA ko chor3akara hama kuzasthalI nAmaka nagarI meM Aye jo raivataka parvata se upazobhita thii| vahA~ durgama durga kA nirmANa kiyaa| adhika dvAroM vAlI hone se dvAravatI khlaaii|2 mahAbhArata janaparva kI TIkA meM nIlakaNTha ne kuzAvarta kA artha dvArakA diyA hai| prabhudayAla mittala ne likhA hai-zUrasena janapada se yAdavoM ke AjAne ke kAraNa dvArakA ke usa choTe se rAjya kI atyadhika unnati huii| vahA~ para durbhedya durga aura vizAla nagara kA nirmANa karAyA gayA aura aMdhakavRSNi saMgha ke eka zaktizAlI yAdava rAjya ke rUpa meM saMgaThita kiyA gyaa| bhArata ke samudra taTa kA vaha sudRr3ha rAjya videzI anAryoM ke AkramaNa ke lie deza kA eka sajaga praharI bana gyaa| gujarAtI meM 'dvAra' kA artha bandaragAha hai| dvArakA yA dvArAvatI kA artha bandaragAhoM kI nagarI hai| una bandaragAhoM se yAdavoM ne samudrayAtrA kara virATa sampatti arjita kI thii| harivaMzapurANa5 meM likhA hai-dvArakA meM nirdhana, bhAgyahIna, nirbala tana aura malina mana ko koI bhI vyakti nahIM thaa| vAyupurANa Adi ke adhyayana se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAjA revata ne samudra ke madhya kuzasthalI nagarI basAI thii| vaha Anartta janapada meM thii| vaha kuzasthalI zrIkRSNa ke samaya dvArakA yA dvAravatI ke nAma se pahacAnI jAne lgii| ghaTajAtaka kA abhimata hai ki dvArakA ke eka ora virATa samudra aTheliyA~ kara rahA thA to 1. jJAtAsUtra 1-5 2. bRhatkalpa bhAga 2, 251 3. triSaSTizalAkA. parva 8 sarga 5, pR. 12 4. triSaSThi. parva, 8, sarga 5, pR. 92 5. cauppana mahApurisacariyaM 6. pANDavacaritra devaprabhasUriracita 7. harivaMzapurANa 41/1919 / 8. uttarapurANa 71/20-23.pR. 376 9. harivaMzapurANa 2/54 10. viSNupurANa 5/23/13 11. zrImadbhAgavata 10 a, 50/50 12. mahAbhArata sabhAparva a. 14 13. (ka) mahAbhArata janaparva a. 16 zlo. 50/ (kha) atIta kA anAvaraNa pR. 163 14. dvitIya khaNDa braja kA itihAsa, pR. 47 15. harivaMzapurANa 2/58/55 16. jAtaka (caturtha khaMDa) pR. 284

Page #45
dUsarI aura gaganacumbI parvata thaa| DA. malazekhara kA bhI yahI mantavya hai ki petavatthu ne dvArakA ko kaMboja kA eka nagara mAnA hai| DaoN. malazekhara 2 ne prastuta kathana kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhA hai ki saMbhava hai yaha kaMboja hI kaMsabhoja ho jo ki aMdhakavRSNi ke dasa putroM kA deza thaa| DA. motIcandra kaMboja ko pAmIra pradeza mAnate haiM aura dvArakA ko badaravaMzA ke uttara meM avasthita daravAjanagara kahate haiN| rAsaya DeviDsa ne kaMboja ko dvArakA kI rAjadhAnI likhA hai| upAdhyAya bharatasiMha 5 ne likhA hai, dvArakA saurASTra kA eka nagara thA, saMprati dvArakA kasbe se Age 20 mIla kI dUrI para kaccha kI khAr3I meM eka choTA sA TApU hai| vahA~ eka dUsarI dvArakA hai to beTa dvArakA kahI jAtI hai| baoNmbe gejeTiyara meM kitane hI vidvAnoM ne dvArikA kI avasthiti paMjAba meM mAnane kI saMbhAvanA kI hai| DaoN. ananta sadAziva altekara ne likhA hai-prAcIna dvArakA samudra meM DUba gaI, ata: dvArakA kI avasthiti kA nirNaya karanA kaThina hai| prastuta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki dvArakA eka viziSTa nagarI thii| vaha laMkA ke sadRza hI svarNapurI thii| samrAT zrIkRSNa tIna khaNDa ke adhipati the| unakI vaha rAjadhAnI thii| thAvaccA nAmaka seThAnI mahAn pratibhAsampanna nArI thii| Adhunika yuga meM jisa taraha se nArI netatva karane ke lie utsaka rahatI hai, vaha sarvataMtra svatantra hokara saMcAlana karanA pasanda karatI hai, vaise hI thAvaccA ghara kI mAlakina thii| vaha saMpUrNa ghara kI dekharekha karatI thii| usI ke nAma kA anusaraNa usake putra ke lie kiyA gyaa| bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke pAvana pravacana ko zravaNa karathAvaccAkumAra ke antarmAnasameM vairAgya kA payodhi uchAleM mArane lgaa| usane apanI battIsa patniyoM kA parityAga kara saMyamasAdhanA ke kaThora mahAmArga para bar3hanA caahaa| mAtA ke aneka prakAra se samajhAne aura anunaya karane para bhI anta meM putra ke vairAgya kI vijaya huii| thAvaccA dIkSotsava mAnane ke lie svayaM samrAT kRSNa ke pAsa pahu~catI hai aura dIkSotsava ke lie chatra cAmara mAMgatI hai| zrIkRSNa ne svayaM jAkara kumAra kI parIkSA lii| thAvaccAkumAra ne kahA-nAtha, mere do zatru haiM / Apa una zatruoM se merI rakSA kara sakeM to maiM saMyama svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| zrIkRSNa ne pUchA-ve zatru kauna haiM jo tumheM parezAna kara rahe haiM ? usane kahA-eka vRddhAvasthA hai jo nirantara nikaTa A rahI hai aura dUsarI mRtyu hai| zrIkRSNa ne kahA ina zatruoM ko parAjita karane kA sAmarthya mujhameM bhI nahIM hai| kumAra parIkSA meM kharA utraa| zrIkRSNa ne dvArakA meM udghoSaNA karavAI ki jo koI bhI saMyamasAdhanA ke patha para bar3hanA cAhe usake parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa maiM kruuNgaa| isa udghoSaNA se eka hajAra vyakti thAvaccAkumAra ke sAtha pravrajyA lene ke lie prastuta hue| zrIkRSNa ne abhiniSkrimaNa mahotsava mnaayaa| prastuta kathAnaka meM aitihAsika puruSa zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke antarmAnasa meM arhat dharma ke prati kitanI gaharI niSThA thI, yaha spaSTa rUpa se vyakta hotI hai| eka mahilA bhI unake pAsa saharSa pahu~ca sakatI thI aura apane hRdaya kI bAta unase kaha sakatI thii| ve pratyeka prajA kI bAta ko zAMti se zravaNa karate aura samasyAoM kA samAdhAna krte| isI adhyAya meM aneka darzanika gutthiyoM ko bhI sulajhAyA gayA hai| zaucadharma kI mAnyatAoM kA digdarzana karate hue jainadharmasammata zaucadharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| jainadarzana ne dravyazauca ke sthAna para bhAvazauca ko mahattva diyA hai| yAtrA, yajJa, avyAbAdha ke saMbaMdha meM jaina dRSTikoNa ko spaSTa kiyA hai| zabdajAla meM ulajhAne 1. petavatthu bhAga 1, pR. 9 2. The Dictionary of Pali Proper Names.bhAga 1. 1126 3. Geographical & Economic Studies in Mahabharatha P. 32-40 4. Buddhist India P. 28 5. bauddhakAlIna bhAratIya bhUgola pR. 487 6. baoNmbe gejeTiyara bhA. 1, pArTa 1, pR. 11 kA TippaNa 7. iNDiyana eNTikverI, san 1925, saplimeMTa pR. 25 /

Page #46
ke lie aise prazna samupasthita kiye jinameM sAmAnya vyakti ulajha sakatA hai / kintu thAvaccAmuni ne una zabdoM kA sahI artha kara pothIpaMDitoM kI vANI mUka banA dI, dharma kA mUla vinaya btaayaa| isa adhyAya meM zailaka rAjarSi kA bhI varNana hai, jo ugra sAdhanA karate haiM / utkRSTa tapaH sAdhanA se unakA zarIra vyAdhi se grasita ho gyaa| unakA putra rAjA maNDUka rAjarSi ke upacAra ke lie prArthanA karatA hai aura saMpUrNa upacAra kI vyavasthA karane se ve pUrNa rUpa ye rogamukta bhI ho jAte haiM / yahA~ para smaraNIya hai ki roga parISaha hai, utsarga mArga meM zramaNa auSadha grahaNa nahIM karatA, para apavAda mArga meM vaha auSadha kA upayoga bhI karatA hai| gRhastha kA karttavya hai ki vaha zramaNa- zramaNiyoM kI aise prasaMga para sevA kA sunaharA lAbha le| jo gRhastha usa mahAn lAbha se vaMcita rahatA hai, vaha bahuta bar3I sevA kI nidhi se vaMcita rahatA hai| jaba zailaka rAjarSi sAdhanA kI dRSTi se zithila ho jAte haiM taba unake anya ziSyagaNa anyatra vihAra kara jAte haiM kintu paMthakamuni apanI apUrva sevA se eka Adarza ziSya kA uttaradAyitva nibhAte haiM / ziSya ke dvArA caraNasparza karate hI guru kI prasupta AtmA jaga jAtI hai| bar3A hI sundara vizleSaNa hai aura vaha atyanta preraNAdAyI bhI hai| chaThe adhyayana kA saMbaMdha rAjagRha nagara se hai / isa adhyayana meM karmavAda jaise guru gaMbhIra viSaya ko rUpaka ke dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| gaNadhara gautama kI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna meM bhagavAn ne tUMbe ke udAharaNa se isa bAta para prakAza DAlA ki miTTI ke lepa se bhArI banA huA tuMbA jala meM magna ho jAtA hai aura lepa haTane se vaha punaH tairane lagatA hai| vaise hI karmoM ke lepa se AtmA bhArI banakara saMsAra - sAgara meM DUbatA hai aura usa lepa se mukta hokara Urdhvagati karatA hai / sAtaveM adhyayana meM dhannA sArthavAha kI cAra putravadhuoM kA udAharaNa / zreSThI apanI cAra putravadhuoM kI parIkSA ke lie pA~ca zAli ke dAne unheM detA hai / prathama putravadhu ne pheMka diye| dUsarI ne prasAda samajhakara khA liye / tIsarI ne unheM saMbhAlakara rakhA aura cauthI ne khetI karavAkara unheM khUba bddh'aayaa| zreSThI ne caturtha rohiNI ko gRhasvAminI bnaayaa| vaise hI guru paMca dAne rUpa mahAvrata-zAlI ke dAne ziSyoM ko pradAna karatA hai| koI use naSTa kara DAlatA hai, dUsarA use khAna-pAna kA sAdhana banA letA hai| koI use surikSata rakhatA hai aura koI use utkRSTa sAdhanA kara atyadhika vikasita karatA hai / pro. TAimana ne apanI jarmana pustaka - "buddha aura mahAvIra" meM bAibila kI maithyU aura lUka kI kathA sAtha prastuta kathA kI tulanA kI hai| vahA~ para zAli ke donoM ke sthAna para 'TeleNTa' zabda AyA hai| TeleNTa usa yuga meM pracalitaM eka sikkA thA / eka vyakti videza jAte samaya apane do putroM ko dasa-dasa TeleNTa de gayA thaa| eka ne vyApAra dvArA usakI atyadhika vRddhi kii| dUsare ne unheM jamIna meM rakha liyaa| lauTane para pitA prathama putra para bahuta prasanna huA / AThaveM adhyayana meM tIrthaMkara mallI bhagavatI kA varNana hai, jinhoMne pUrva bhava meM mAyA kA sevana kiyaa| mAyA ke kAraNa unakA AdhyAtmika utkarSa jo sAdhanA ke dvArA huA thA, usameM bAdhA upasthita ho gii| tIrthaMkara sabhI puruSa hote haiM, para mallI bhagavatI strI huii| ise jaina sAhitya meM eka Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA mAnA hai| mallI bhagavatI ne apane para mugdha hone vAle chahoM rAjAoM ko, zarIra kI azucitA dikhAkara pratibuddha kiyaa| unhIM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| tIrtha sthApanA kara tIrthaMkara banIM / mallI bhagavatI kA janma mithilA meM huA thA / mithilA usa yuga kI eka prasiddha nagarI thii| jAtaka' kI dRSTi se mithilA rAjya kA vistAra 300 yojana thA / usameM 16 sahasra gA~va the / suruci jAtaka se bhI mithilA ke vistAra kA patA calatA hai| vArANasI ke rAjA ne yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki vaha apanI putrI kA vivAha usI 1. jAtaka ( saM 406 ) bhAga 4, pR. 27 43

Page #47
rAjakumAra ke sAtha karegA jo eka patnIvrata kA pAlana kregaa| mithilA ke rAjakumAra suruci ke sAtha vivAha kI carcA cala rahI thii| eka patnIvrata kI bAta ko zravaNa kara vahA~ ke maMtriyoM ne kahA-mithilA kA vistAra 7 yojana hai aura samuccaya rASTra kA vistAra 300 yojana hai| hamArA rAjya bar3A hai, ataH rAjA ke antaHpura meM 1600 rAniyA~ honI caahie| rAmAyaNa meM mithilA ko janakapurI kahA hai| vividha tIrthakalpoM meM isa deza ko tirahutti kahA hai aura mithilA ko jagatI kahA hai| mahAbhArata vanaparva (254) mahAvastu (pR.172) divyAvadAna (pR. 424) aura rAmAyaNa AdikANDa ke anusAra tIrabhukti nAma hai| yaha nepAla kI sImA para sthita hai, vartamAna meM yaha janakapura ke nAma se prasiddha hai, isake uttara meM mujaphpharapura aura darabhaMgA ke jile haiM, (lAhA, jyAgrephI Ava arlI buddhijma pR. 31, kaniMghama aiMzyeMTa jyAgrephI oNva iNDiyA, esa.esa. majumadAra saMskaraNa pR. 71) / isake pAsa hI mahArAjA janaka ke bhrAtA kanaka the| unake nAma se kanakapura basA huA hai| mithilA se hI jaina zramaNoM kI zAkhA maithiliyA nikalI hai| yahA~ para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaha varSAvAsa saMpanna kiye the| AThaveM gaNadhara akaMpita kI bhI yaha janmasthalI hai| yahIM pratyekabuddha nami ko kaMkaNa kI dhvani ko zravaNa kara vairAgya utpanna huA thaa| indra ne nami rAjarSi ko kahA-mithilA jala rahI hai aura Apa sAdhanA kI ora mustaidI se kadama uThA rahe haiM, taba nami ne indra se kahA-indra 'mahilAe DajjhamANIe , Na me Dajjhai kiMcaNaM' (uttarA. 9/14) / uttarAdhyayana kI bhAMti mahAbhArata meM bhI janaka ke sambandha meM eka kathA AtI hai| prabala agnidAha ke kAraNa bhasmIbhUta hote hue mithilA ko dekhakara anAsakti se janaka ne kahA-isa jalatI huI nagarI meM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai-'mithilAyAm pradIptAyAm na me dahyati kinycn|' (mahAbhArata 12, 17,18-19) mahAjanaka jAtaka meM bhI isI prakAra varNana milatA hai| 'mithilAyAm dahyamAnAya na me kiJca adahyatha (jAtaka 6, 54-55) / bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya mithilA meM gaNarAjya thaa| __caturtha nihnava ne sAmucchedikavAda kA yahA~ pravartana kiyA thaa| dazapUrvadhArI Arya mahAgiri kA yaha mukhya rUpa se vihArasthala thaa| vANagaMgA aura gaMDaka ye do nadiyAM prastuta nagara ko gherakara bahatI haiN| mithilA eka samRddha rASTra thaa| jinaprabhasUri ke samaya vahA~ para pratyeka ghara kadalIvana se zobhita thaa| khIra vahA~ kA priya bhojana thaa| sthAna-sthAna para vApI, kapa aura tAlAba the| vahA~ kI janatA dharmaniSTha aura dharmazAstrajJAtA thii| jAtaka ke anusAra mithilA ke cAra pravezadvAroM meM pratyeka sthAna para bAjAra the| (jAtaka 6, pR., 330) nagara vAstukalA kI dRSTi se atyanta kalAtmaka thaa| vahA~ ke nivAsI bahumUlya vastra dhAraNa karate the| (jAtaka 46 mahAbhArata 206) rAmAyaNa ke anusAra yaha eka manorama va svaccha nagara thaa| sundara sar3akeM thiiN| vyApAra kA bar3A kendra thaa| (paramatthadIpakI AnaMda theragAthA siMhalI saMskaraNa / / 277-8) yaha nagara vijJoM kA kendra thaa| (AzvalAyana zrotasUtra 43, 14) aneka tArkika yahA~ para hue haiM jinhoMne tarkazAstra ko naI dizA dii| mahAn tArkika gaNeza, maNDanamizra aura vaiSNava kavi vidyApati bhI yahIM ke the| videha rAjya kI sImA uttara meM himAlaya, dakSiNa meM gaMgA, pazcima meM gaMDakI aura pUrva meM mahI nadI taka thii| vartamAna meM nepAla kI sImA ke antargata yahA~ para mujaphpharapura aura darabhaMgA ke jile haiM / vahA~ choTe nagara janakapura ko prAcIna mithilA kahate haiN| kitane hI vidvAn sItAmaDhI ke sannikaTa 'muhilA2' nAmaka sthAna ko prAcIna mithilA kA apabhraMza mAnate haiM / jaina AgamoM meM dasa rAjadhAniyoM meM mithilA bhI eka hai|3 1. jAtaka (saM. 488) bhAga 4, pR. 521-22 2. saMpaikAle tirahutti desotti bhaNNaI -vividha tIrthakalpa, pR. 32 3.-4.vahI.pR.32 5.kalpasUtra 213. pR.298 6. Avazyaka niyukti gA. 644, 7. uttarAdhyayana sukhabodhA, patra 136-143 8. AvazyakabhASya gA. 131 9. Avazyakaniyukti gA. 782 10. vividha tIrthakalpa pR. 32 11. vividha tIrthakalpa pR.22 12. The Ancient Geography of India, pR. 718 13. sthAnAMga 10/117

Page #48
prastuta adhyayana meM utkRSTa citrakalA kA bhI rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| kalAkAra itane niSNAta hote the ki kisI vyakti ke eka aMga ko dekhakara hI unakA hUbahU citra uTaiMkita kara dete the| rAjA-mahArAjA aura zreSThIgaNoM ko citrakalA adhika priya thI jisake kAraNa vividha prakAra kI citrazAlAe~ banAI jAtI thiiN| prastuta adhyayana meM kucha avAntara kathAe~ bhI AI haiM / jaba parivrAjikA cokkhA rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa jAtI hai, jitazatru parivrAjikA se kahatA hai kyA Apane mere jaise antaHpura ko kahIM nihArA hai ? parivrAjikA ne muskarAte hue kahA, tuma kUpamaMDUka jaise ho aura phira kUpamaMDUka kI manoraMjaka kathA mUla pATha meM dI gaI hai| prastuta adhyayana meM arhannaka zrAvaka kI sudRr3ha dharmaniSThA kA ullekha hai| usa yuga meM samudrayAtrA kI jAtI thii| vyApArIgaNa vividha prakAra kI sAmagrI lekara eka deza se dUsare deza meM pahu~cate the| isameM chaha rAjAoM kA paricaya bhI diyA gayA hai| mallI bhagavatI ke yuga meM rAjyavyavasthA kisa prakAra thI, isakI bhI spaSTa jAnakArI milatI hai| nauveM adhyayana meM mAkandIputra jinapAlita aura jinarakSita kA varNana hai| unhoMne aneka bAra samudrayAtrA kI thii| jaba mana meM AtA taba ve yAtrA ke lie cala pdd'te| bArahavIM bAra mAtA-pitA nahIM cAhate the ki ve videzayAtrA ke lie jAya~, para ve AjJA kI avahelanA kara cala diye| kintu bhayaMkara tUphAna se unakI naukA TUTa gaI aura ve ratnadvIpa meM ratnadevI ke caMgula meM pha~sa gye| zailaka yakSa ne unakA uddhAra karanA caahaa| jinarakSita ne vAsanA se calacitta hokara apane prANa gaMvA diye aura jinapAlita vicalita na hone se surakSita sthAna para pahu~ca gyaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM hotA hai vahI lakSya ko prApta karatA hai| ' prastuta kathAnaka se milatA-julatA kathAnaka bauddha sAhitya ke balAhasa jAtaka meM hai aura divyAvadAna meM bhI milatA hai| tulanAtmaka adhyayana karane se spaSTa hotA hai ki kathAnakoM meM paramparA ke bheda se kucha antara avazya AtA hai para kathAnaka ke mUla tattva prAyaH kAphI milate-julate haiN| prastuta kathAnaka se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki samudrayAtrA sarala aura sugama nahIM thii| aneka ApattiyAM usa yAtrA meM rahI huI thiiN| una apattiyoM se bacane ke lie ve loga stutipATha aura maMgalapATha bhI karate the| videzayAtrA ke lie rAjA kI AjJA bhI Avazyaka thii| iSTa sthAna para pahu~cane para ve upahAra lekara vahA~ ke rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cate haiM aura rAjA unake kara ko mApha kara detA thaa| Arthika vyavasthA meM vinimaya kA mahattvapUrNa hAtha hai| isalie vyApArI vyApAra ke vikAsa hetu samudrayAtrA karate the| zakuna: / prastuta adhyayana meM jaba jinapAlita aura jinarakSita samudrayAtrA ke lie prasthita hote haiM taba ve zakuna dekhate haiM / zakuna kA artha 'sUcita karanevAlA hai|' jo bhaviSya meM zubhAzubha honevAlA hai usakA pUrvAbhAsa zakuna ke dvArA hotA hai / Adhunika vijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI pratyeka ghaTanAoM kA kucha na kucha pUrvAbhAsa hotA hai / zakuna koI andhavizvAsa yA rUDha paramparA nahIM hai| yaha eka tathya hai| atIta kAla meM svapnavidyA atyadhika vikasita thii| zakunadarzana kI paramparA prAgaitihAsika kAla se calatI A rahI hai / kathA-sAhitya kA avalokana karane se spaSTa hotA hai ki janma, vivAha, bahirgamana, gRhapraveza aura anyAnya prasaMgoM ke avasara para zakuna dekhane kA pracalana thaa| gRhastha to zakuna dekhate hI the| zramaNa bhI zakuna dekhate the| sahaja hI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki gRhasthoM kI to aneka kAmanAe~ hotI haiM aura una kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie zakuna dekheM yaha ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai, para zramaNa zakuna dekheM, yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki zramaNa ke zakuna dekhane kA kevala itanA hI uddezya rahA hai ki mujhe jJAna, darzana, cAritra va tapa kI vizeSa upalabdhi hogI yA nahIM? maiM jisa gRhastha ko pratibodha dene jA rahA hU~-usameM mujhe saphalatA milegI yA nahIM? zakuna ko dekhakara kArya kI saphalatA

Page #49
kA sahaja parijJAna ho jAtA hai aura apazakuna ko dekhakara usameM AnevAlI bAdhAe~ bhI jJAta ho jAtI haiN| isalie zramaNa ke zakuna dekhane kA ullekha AyA hai| vaha svayaM ke lie usakA upayoga kare para gRhasthoM ko na batAve / vizeSa jijJAsu bRhatkalpabhASya, nizIthabhASya, AvazyakacUrNi ' Adi meM zramaNoM ke zakuna dekhane ke prasaMga dekha sakate haiN| deza, kAla aura paristhiti ke anusAra eka vastu zubha mAnI jAtI hai aura vahI vastu dUsarI paristhitiyoM azubha bhI mAnI jAtI hai| etadartha zakuna vivecana karanevAle granthoM meM mAnyatA - bheda bhI dRggocara hotA hai / jaina aura jainetara sAhitya meM zakuna ke saMbaMdha meM vistAra se vivecana hai, para hama yahA~ utane vistAra meM na jAkara saMkSepa meM hI prAcIna granthoM ke Aloka meM zubha aura azubha zakuna kA varNana prastuta kara rahe haiN| bAhara jAte samaya yadi nimna zakuna hote haiM to azubha mAnA jAtA hai (1) patha meM milane vAlA pathika atyanta gande vastra dhAraNa kiye ho / 2 (2) sAmane milanevAle vyakti ke sira para kASTha kA bhAra I (3) mArga meM milanevAle vyakti ke zarIra para tela malA huA ho / (4) patha meM milanevAlA pathika vAmana yA kubja ho / (5) mArga meM milanevAlI mahilA vRddhA kumArI ho / zubha zakuna isa prakAra haiM (1) ghor3oM kA hinahinAnA (2) chatra kiye hue mayUra kA kekArava (3) bAIM ora yadi kAka paMkha phar3aphar3AtA huA zabda kare / (4) dAhinI ora ciMghAr3ate hue hAthI kA zabda karanA aura pRthvI ko pratAr3anA / (5) sUrya ke sammukha baiThe hue kaue dvArA bahuta tIkSNa zabda karanA / (6) dAhinI ora kaue kA paMkhoM ko DhIlA kara vyAkula rUpa meM baiThanA / (7) rIcha dvArA bhayaMkara zabda / (8) gIdha kA paMkha phar3aphar3AnA / (9) gardabha dvArA dAhinI ora mur3akara reMkanA / (10) sugaMdhita havA kA maMda-maMda rUpa se pravAhita honA / * (11) nirdhUma agni kI jvAlA dakSiNAvarta prajvalita honA / 1 (ka) bRhatkalpa - 1.1921 - 24; 1.2810-31 (kha) nizIthabhASya - 19.7054-55; 19.6078-6095; (ga) AvazyakacUrNi - 2 pR. 218 2. oghaniryukti 3. padmacaritra 54, 57, 69, 70, 72, 73, 81 4. padmacarita - 72,84, 85/2, 91, 94, 95,96 46

Page #50
(12) nandIura, pUrNakalaza, zaMkha, paTaha, chatra, cAmara, dhvajA-patAkA kA sAkSAtkAra honaa| prakIrNaka gaNividyA meM likhA hai ki zakuna muhUrta se bhI prabala hotA hai| jaMbUka, cAsa (nIlakaMTha), mayUra, bhAradvAja, nakula yadi dakSiNa dizA meM dikhalAI deM to sarvasaMpatti prApta hotI hai| __dasaveM adhyayana meM candra ke udAharaNa se pratipAdita kiyA hai ki jaise kRSNapakSa meM candra kI cAru caMdrikA maMda aura madaMtara hotI jAtI hai aura zuklapakSa meM vahI caMdrikA abhivRddhi ko prApta hotI hai vaise hI candra ke sadRza karmoM kI adhikatA se AtmA kI jyoti maMda hotI hai aura karma kI jyoM-jyoM nyUnatA hotI hai tyoM-tyoM usakI jyoti adhikAdhika jagamagAne lagatI hai| rUpaka bahuta hI zAnadAra hai| darzanika gahana vicAradhArA ko rUpaka ke dvArA bahuta hI sarala va sugama rIti se upasthita kiyA hai| yaha jijJAsA bhI gaNadhara gautama ne rAjagRha meM prastuta kI thI aura bhagavAn ne samAdhAna diyA thaa| gyArahaveM adhyayana meM samudra ke sannikaTa dAvadrava nAmaka vRkSa hote haiN| unakA udAharaNa dekara ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra vaha vRkSa anukUla aura pratikUla pavana ko sahana karatA hai vaise hI zramaNoM ko anukUla aura pratikUla vacanoM ko sahana karanA caahie| jo sahatA hai vaha ArAdhaka banatA hai| bArahaveM adhyayana meM kaluSita jala ko zuddha banAne kI paddhati para prakAza DAlA hai| gaTara ke gaMde pAnI ko sApha karane kI yaha paddhati Adhunika yuga kI philTara paddhati se prAyaH milatI hai| Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva bhI yaha paddhati jJAta thii| saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha ekAnta rUpa se na zubha hai aura na azubha hI hai| pratyeka padArtha zubha se azubha rUpa meM aura azubha se zubha rUpa se parivartita ho sakatA hai| ataH kisI se ghRNA nahIM karanI caahie| yahA~ para dhyAna dene yogya hai bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura mahAvIra ke atirikta bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne cAturyAma dharma kA upadeza diyaa| yaha cAturyAma dharma zramaNoM ke lie thA, kintu gRhasthoM ke lie to paMca aNuvrata hI the| vahA~ para cAra aNuvrata kA ullekha nahIM hai; kintu pA~ca aNuvrata kA ullekha hai|' isa kathAnaka kA saMbaMdha caMpAnagarI se hai| terahaveM adhyayana meM dardura kA udAharaNa hai| naMda maNikAra rAjagRha kA nivAsI thaa| satsaMga ke abhAva meM vrata-niyama kI sAdhanA karate hue bhI vaha calita ho gyaa| usane cAra zAlAoM ke sAtha eka vApikA kA nirmANa kraayaa| usakI vApikA ke prati atyanta Asakti thii| Asakti ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna meM vaha mRtyu ko varaNa karatA hai aura usI vApI meM dardura banatA hai| kucha samaya ke bAda bhagavAn mahAvIra ke Agamana kI bAta sunakara jAtismaraNa prApta karake vaha vandana karane ke lie claa| para ghor3e kI TApa se ghAyala ho gyaa| vahIM para anazana pUrvaka prANoM kA parityAga kara vaha svarga kA adhikArI deva bnaa| isa adhyayana meM puSkariNI-vApikA kA sundara varNana hai / vaha vApikA catuSkoNa thI aura usameM vividha prakAra ke kamala khila rahe the| usa puSkariNI ke cAroM ora upavana bhI the| una upavanoM meM Adhunika yuga ke 'pArka' ke sadRza sthAna-sthAna para vividha prakAra kI kalAkRtiyA~ nirmita kI gaI thiiN| vahA~ para saira-sapATe ke lie jo 1. bRhatkalpalaghubhASya-82-84 2. gaha diNA u muhuttA mahuttA u sunnaavlii| -prakIrNaka gaNividyA zlo.8 3. aughaniyukti bhASya 108 4. "vicitta kevalipannattaM cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei, tamAikkhai jahA jIvA bajjhaMti jAva paMca annuvvyaaiN|"

Page #51
loga Ate the unake lie nATaka dikhAne kI bhI vyavasthA kI gaI thii| cikitsAlaya kA bhI nirmANa karAyA thaa| vahA~ para kuzala cikitsaka niyukta the, unheM vetana bhI milatA thaa| usa yuga meM solaha mahAroga pracalita the. (1) zvAsa (2) kAsa-khA~sI (3) jvara (4) kukSizUla (5) bhagaMdara (7) arza-bavAsIra (8) ajIrNa (9) netrazUla (10) mastakazUla (11) bhojana viSayaka aruci (12) netravedanA (13) karNavedanA (14) kaMDUkhAja (15) dakodara-jalodara (16) koDha / AcArAMga' meM 16 mahArogoM ke nAma. dUsare prakAra se milate haiN| vipAka' nizItha bhASya' Adi meM bhI 16 prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM ke ullekha haiM, para nAmoM meM bhinnatA hai| carakasaMhitA meM ATha mahArogoM kA varNana hai| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM sAMskRtika dRSTi se vipula sAmagrI hai, jisakA aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| ___ caudahaveM adhyayana meM tetalIputra kA varNana hai| mAnava jisa samaya sukha ke sAgara para tairatA ho usa samaya use dhArmika sAdhanA karanA pasanda nahIM hotA para jisa samaya duHkha kI dAvAgni meM jhulasa rahA ho, usa samaya dharmakriyA karane ke lie bhAvanA udbuddha hotI hai| jaba tetalI pradhAna kA jIvana bahuta hI sukhI thA, usa samaya use dharma-kriyA karane kI bhAvanA hI nahIM jAgRta huii| para poTTila deva, jo pUrvabhava meM poTTilA nAmaka usakI dharmapatnI thI, usane vacanabaddha hone se tetalIputra ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, para jaba vaha nahIM samajhA to rAjA kanakadhvaja ke antarmAnasa ke vicAra parivartita kara diye aura prajA ke bhii| vaha apamAna ko sahana na kara skaa| phA~sI DAlakara maranA cAhA, para mara na skaa| gardana meM bar3I zilA bA~dhakara jala meM kUda kara, sUkhI ghAsa ke Dhera meM Aga lagAkara marane kA prayAsa kiyA, para mara na skaa| anta meM deva ne pratibodha dekara use saMyamamArga grahaNa karane ke lie utprerita kiyaa| saMyama grahaNa kara usane utkRSTa saMyama sAdhanA kii| isa adhyayana meM rAjA kanakaratha kI atyanta niSThuratA kA varNana hai / vaha svayaM hI rAjya kA upabhoga karanA cAhatA hai aura usake mAnasa meM yaha krUra vicAra ubuddha hotA hai ki kahIM mere putra mujhase rAjya chIna na leN| lae vaha apane patroM ko vikalAMga kara detA thaa| eka pitA rAjya ke lobha meM itanA amAnavIya kRtya kara sakatA hai-yaha itihAsa kA eka kAlA pRSTha hai aura isa pRSTha kI eka bAra nahIM aneka bAra punarAvRtti hotI rahI hai| kabhI pitA ke dvArA to kabhI putra ke dvArA, kabhI bhAI ke dvaaraa| vastutaH lobha kA dAnava jisake sira para savAra ho jAtA hai vaha ucita anucita ke viveka se vihIna ho jAtA hai| ___ pandrahaveM adhyayana meM naMdIphala kA udAharaNa hai| naMdIphala viSaile phala the jo dekhane meM sundara, madhura aura suvAsita, para unakI chAyA bhI bahuta jaharIlI thii| dhanya sArthavAha ne apane sabhI vyaktiyoM ko sUcita kiyA ki ve naMdIphala se baceM, para jinhoMne sUcanA kI avahelanA kI, apane jIvana se hAtha dho baitthe| dhanya sArthavAha kI taraha tIrthaMkara haiN| viSaya-bhoga rUpI naMdIphala haiM jo tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kI avahelanA kara unheM grahaNa karate haiM, ve 1. AcArAMga-6-1-1-173 2. vipAka-1, pR.7 3. nizIthabhASya-11/36-46 4. vAtavyAdhirapasmArI, kuSThI zophI tthodrii| gulmI ca madhumehI ca, rAjayakSmI ca yo naraH / -carakasaMhitA indriyasthAna-9

Page #52
janma-maraNa ko prApta karate haiM kintu mukti ko varaNa nahIM kara sakate haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM dhanya sArthavAha apane sAtha una sabhI vyaktiyoM ko le jAte haiM jinakI Arthika sthiti nAjuka thI, jo svayaM vyApAra Adi hetu jA nahIM sakate the| inameM pArasparika sahayoga kI bhAvanA pramukha hai, sArthasamUha meM aneka matoM ke mAnanevAle parivrAjaka bhI the| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya vividha prakAra ke parivrAjaka apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna bhI jAte the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM1. caraka--jo jUtha banda ghUmate hue bhikSA grahaNa karate the aura khAte hue calate the / vyAkhyAprajJapti meM caraka parivrAjaka dhAyI huI bhikSA grahaNa karate aura laMgoTI lagAte the / prajJApanA meM caraka Adi parivrAjakoM ko kapila kA putra kahA hai| AcArAMga cUrNi meM likhA hai- sAMkhya caraNa ke bhakta the / ve parivrAjaka prAta:kAla uThakara skanda Adi devatAoM ke gRha kA parimArjana karate, devatAoM para upalepana karate aura unake sAmane dhUpa Adi karate the| bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad' meM bhI caraka kA ullekha milatA hai| paM. becaradAsa jI dozI ne caraka ko tridaNDI, kacchanIdhArI yA kaupInadhArI tApasa mAnA hai / 2. cIrika - patha meM par3e hue vastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA yA vastramaya upakaraNa rakhane vAlA / 3. carmakhaMDita - camar3e ke vastra aura upakaraNa rakhane vAlA / 4. bhicchraMDa (bhikSoMDa) - kevala bhikSA se hI jo jIvananirvAha karate haiM, kintu godugdha Adi rasa grahaNa nahIM krte| kitane hI sthaloM para buddhAnuyAyI ko bhikSuNDa kahA hai| * 5. paNDuraMga - jo zarIra para bhasma lagAte haiN| nizIthacUrNi meM gozAlaka ke ziSyoM ko paMDurabhikkhu likhA haiM / anuyogadvAracUrNi meM paMDuraMga ko sasarakkha bhikkhuoM kA paryAyavAcI mAnA hai| zarIra para zveta bhasma lagAne ke kAraNa inheM paMDuraMga yA paMDarabhikSu kahA jAtA thaa| udyotanasUri kI dRSTi se gAya ke dahI, dUdha, gobara, ghI Adi ko mAMsa kI bhA~ti samajhakara nahIM khAnA paMDarabhikSuoM kA dharma thA / 6. gautama - apane sAtha baila rakhane vAle / baila ko isa prakAra kI zikSA dete jo vividha taraha kI karAmAta dikhAkara jana-jana ke mana ko prasanna karate / usase AjIvikA calAne vAle / 7. go- vratI - " raghuvaMza" meM rAjA dilIpa kA varNana hai ki jaba gAya khAye to khAnA, pAnI piye to pAnI pInA, vaha jaba nIMda le taba nIMda lenA aura vaha jaba cale taba calanA / isa prakAra vrata rakhane vAle / 1. vyAkhyAprajJapti 1-2 - pR. 49 3. (ka) AcArAMgacUrNi 8 - pR. 265 2. prajJApanA 20. bR. 1214 (kha) Avazyaka malayagiri vRtti bhA. 1, pR. 87 5. nizIthacUrNi 13, 4420 (kha) 2, 1085 4. bRhad. upa. 6. anuyogadvAracUrNi. pR. 12 (1) jarnala Apha da oriyaNTala insTITyUTa pUnA 26, naM. 2 pR. 920 (2) kuvalayamAlA 206 / 11 7. AcArAMgacUrNi 2-2 - pR. 346 8. gAvIhi samaM niggamapavesasayaNAsaNAi pakareMti / bhuMjaMti jahA gAvI tirikkhavAsaM vihavintA / -- aupapAtika TIkA, pR. 169 49

Page #53
8. gRhi-dharmI-gRhasthadharma ko hI sarvazreSTha mAnane vAlA aura satat gRhasthadharma kA cintana karane vaalaa| 9.dharmacintaka-satat dharmazAstra kA adhyayana karane vaalaa| 10. aviruddha-kisI ke prati virodha na rakhane vaalaa| aMguttaranikAya meM bhI aviruddhakoM kA ullekha hai| prastuta mata ke anuyAyI anya bAhya kriyAoM ke sthAna para mokSa, hetu, vinaya ko Avazyaka' mAnate haiN| ve devagaNa, rAjA, sAdhu, hAthI, ghor3e, gAya-bhaiMsa-bakarI, gIdar3a, kauA, bagule Adi ko dekhakara unheM bhI praNAma karate the| sUtrakRtAMka kI TIkA' meM vinayavAdI ke battIsa bheda kiye haiN| Agama sAhitya meM vinayavAdI parivrAjakoM kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha hai / vaizyAyana jisane gozAlaka para tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyA thA aura mauryaputra tAmalI bhI vinayavAdI thaa| vaha jIvanaparyaMta chaTha-chaTha tapa karatA thA aura sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA letA thaa| kASTha kA pAtra lekara bhikSA ke lie jAtA aura bhikSA meM kevala cAvala grahaNa karatA thaa| vaha jise bhI dekhatA use praNAma karatA thaa| pUraNa tApasI bhI vinayavAdI hI thaa| bauddha sAhitya meM pUraNa kazyapa ko mahAvIrakAlIna chaha dharmanAyakoM meM eka mAnA hai| para hamArI dRSTi se vaha pUrNa kAzyapa se pRthak honA caahiye| kyoMki bauddha sAhitya kA pUrNa kazyapa akriyAvAdI bhI thA aura vaha nagna thA aura usake assI hajAra ziSya the| 11. viruddha-paraloka aura anya sabhI mata-matAntaroM kA virodha krnevaalaa| akriyAvAdiyoM ko 'viruddha' kahA hai, kyoMki unakA mantavya anya matavAdiyoM se viruddha thaa| inake caurAsI bheda bhI milate haiN| ajJAnavAdI mokSaprApti ke lie jJAna ko niSphala mAnate the| bauddha granthoM meM 'pakudha kaccAyana' ko akriyAvAdI kahA 1. aupapAtika 38, pR. 169 2. aMmuttaranikAya, 3, pR. 176 3. sUtrakRtAMga 1-12-2 aura usakI TIkA 4. uttarAdhyayana TIkA 18, pR. 230 5. sUtrakRtAMga TIkA 1-12-pR. 209 (a) 6. (ka) Avazyakaniyukti 494, (kha) AvazyakacUrNi, pR. 298 (ga) bhagavatIsUtrazataka 14 tRtIya khaNDa, pR. 373-74 7. vyAkhyAprajJapti 3-1 8. vahI. 3-2 9. dIghanikAya-sAmayaphala sUtra, 2 10. bauddha parva (marAThI) pra. 10, pR. 127 11. (ka) anuyogadvAra sUtra 20 (kha) aupapAtika sUtra 37, pR. 69 (ga) jJAtAdharmakathA TIkA, 15, pR. 194

Page #54
(12) vaddha-vRddhAvasthA meM saMnyAsa grahaNa karane meM vizvAsa vaale| RSabhadeva ke samaya meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa ye sabhI liMgiyoM meM AdiliMgI kahe jAte haiN| isalie unheM vRddha kahA hai| . (13) zrAvaka-dharmazAstra zravaNa karane vAlA braahmnn| 'zrAvaka' zabda jaina aura bauddha donoM hI paramparAoM meM vizeSa rUpa se pracalita rahA hai| vaha vartamAna meM bhI jaina aura bauddha upAsakoM ke artha meM vyavahRta hotA hai| yaha vaidika paramparA ke brAhmaNa ke lie kaba prayukta huA, yaha cintanIya hai| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya tIna sau tiresaTha pAkhaNDa-mata pracalita the| una anya tIrthoM meM 'vRddha' aura 'zrAvaka' ye zabda prayukta hue haiN| aupapAtika meM viziSTa sAdhanA meM lage hue anya tIrthakoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki kitane hI sAdhaka do padArtha khAkara, kitane 3-4-5 padArtha khAkara jIvana nirvAha karate the| unameM vRddha aura zrAvaka kA bhI ullekha hai| aMguttaranikAya meM bhI vRddha, zrAvaka kA varNana hai| usa varNana se bhI yaha parijJAta hotA hai ki vRddha zrAvaka ke prati jo udgAra vyakta kiye gaye haiM vaha cintana karane ke lie utprerita karate haiN| jo hiMsA karane vAlA corI, abrahma kA sevana karane vAlA, asatyapralApI, surA, meraya prabhRti mAdaka vastue~ grahaNa karane vAlA, hotA hai usa nigaNTha vRddha zrAvaka-devadhammika meM ye pAMca bAteM hotI haiN| vaha isI prakAra hotA hai jaise naraka meM DAla diyA gayA ho| caraka, zakya Adi ke sAtha vRddha zrAvaka kA ullekha hai, jisase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya kA koI viziSTa sampradAya honA caahie| para prazna yaha hai yaha vRddha zrAvaka zramaNa saMskRti kA upajIvI hai yA brAhmaNa saMskRti kA? prAcIna granthoM meM kevala nAma kA ullekha huA hai, para usa sambandha meM koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAhitya ke paryavekSaNa se yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki vRddha zrAvaka kA utsa jaina paramparA meM hai| bAda meM calakara vaha brAhmaNa paramparA meM aMtarnihita ho gyaa| vRddha zrAvaka kA artha do taraha se cintana karatA hai-pahale meM vRddha aura zrAvaka isa taraha padaccheda kara vRddha aura zrAvaka donoM ko pRthak-pRthak mAnA hai| dUsare meM vRddha zrAvaka ko eka hI mAnakara eka hI sampradAya kA svIkAra kiyA hai / aupapAtika sUtra kI vRtti meM vRddha arthAt tApasa zrAvaka-brAhmaNa, tApasoM ko vaddha kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke tIrthapravartana ke pUrva hI tApasa paramparA prArambha ho gaI thii| isalie unheM vRddha kahate haiN| vaidika paramparA meM Azrama-vyavasthA thii| usameM pacahattara varSa ke pazcAt saMnyAsa grahaNa karate the| vRddhAvasthA meM sanyAsa grahaNa karane ke kAraNa bhI ve vRddha kahalAte the| brAhmaNoM ko zrAvaka isIlie kahate haiM ki ve pahale zrAvaka hI the| bAda meM brAhmaNa kI saMjJA se sannihita hue| 'AcArAMga" cUrNi Adi meM likhA hai ki bhagavAn RSabhadeva jaba zramaNa bana gaye aura bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka ho gayA, zrAvakadharma kI jaba utpatti huI to zrAvaka bahuta hI Rju svabhAva ke dharmapriya the, kisI kI bhI hiMsA karate to unakA hRdaya dayA se dravita ho uThatA aura unake mukha se svara phUTa par3ate-ina jIvoM ko mata mAro, mata mAro, "mA hana" isa upadeza ke AdhAra se 'mAhaNa' hI bAda meM 'brAhmaNa' ho gye| sambhava hai pahale zramaNa aura zrAvaka donoM ke lie 'mAhaNa' zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA ho| 1. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 119 2. hisTArikala klIniMgsa, B.C. Laha. 3. aNNatIrthakAzcaraka-parivrAjaka-zAkyAjIvika-vRddhazrAvakaprabhRtayaH-nizIthabhASya cUrNi bhAga 2, pR. 118 4. aupapAtika sUtra 3 5. aMguttaranikAya (hindI anuvAda) bhAga 2, pR. 452 6. vRddhAH tApasA vRddhakAla eva dIkSAbhyupagamAt AdidevakAlotpannatvena ca sakalaliMginAmAdyatvAt, zrAvakAdharmazAstrazravaNAd brAhmaNAH athavA vRddha-zrAvakA brAhmaNAH / -aupapAtika sU. 38 vRtti 7. AcArAMga cUrNi pR. 5

Page #55
eka prazna utpanna hotA hai ki vRddha zrAvaka kA artha brAhmaNa kyoM kiyA jaay| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM pArvApatya zrAvaka vidyamAna the| ve vRddha zrAvaka kahe jA sakate haiN| para uttara meM nivedana hai ki AgamasAhitya meM jahA~ para bhI 'buDDha sAvaya' zabda vyavahRta huA hai vahAM 'nigaNTha' zabda bhI AyA hai| nirgranthaparamparA donoM ke lie vyavahRta hotI thii| isalie vRddha zrAvaka pRthak kahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| sAtha hI yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki vRddha zrAvaka kevala gRhasthoM ke lie hI nahIM AyA hai, sAdhu saMnyAsI va gRhastha donoM ke lie AyA hai| jaise 'zAkya' zabda usa paramparA ke saMnyAsI va gRhastha donoM ke lie AtA hai, vaise hI nirgrantha zabda bhI donoM ke lie AtA hai, eka ke lie upAsaka ke sAtha meM AtA hai| AgamasAhitya ke maMthana se yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki vRddha zrAvaka bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya pUrNa rUpa se vaidika paramparA kI kriyAoM kA pAlana karate the unakI koI bhI kriyA jaina paramparA kI dhArmika kriyA se mela nahIM khAtI thii| Aja bhale hI zrAvaka zabda brAhmaNa paramparA meM pracalita na ho para atIta kAla meM thaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke putra cakravartI samrAT bharata una zrAvakoM se pratidina 'jito bhavAna varddhate bhIstasmAna mahAna mAhana'-'Apa parAjita ho rahe haiM, bhaya bar3ha rahA hai, ata: AtmaguNoM kA hanana na ho| ataH sAvadhAna rho|' ise zravaNa kara antarmukhI hokara cintana ke sAgara meM DubakI lagAne lgte| nirantara UrdhvamukhI cintana hone se anAsakti kI bhAvanA nirantara bar3hatI rhtii| mA hana kA uccAraNa karane vAle ve mAhana mahAn the| samrATa bharata cakravartI ne una zrAvakoM ke svAdhyAya hetu (1) saMsAradarzana, (2) saMsthAnaparAmarzana (3) tattvabodha (4) vidyAprabodha' ina cAra AryavedoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| ve veda nauveM tIrthaMkara suvidhinAtha taka calate rhe| usake pazcAt sulasa aura yajJavalkya prabhRti RSiyoM ke dvArA anya vedoM kI racanA kI gii| "vRddha zrAvaka" zabda brAhmaNa paramparA kA hI sUcaka hai| yadyapi isakA prAdurbhAva zramaNa paramparA meM huA, kintu bAda meM calakara vaha vaidika paramparA ke sampradAyavizeSa ke lie vyavahata hone lgaa| merI dRSTi se vRddha aura zrAvaka ye do pRthak na hokara eka hI honA caahie| (14) raktapaTa-lAla vastradhArI privraajk| isa prakAra ye zabda itihAsa aura paramparA ke saMvAhaka haiN| kitane hI zabda atIta kAla meM atyanta garimAmaya rahe haiM aura unakA bahuta adhika pracalana bhI thA, kintu samaya kI anaginata paratoM ke kAraNa usakI artha-vyaMjanA dUra hotI calI gaI aura ve zabda Aja rahasyamaya bana gaye haiN| isalie una zabdoM ke artha ke anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai| solahaveM adhyayana meM pANDavapatnI draupadI ko padmanAbha apaharaNa kara hastinApura se amarakaMkA le AtA hai| hastinApura kurujAMgala janapada kI rAjadhAnI thii| hastinApura ke adhipati zreyAMsa ne RSabhadeva ko sarvaprathama AhAra dAna diyA thaa| mahAbhArata ke anusAra suhotra ke putra rAjA hastI ne isa nagara ko basAyA thaa| ataH usakA nAma hastinApura pdd'aa| mahAbhArata kAla meM vaha kauravoM kI rAjadhAnI thii| abhimanyu ke putra parIkSita ko vahA~ kA rAjA banAyA thaa| vividha tIrthakalpa ke abhimatAnusAra RSabhadeva ke putra kuru the| unake eka putra hastI the, unhoMne hastinApura basAyA thaa| viSNukumAra muni ne bali dvArA havana kiye jAne vAle 700 muniyoM kI yahA~ rakSA kI thii| sanatkumAra, mahApadma, subhauma aura parazurAma kA janma isI nagarI meM huA thaa| isI nagarI meM kArtika zreSThI ne munisuvrata svAmI ke pAsa saMyama liyA thA aura saudharmendra pada prApta kiyA thaa| zAMtinAtha, kuMthunAtha aura aranAtha ina 1. anuyogadvAra 20, aura 26 2. triSaSTizalAkApuruSa caritra 1-6-247-253 3. RSabhadeva eka parizIlana, pR. 169 (kha) Avazyaka niyukti. (gA.) 345 4. mahAbhArata, Adi parva 95-34-243 5. mahAbhArata, Adi parva 100-12-244 6. mahAbhArata, prasthAna parva 1-8-245 7. vividha tIrthakalpa meM hastinApura kalpa, pR. 27 8. jayavANI pR. 283-94 52

Page #56
tInoM tIrthaMkaroM aura cakravartiyoM kI janmabhUmi hone kA gaurava bhI isI nagarI ko hai| paurANika dRSTi se isa nagara kA atyadhika mahattva rahA hai| vAsudevahiNDI meM ise brahmasthala kahA hai| isake apara nAma gajapura aura nAgapura bhI the| vartamAna meM hastinApura gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para meraTha se 22 mIla dUra uttara-pazcima koNa meM tathA dillI se chappana mIla dUra dakSiNa-pUrva meM vidyamAna hai| pAlI sAhitya meM isakA nAma hastipura yA hastinApura AtA hai| jainAcArya zrI naMdiSeNa racita "ajitazAMti" nAmaka stavana meM isa nagarI ke lie gayapura, gajapura, nAgahvaya, nAgasAhvaya nAgapura, hatthiNaura, hatthiNAura, hatthiNApura, hastinIpura Adi paryAyavAcaka zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isI hastinApura nagara se draupadI ko dhAtakIkhaMDa kSetra kI amarakaMkA nagarI meM le jAyA jAtA hai| zrIkRSNa pAMDavoM ke sAtha vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura draupadI ko, padmanAbha ko parAjita kara punaH le Ate haiN| zrIkRSNa pAMDavoM kI eka harakata se aprasanna hokara kuntI kI prArthanA se samudra taTa para navIna mathurA basA kara vahA~ rahane kI anumati dete haiN| isameM pAMDavoM kI dIkSA aura mukti lAbha kA varNana hai| prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM draupadI ke pUrvabhava kA varNana hai, jisameM usane nAgazrI ke bhava meM dharmaruci anagAra ko kaDuve tUMbe kA AhAra diyA thA aura jisake phalasvarUpa aneka bhavoM meM use janma lenA pdd'aa| isameM kacchula nArada kI karatUtoM kA bhI paricaya hai| isa adhyayana meM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki durbhAvanA ke sAtha jahara kA dAna dene se bahuta lambI bhavaparamparA bar3ha gaI / dAna sadbhAvanA ke sAtha aura aise padArtha kA denA cAhie jo hitaprada ho| dUsarI bAta, nidAna sAdhaka-jIvana kA zalya hai| suvratI hone ke lie zalyarahita honA caahie| etadartha hI umAsvati ne niHzalyo vratI likhA hai| mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAdarzana ye tIna zalya haiM jinake kAraNa vratoM ke pAlana meM ekAgratA nahIM A paatii| ye zalya antara meM pIr3A utpanna karate haiN| vaha sAdhaka ko vyAkula aura becaina banAtA hai| ina zalyoM se tIvra karmabandha hotA hai / sukumAlikA sAdhvI ne apanI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko bhautika padArthoM ko prApta karane ke lie naSTa kara diyaa| ___isa adhyayana meM sAMskRtika dRSTi se yaha bAta bhI mahattvapUrNa hai ki usa yuga meM mardana ke liye aise tela taiyAra kiye jAte the jinake nirmANa meM sau svarNa mudrAeM aura hajAra svarNa mudrAeM vyaya hotI thiiN| zatapAka tela meM sau prakAra kI aisI jar3I-bUTiyoM kA upayoga hotA thA aura sahasrapAka meM hajAra auSadhiyoM kaa| ye zArIrika svAsthya ke lie atyanta lAbhaprada hote the| snAna ke lie uSNodaka, zItodaka aura gaMdhodaka Adi kA upayoga hotA thaa| prastuta adhyayana meM gaMgA mahAnadI ko naukA ke dvArA pAra karane kA ullekha hai| gaMgA bhArata kI sabase bar3I nadI hai / use devatAoM kI nadI mAnA hai| jambUdvIpaprajJapti ke anusAra vaha devAdhiSThita hai| AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para gaMgA ko mahAnadI mAnA hai| sthAnAMga Adi meM gaMgA ko mahArNava kahA hai| AcArya abhayadeva ne mahArNava zabda ko upamAvAcaka mAnA hai| vizAla jalarAzi ke kAraNa vaha samudra ke samAna hai| purANakAra ne gaMgA ko samudrarUpiNI kahA hai| vaidika dRSTi se gaMgA meM nau sau nadiyA~ milatI haiM aura jaina dRSTi se caudaha hajAra, jinameM yamunA, sarayU, kozI, mahI, gaMDakI, brahmaputra Adi bar3I nadiyA~ bhI sammilita haiN| prAcIna yuga meM gaMgA atyanta vizAla thii| samudra meM praveza karate samaya gaMgA pATa sAr3he bAsaTha yojana caur3A thA aura vaha pA~ca kosa gaharI thii| 1. vasudevahiNDI pR. 165 2. tattvArthasUtra 7-13 3. (ka) skaMdapurANa, kAzIkhaNDa 19 adhyAya (kha) amarakoSa 1/10/31 4. jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4 vakSaskAra 5. (ka) sthAnAMga 5/3 (kha) samavAyAMga 24vA samavAya (ga) jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4 vakSaskAra (gha) nizIthasUtra 12/42 (Ga) bRhatkalpasUtra 4/32 6. (ka) sthAnAMga 5/2/1 (kha) nizItha 12/42 (ga) bRhatkalpa 4/32 7. (ka) sthAnAMga vRtti 5/2/1 (kha) bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA 56/16 8. skaMdapurANa kAzIkhaMDa 29 a. 9. hArIta 1/7 10. jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4 vakSaskAra 11. jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4 vakSaskAra

Page #57
Aja gaMgA utanI vizAla nahIM hai| gaMgA aura usakI sahAyaka nadiyoM se aneka vizAlakAya nahareM nikala cukI haiN| Adhunika sarvekSaNa ke anusAra gaMgA 9557 mIla lambe mArga ko taya kara baMga sAgara meM milatI hai| vaha varSAkAlIna bAr3ha se 17,00,000 ghana phuTa pAnI kA prati sekaNDa prasrAva karatI hai| isa adhyayana ke pramukha pAtra zrIkRSNa, pANDava, draupadI Adi jaina aura vaidika Adi paramparA ke bahucarcita aura AdaraNIya vyakti rahe haiM, jinake jIvana prasaMgoM se sambandhita aneka virATakAya graMtha vidyamAna haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM zrIkRSNa ke narasiMha rUpa kA bhI varNana hai| narasiMhAvatAra kI carcA zrImad bhAgavata meM hai jo viSNu ke eka avatAra the, para zrIkRSNa ne kabhI narasiMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ho, aisA prasaMga vaidika paraMparA ke graMthoM meM dekhane meM nahIM AyA, yahA~ para usakA sajIva citraNa huA hai| satrahaveM adhyayana meM jaMgalI azvoM kA ullekha hai| kucha vyApArI hastizIrSa nagara se vyApAra hetu naukAoM meM paribhramaNa karate hae kAlika dvIpa meM pahu~cate haiN| vahA~ ve cA~dI, svarNa aura hIre kI khadAnoM ke sAtha zreSTha nasla ke ghor3e dekhate haiN| isake pUrva adhyayanoM meM bhI samudrayAtrA ke ullekha Aye haiN| jJAtA meM potapaTTana aura jalapattana zabda vyavahRta hue haiM jo samudrI bandaragAha ke artha meM haiM, vahA~ para videzI mAla utaratA thaa| kahIM-kahIM para belAtaTa aura potasthAna zabda milate haiN| potavahana zabda jahAja ke lie AyA hai| usa yuga meM jahAja do taraha ke hote the| eka mAla DhonevAle, dUsare yAtrA ke lie| bandaragAha taka hAthI yA zakaTa para car3hakara loga jAte the| samudrayAtrA meM prAyaH tUphAna Ane para jahAja DagamagAne lgte| kiMkartavyavimUDha ho jAte, kyoMki usa samaya nauMkAoM meM dizAsUcaka yaMtra nahIM the| isalie Asanna saMkaTa se bacane ke lie indra, skaMda Adi devatAoM kA smaraNa bhI karate the| para yaha spaSTa hai ki bhAratIya vyApArI atyanta kuzalatA ke sAtha samudrI vyApAra karanA jAnate the| unheM sAmudraka mArgoM kA bhI parijJAna thaa| vAhana alpa the aura Ajakala kI taraha sudRDha aura virATakAya bhI nahIM the| isalie havAoM kI pratikUlatA se jahAjoM ko atyadhika khatarA rahatA thaa| tathApi ve nirbhIkatA se eka deza se dUsare deza meM ghUmA karate the| ye vyApArI bhI bahumUlya padArthoM ko lekara hastizIrSa nagara pahu~ce aura rAjA ko una zreSTha azvoM ke sambandha meM btaayaa| rAjA apane anucaroM ke sAtha ghor3oM ko lAne kA vaNikoM ko Adeza detA hai| vyApArI azvoM ko pakar3a lAne ke lie vallakI, bhrAmarI, kacchabhI, baMbhA, SaTabhramarI vividha prakAra kI vINAe~,. vividha prakAra ke citra, sugaMdhita padArtha, guDiyA-matsyaMkA zakkara, matyasaMDikA, puSpottara aura padmottara prakAra kI zarkarAeM aura vividha prakAra ke vastra Adi ke sAtha pahuMce aura una lubhAvane padArthoM se una ghor3oM ko apane adhIna kiyaa| svatantratA se ghUmane vAle ghor3e parAdhIna bana gye| isI taraha jo sAdhaka viSayoM ke adhIna hote haiM ve bhI parAdhInatA ke paMka meM nimagna ho jAte haiN| viSayoM kI Asakti sAdhaka ko pathabhraSTa kara detI hai| prastuta adhyayana meM gadya ke sAtha bhI padya prayukta hue haiN| bIsa gAthAeM haiN| jinameM punaH usI bAta ko udbodhana ke rUpa meM duharAyA gayA hai| aThArahaveM adhyayana meM saSamA zreSTha-kanyA kA varNana hai| vaha dhannA sArthavAha kI putrI thii| usakI dekhabhAla ke lie cilAta dAsIputra ko niyukta kiyA gyaa| vaha bahuta hI ucchRkhala thaa| ata: use nikAla diyA gyaa| vaha aneka vyasanoM ke sAtha taskarAdhipati bana gyaa| suSamA kA apaharaNa kiyaa| zreSThI aura usake putroM ne usakA pIchA kiyaa| unheM aTavI meM cilAta dvArA mArI gaI suSamA kA mRta deha prApta huaa| ve atyaMta kSudhA-pipAsA se pIr3ita ho cuke the| ataH suSamA ke mRta deha kA bhakSaNa kara apane prANoM ko bcaayaa| suSamA ke zarIra kA mAMsa khAkara unhoMne apane jIvana kI rakSA kii| unheM kiMcinmAtra bhI usa AhAra ke prati rAga nahIM thaa| usI taraha SaTkAya ke rakSaka zramaNa-zramaNiyA~ bhI saMyamanirvAha ke lie AhAra kA upayoga karate haiM, rasAsvAdana hetu nahIM asahya kSudhA vedanA hone para AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| AhAra kA lakSya saMyama-sAdhanA hai| 1. hindI vizvakoSa, nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA

Page #58
bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya meM bhI isI prakAra mRta kanyA ke mAMsa ko bhakSaNa kara jIvita rahane kA varNana prApta hotA hai| vizuddhimaggA aura bhikSA samuccaya meM bhI zramaNa ko isI taraha AhAra lenA cAhiye yaha batAyA gayA hai / manusmRti Apastambadharma sUtra ( 2. 4. 9. 13) vAsiSTha (2. 7. 21) bodhAyana dharma sUtra (2. 7. 31. 32) meM saMnyAsiyoM ke AhAra saMbaMdhI carcA isI prakAra milatI hai / prastuta adhyayana ke anusAra taskaroM ke dvArA aisI maMtrazakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thA, jisase saMgIna tAle apane Apa khula jAte the / isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki mahAvIrayuga meM tAle Adi kA upayoga dhanAdi kI rakSA ke lie hotA thA / videzI yAtrI megAstanIja, hvenasAMga, phAhiyAna, Adi ne apane yAtrAvivaraNoM meM likhA hai ki bhArata meM koI bhI tAlA Adi kA upayoga nahIM karatA thA, para Agama sAhitya meM tAle ke jo varNana milate haiM ve anusaMdhitsuoM ke lie anveSaNa kI apekSA rakhate haiN| 1 unnIsaveM adhyayana meM puNDarIka aura kaNDarIka kI kathA hai| jaba rAjA mahApadma zramaNa bane taba unakA jyeSThaputra puNDarIka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lagA aura kaNDarIka yuvarAja banA / punaH mahApadma muni vahAM Aye to kaNDarIka ne zramaNadharma svIkAra kiyaa| kucha samaya bAda kaNDarIka muni vahAM Aye, usa samaya ve dAhajvara se grasIta the| mahArAjA puNDarIka ne auSadhi-upacAra krvaayaa| svastha hone para bhI jaba kaMDarIka muni vahIM jame rahe taba rAjA ne nivedana kiyA ki zramaNamaryAdA kI dRSTi se ApakA vihAra karanA ucita hai| kintu kaNDarIka ke mana meM bhogoM ke prati Asakti utpanna ho cukI thI / ve kucha samaya paribhramaNa kara punaH vahA~ A gye| puNDarIka ke samajhAne para bhI ve na samajhe taba kaNDarIka ko rAjya sauMpakara puNDarIka ne kaNDarIka kA zramaNaveSa svayaM dhAraNa kara liyaa| tIna dina kI sAdhanA se puNDarIka tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti kA upabhoga karane vAlA, sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM deva banA aura kaNDarIka bhogoM meM Asakta hokara tIna dina meM Ayu pUrNa kara tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti meM sAtaveM naraka kA mehamAna bnaa| jo sAdhaka varSoM taka utkRSTa sAdhanA karatA rahe kintu bAda meM yadi vaha sAdhanA se cyuta ho jAtA hai to usakI durgati ho jAtI hai aura jisakA antima jIvana pUrNa sAdhanA meM gujaratA hai vaha svalpakAla meM bhI sadgati ko varaNa kara letA hai| T isa taraha prathama zrutaskaMdha meM vividha dRSTAntoM ke dvArA ahiMsA, asvAda, zraddhA, indriyavijaya prabhRti AdhyAtmika tattvoM kA bahuta hI saMkSepa va sarala zailI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| kathAvastu kI varNanazailI atyanta cittAkarSaka hai / aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI jo zodhArthI zodha karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie paryApta sAmagrI hai| usa samaya kI paristhiti, rIti-rivAja, khAna-pAna, sAmAjika sthitiyoM aura mAnyatAoM kA vizada vizleSaNa bhI isa Agama meM prApta hotA hai| zailI kI dRSTi se dharmanAyakoM kA yaha Adarza rahA hai| bhASA aura racanA zailI kI apekSA jIvananirmANa kI zailI kA prayoga karane meM ve dakSa rahe haiN| Adhunika kalArasika Agama kI dharmakathAoM meM kalA ko dekhanA adhika pasanda karate haiN| Adhunika kahAniyoM ke tattvoM se aura zailI se unakI samatA karanA cAhate haiN| para ve bhUla jAte haiM ki ye kathAeM bodhakathAe~ haiN| inameM jIvananirmANa kI preraNA hai, na ki kalA ke lie kalApradarzana / yadi ve bodha prApta karane kI dRSTi se ina kathAoM kA pArAyaNa kareMge to unheM inameM bahuta kucha mila sakegA / rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne kahA thA ki dUdha meM z2Amana DAlane ke pazcAt usa dUdha ko chUnA nahIM cAhie aura na kucha samaya taka usa dUdha ko hilAnA caahie| jo dUdha jAmana DAlane ke pazcAt sthira rahatA hai vahI bar3hiyA jamatA hai| taraha sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM pUrNa vizvAsa rakhanA caahie| do aNDevAle rUpaka meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai aura yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko zIghratA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| zIghratA karane se usI taraha 1. saMyuktanikAya, 2, pR. 97 55

Page #59
hAni hotI hai jaise kUrma kI kathA meM batAyA gayA hai| utkRSTa sAdhanA ke zikhara para ArUDha vyakti jarA-sI asAvadhAnI se nIce gira sakatA hai, jaise zailaka raajrssi| isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ki ziSya kA kyA kartavya honA cAhie? garu sAdhanA se skhalita ho jAye tathApi ziSya ko svayaM jAgRta rahakara guru kI zuzrUSA karanI cAhie, jaise paMthaka ne svayaM kA uddhAra kiyA aura guru kA bhii| mallI bhagavatI ne bhoga ke kaMTakAkIrNa patha para bar3hane vAle aura rUpa lAvaNya ke pIche dIvAne bane hue rAjAoM ko vizuddha sadAcAra kA mArga pradarzita kiyaa| zarIra ke andara meM rahI huI gandagI ko batAyA aura unake hRdaya kA parivartana kiyaa| bauddha bhikSuNI zubhA para eka kAmuka vyakti mugdha ho gayA thaa| bhikSuNI ne apane nAkhUnoM se apane netra nikAlakara usake hAtha meM thamA diye aura kahA-jina netroM para tuma mugdha ho ve netra tumheM samarpita kara rahI huuN| para usa kathA se bhI mallI bhagavatI kI kathA adhika prabhAvazAlI hai| prastuta Agama meM jo kathAeM AI haiM, unameM kahIM para bhI sAMpradAyikatA yA saMkucitatA nahIM hai| yadyapi ye kathAeM jaina zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko lakSya meM lekara kahI gaI haiM, para ye sArvabhaumika haiN| sabhI dharma aura sampradAyoM ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie parama upayogI haiN| sabhI dharma sampradAyoM kA aMtima lakSya SaDripuoM ko jItanA aura mokSa prApta karanA hai aura mokSa prApta karane ke lie aizvarya ke prati virakti, indriyoM kA damana va zamana Avazyaka hai| yahI ina kathAoM kA hArda hai| hama pUrva hI likha cuke haiM ki jJAtAsUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharmakathAe~ haiM / isameM camarendra, balIndra, dharaNendra, pizAcendra, mahAkAlendra, zakrendra, IzAnendra Adi kI agramahiSiyoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAlI sA kI kathAeM haiN| inameM se adhikAMza sAdhviyA~ bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM dIkSita huI thiiN| aitihAsika dRSTi se ina sAdhviyoM kA atyadhika mahattva hai| isa zrutaskaMdha meM pArzvakAlIna zramaNiyoM ke nAma upalabdha haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) kAlI (2) rAjI (3) rajanI (4) vidyuta (5) meghA, ye AmalakappA nagara kI thIM aura inhoMne AryA puSpacUlA ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (6) zuMbhA (7) nizuMbhA (8) raMbhA (9) niraMbhA aura (10) madanA ye zrAvastI kI thIM aura pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (11) ilA (12) saterA (13) saudAminI (14) indrA (15) ghanA aura (16) vidhutA ye vArANasI kI thIM aura zreSThiyoM kI lar3akiyA~ thiiN| inhoMne bhI pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (17) rucA (18) surucA (19) rucAMzA (20) rucakAvatI (21) rucakAntA (22) rucaprabhA ye campA nagarI kI thiiN| inhoMne bhI pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (23) kamalA (24) kamalaprabhA (25) utpalA (26) sudarzanA (27) rUpavatI (28) bahurUpA (29) surUpA (30) subhagA (31) pUrNA (32) bahuputrikA (33) uttamA (34) bhArikA (35) padmA (36) vasumatI (37) kanakA (38) kanakaprabhA (39) avataMsA (40) ketumatI (41) vajrasenA (42) ratipriyA (43) rohiNI (44) naumikA (45)hrI (46)puSpavatI (47) bhujagA (48) bhujaMgavatI (49) mAkacchA (50) aparAjitA (51) sughoSA (52) vimalA (53) susvarA (54) sarasvatI ye battIsa kumArikAeM nAgapura kI thiiN| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se sAdhanA ke patha para apane kadama bar3hAye the| eka bAra bhagavAn pArzva sAketa nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ battIsa kumArikAoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn pArzva arukkhurI nagarI meM pdhaare| usa samaya (87) sUryaprabhA (88) AtapA (89) arcimAlI (90) prabhaMkarA Adi ne tyAgamArga ko grahaNa kiyaa| eka bAra bhagavAn pArzva mathurA pdhaare| usa samaya (91) candraprabhA (92) doSNAbhA (93) arcimAlI aura (94) prabhaMkarA ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn zrAvastI padhAre jahA~ para (95) padmA aura (96) zivA ne saMyama mArga kI ora kadama bddh'aayaa| bhagavAn pArzva hastinApura pdhaare| usa samaya (97) satI aura (98) aMjU ne zramaNadharma svIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAn kAMpilyapura padhAre, vahA~ para (99) rohiNI aura (100) navamikA ne pravrajyA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn sAketa nagara meM punaH padhAre to vahA~ para (101) acalA

Page #60
512 513 485 487 521 530 495 496 531 532 533 aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA sAra : saMkSepa 483 utkSepa 485 cilAta dAsaceTaka : usakI zaitAnI dAsaceTaka kI zikAyateM 486 dAsaceTaka kA niSkAsana 487 dAsaceTaka durvyasanI banA cora senApati kI zaraNa meM 489 cilAta cora-senApati banA 490 dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara kI lUTa : dhanya kanyA kA apaharaNa 491 nagararakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda 493 cilAta kA pIchA 494 suMsumA kA ziracchedana dhanya kA zoka AhAra-pAnI kA abhAva 497 dhanya sArthavAha kA prANatyAga prastAva 497 jyeSTha putra kI prANotsarga kI taiyArI 498 antima nirNaya 499 rAjagRha meM vApasI 499 niSkarSa 500 unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka sAra : saMkSepa 502 zrI jambU kI jijJAsA 504 sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna 504 mahApadma rAjA kI dIkSA : siddhiprApti 504 kaMDarIka kI dIkSA . 505 kaMDarIka kI rugNatA 507 kaMDarIka muni kI zithilatA 507 pravrajyA kA parityAga 510 rAjyAbhiSeka puNDarIka dvArA dIkSAgrahaNa kaNDarIka kI punaH rugNatA 511 maraNa evaM narakagamana 512 puNDarIka kI ugra sAdhanA ugra sAdhanA kA suphala dvitIya zrutaskandha 1-10 varga sAra : saMkSepa 515 prathama adhyayana-prAstAvika 517 sudharmA kA Agamana 517 jambU kA prazna 517 sudharmA svAmI kA uttara 518 kAlI devI kI kathA 519 kAlI devI kA pUrvabhava dvitIya adhyayana-rAjIdevI 529 tRtIya adhyayana-rajanI devI caturtha adhyayana-vidyuta devI 530 paMcama adhyayana-meghA devI dvitIya varga-prathama adhyayana dvitIya varga-2-5 adhyayana tRtIya varga-prathama adhyayana 534 tRtIyavarga-2-6 adhyayana tRtIya varga-7-12 adhyayana 535 tRtIya varga-13-54 adhyayana 535 caturtha varga-prathama adhyayana : rUpA caturtha varga-2-6 adhyayana . . . 537 caturtha varga-7-54 adhyayana 537 paMcama varga-prathama adhyayana : kamalA 538 paMcama varga zeSa 31 adhyayana 539 SaSTha varga-1-32 adhyayana 539 saptama varga-1-4 adhyayana 540 aSTama varga-1-4 adhyayana 541 navama varga-1-8 adhyayana 542 dazama varga-1-8 adhyayana 543 pariziSTa : (ka) uvaNayagAhAo 547 (kha) vyaktinAmasUcI 558 (ga) sthalavizeSa sUcI 561 535 536 510 510 65

Page #61

Page #62
paMcamagaNahara-sirisuhammasAmiviraiyaM chaTuM aMgaM nAyAdhammakahAo paMcamagaNadhara-zrImatsudharmasvAmi-viracitaM SaSTham aGgam jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtram

Page #63

Page #64
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prathama adhyayana meM rAjagRha nagara (magadha) ke adhipati mahArAja zreNika ke suputra meghakumAra kA Adarza jIvana aMkita kiyA gayA hai, kintu isakA nAma 'ukkhittaNAe' hai| yaha nAma isa adhyayana meM varNita evaM megha ke pUrvabhava meM ghaTita eka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA para AdhArita hai| usa ghaTanA ne eka hAthI jaise pazu ko mAnava aura phira atimAnava-siddha paramAtmA ke sarvocca pada para pratiSThita kara diyaa| AtmA anAdi-ananta cinmaya tattva hai| rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroM se grasta hone ke kAraNa vaha vibhinna avasthAoM meM janma-maraNa karatA hai| eka avasthA se dUsarI avasthA meM jAnA hI saMsaraNa yA saMsAra . kahalAtA hai| kabhI adhogati ke pAtAla meM to kabhI uccagati ke zaila-zikhara para vaha ArUDha hotA hai| isa car3hAva-utAra kA mUla kAraNa svayaM AtmA hI hai| sat saMyoga milane para AtmA jaba apane sacce svarUpa ko samajha letA hai taba anukUla puruSArtha karake apane vizuddha svarUpa ko prApta karake ananta-asIma Atmika vaibhava ko adhigata kara letA hai-zAzvata evaM avyAbAdha sukha kA svAmI bana jAtA hai| meghakumAra ke jIvana meM yahI ghaTita huaa| prastuta adhyayana meM meghakumAra ke tIna bhavoM-janmoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai aura do bhAvI bhavoM kA ullekha hai| atIta tIsare bhava meM vaha jaMgalI hAthI thaa| jaMgala meM dAvAnala sulagatA hai| prANarakSA ke lie vaha idhara-udhara bhAgatA-daur3atA hai| bhUkhA-pyAsA vaha pAnI pIne ke vicAra se kIcar3a-bhare tAlAba meM praveza karatA hai| pAnI taka pahu~cane se pahale hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai| ubarane kA prayatna karatA hai para pariNAma viparIta hotA hai-adhikAdhika kIcar3a meM dhaMsatA jAtA hai| vivaza, lAcAra, asahAya ho jAtA hai| saMyogavaza, usI samaya eka dUsarA taruNa hAthI, jo usakA pUrva vairI thA, vahA~ A pahu~catA hai aura vaira kA smaraNa karake tIkhe danta-zUloM se prahAra karake usakI jIvana-lIlA samApta kara detA hai| kaluSita pariNAmoM-ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa hAya-hAya karatA huA vaha prANatyAga karake punaH hAthI ke rUpa meM-pazugati meM utpanna hotA hai| vanacara usakA nAma 'meruprabha' rakhate haiN| saMyoga kI bAta, jaMgala meM punaH dAvAnala kA prakopa hotA hai| sArA jaMgala dhAMya-dhAMya kara Aga kI lapaToM se vyApta ho jAtA hai| meruprabha phira apane yUtha-jhuMDa ke sAtha idhara-udhara bhAgatA-daur3atA aura prANarakSA karatA hai| kintu isa bAra dAvAnala kA lomaharSaka dRzya dekhakara atIta bhava kA eka dhuMdhalA-aspaSTa-sA citra usake kalpanA-netroM meM ubharatA hai| vaha vicAroM kI gaharAI meM utaratA hai aura use zubha adhyavasAya, lezyAvizuddhi evaM jJAnAvaraNakarma ke viziSTa kSayopazama se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa jJAna se apane pUrvabhavoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| meruprabha hAthI ko jAtismaraNa se pUrva janma kI ghaTanA vidita ho gii| dAvAnala kA bhI smaraNa ho

Page #65
[jJAtAdharmakathA aayaa| taba usane bAra-bAra utpanna hone vAlI isa vipadA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie eka-maMDala-ghAsa-phUsa, per3a-paudhoM se rahita, sApha-saphAcaTa maidAna taiyAra kiyaa| kucha kAla vyatIta hone para phira grISmaRtu meM dAvAnala kA prakopa huaa| isa vAra bacAva kA sthAna taiyAra thA-banAyA huA vaha mNddl| meruprabha usI ora bhaagaa| jaMgala ke sabhI prakAra ke jAnavara maMDala meM zazaka Adi sabhI eka dUsare se saTe baiThe the| meruprabha bhI thor3I-sI jagaha dekha kara khar3A ho gyaa| acAnaka meruprabha ke zarIra meM khujalI utthii| usane zarIra khujalAne ke lie paira Upara uThAyA hI thA ki anya balavAn prANiyoM dvArA dhakkA khAtA huA eka zazaka, paira uThAne se khAlI huI jagaha meM A ghusaa| ____ aba meruprabha hAthI ke sAmane bar3I vikaTa samasyA thii| paira jamIna para TekatA hai to zazaka kI caTanI bana jAtI hai| paira uThAye rakhe kaba taka? dAvAnala jaldI zAnta nahIM hotaa| phira bhArI bharakama zarIra! use tIna pairoM para kaise saMbhAle! eka ora AtmarakSA kI cintA to dasarI ora jIvadayA kI prabala bhAvanA! baDI asamaMjasa kI sthiti thii| parantu zreSTha AtmA apane hita aura sukha kA vighAta karake bhI dUsare ke hita aura sukha ke lie prayatnazIla rahate haiN| Akhira AtmarakSA ke samakSa bhUtadayA kI vijaya huii| meruprabha ne svayaM ghora kaSTa sahana karake bhI zazaka kI anukampA ke lie apanA paira adhara hI uThA rkhaa| isa prazasta anukampA kI badaulata meruprabha kA saMsAra parIta ho gayA-ananta janma-maraNa kA cakra ati sImita ho gayA aura usane manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyaa| __meruprabha ne ar3hAI aho-rAtra taka apanA paira uThAe rkhaa| jaba dAvAnala jaMgala ko bhasmasAt karake zAnta ho gayA, bujha gayA aura dUsare prANI AhAra-pAnI kI khoja meM idhara-udhara cale gae, zazaka bhI calA gayA to meruprabha ne apanA paira pRthivI para TekanA caahaa| parantu ar3hAI dina taka eka-sA adhara rahane ke kAraNa paira akar3a gayA thaa| ataeva paira jamAne ke prayatna meM vaha svayaM aisA gira gayA jaise vidyuta ke prabala AghAta se parvata kA zikhara TUTa kara gira par3A ho| usa samaya meruprabha kI umra sau varSa kI thii| jarA se jarjarita thaa| bhUkhA-pyAsA hone se atizaya durbala, azakta aura parAkrama-hIna ho gayA thaa| vaha uTha nahIM sakA aura tIna dina taka dussaha vedanA sahana karake anta meM prANa tyAga karake magadhasamrAT zreNika kI mahArAnI dhAriNI ke udara meM zizu ke rUpa meM janmA / zizu jaba garbha meM thA taba mahArAnI dhAriNI ko asamaya meM paMcaraMgI meghoM se yukta varSARtu ke dRzya ko dekhane kA dohada utpanna huaa| abhayakumAra ke prayatna se, daivI sahAyatA se vikriyA dvArA varSARtu kA sarjana kiyA gyaa| prastuta adhyayana meM varSARtu kA jo zabdacitra aMkita kiyA gayA hai, vaha atizaya bhavya aura hRdayagrAhI hai| sUkSma prakRti-nirIkSaNa kI gaMbhIratA kA usase spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| varSARtu kA hUbahU dRzya netroM ke sAmane A khar3A hotA hai| usa prasaMga kI bhASA bhI dhArApravAhamayI, AhlAdajanaka aura manorama hai| par3hatepar3hate aisA anubhava hone lagatA hai jaise kisI utkRSTa kAvya kA pArAyaNa kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra ke sarasa pATha AgamoM meM virale hI milate haiN|

Page #66
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] megha saMbaMdhI mAtA ke dohada ke kAraNa, yathAsamaya janma lenevAle bAlaka kA nAma bhI megha hI rakkhA jAtA hai| samrATa ke putra ke lAlana-pAlana ke viSaya meM kahanA hI kyA! bar3e pyAra se usakA pAlana-poSaNasaMgopana huaa| ATha varSa kI umra hone para use kalA-zikSaNa ke lie kalAcArya ke supurda kara diyA gyaa| kalAcArya ne puruSa kI bahattara kalAoM kI zikSA dii| una kalAoM kA nAmollekha isa prasaMga meM kiyA gayA hai| kalAkuzala megha ke aMga-aMga khila utthe| vaha aThAraha dezI bhASAoM meM pravINa, gIta-nRtya meM nipuNa aura yuddhakalA meM bhI niSNAta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt ATha rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha eka hI dina usakA vivAha kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra rAjakumAra megha uttama rAjasI bhoga-upabhoga bhogane lgaa| kucha kAla ke pazcAt janapada-vihAra karate-karate aura jagat ke jIvoM ko zAzvata evaM pAramArthika sukha tathA kalyANa kA patha pradarzita karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra kA rAjagRha nagara meM padArpaNa huaa| rAjA-prajA sabhI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ke lie prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita hue| meghakumAra ko jaba bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa kA vRttAnta vidita huA to vaha bhI kahA~ pIche rahane vAlA thaa| AtmA meM jaba eka bAra saccI jAgRti A jAtI hai, apane asIma Antarika vaibhava kI jhAMkI mila jAtI hai, AtmA jaba eka bAra bhI sva-saMvedana ke adbhuta, apUrva amRta-rasa kA AsvAdana kara letA hai, taba saMsAra kA uttama se uttama vaibhava aura utkRSTa se utkRSTa bhoga bhI use vAlU ke kavala ke samAna nIrasa, nisvAda aura phIke jAna par3ate haiN| rAjakumAra megha kA viveka jAgRta ho cukA thaa| vaha bhI bhagavAn kI upAsanA ke lie phuNcaa| dharmadezanA zravaNa kii| bhagavAn kA eka-eka bola mAno amRta kA eka-eka bindu thaa| usakA pAna karate hI usake AhlAda kI sImA na rhii| AtmA lokottara Aloka se udbhAsita ho utthii| usane apane-Apako bhagavat-caraNoM meM samarpita kara diyaa| samrATa ke lADale naujavAna putra ne bhikSu banane kA sudRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyaa| megha mAtA-pitA kI anumati prApta karane unake pAsa phuNcaa| dIkSA kI bAta sunate hI mAtA dhAriNI devI to behoza hokara dhar3Ama se dharatI para gira par3I aura pitA zreNika samrAT cakita raha ge| unhoMne meghakumAra ko prathama to aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika pralobhana dekara lalacAnA caahaa| jaba unakA kucha bhI asara na huA to sAdhu-jIvana kI kaThoratA, bhayaMkaratA evaM dussAdhyatA kA varNana kiyaa| yaha saba bhI jaba viphala huA to mAtApitA samajha gae-'sUradAsa kI kArI kamariyA car3he na dUjo rNg|' Akhira mAtA-pitA ne anamane bhAva se eka dina ke lie rAjyAsIna hone kA Agraha kiyA, jise megha ne maunabhAva se svIkAra kara liyaa| bar3e ThATha-bATa se rAjyAbhiSeka huaa| rAjakumAra megha aba samrAT megha bana ge| magara unakA saMkalpa kaba badalane vAlA thA! tatkAla hI unhoMne saMyama grahaNa karane kI abhilASA vyakta kI aura upakaraNoM kI mAMga kii| eka lAkha svarNa-moharoM se pAtra evaM eka lAkha se vastra kharIde ge| eka lAkha mohareM dekara ziromuMDana ke lie nAI bulavAyA gyaa| bar3e aizvarya ke sAtha dIkSA ho gii| samrATa ne svecchApUrvaka bhikSuka-jIvana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| isa prakAra kI mahAn krAnti karane kA sAmarthya sirpha dharma meM hI hai| saMsAra ke anya kisI vAda meM nhiiN|

Page #67
[jJAtAdharmakathA 'samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae' sUtra atyanta sArapUrNa hai| jIvana kA talasparzI aura vyApaka anubhava isameM samAyA hai| manuSya eka kSaNa ke lie asAvadhAna hotA hai-gaphalata meM par3atA hai ki antaratara meM chipe-dabe vikAra AkramaNa kara baiThate haiN| bar3I se bar3I UMcAI para se use nIce girA dete haiN| meghamuni ke jIvana meM kucha aisA hI ghaTita huaa| dIkSA kI pahalI rAta thii| jyeSThAnukrama-bar3e-choTe ke krama se saMstAraka (bichaune) bichAe gye| meghamuni usa samaya saba se choTe the| unakA bistara dvAra ke pAsa lagA, jahA~ se muniyoM kA AvAgamana thaa| AtejAte muniyoM ke pairoM kI dhUla unake zarIra para giratI, kabhI pairoM kI Takkara lgtii| phUloM kI seja para sone vAle meghamuni ko aisI sthiti meM nidrA kaise AtI? bar3e-kaSTa meM vaha rAta vyatIta huI, magara unhoMne prAtaH hI upAzraya chor3akara vApisa rAjamahala meM lauTa jAne kA vicAra kara liyaa| alabattA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI anumati lekara hI aisA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| prAtaHkAla jaba ve anumati lene bhagavAn ke nikaTa pahu~ce to antaryAmI bhagavAna ne unake manobhAva ko pahale hI prakaTa kara diyaa| sAtha hI pUrva ke hAthI ke bhavoM meM sahana kI gaI ghorAtighora vyathAoM kA vistRta varNana sunaayaa| kahA-'aba tuma itanA-sA kaSTa bhI sahana nahIM kara sakate?' bhagavAn ke vacana sunate hI meghamuni ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| ve spaSTa rUpa se apane pUrvabhavoM ko dekhane-jAnane lge| apanI skhalanA-durbalatA ke lie pazcAttApa karane lge| bole-'bhaMte ! Aja se do netra chor3akara yaha samagra zarIra zramaNa nirgranthoM kI sevA ke lie samarpita hai|' ___ meghamuni ne punaH dIkSA aMgIkAra karake apanI skhalanA ke lie prAyazcita kiyaa| gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bhikSu-pratimAe~ aMgIkAra kI, guNaratnasaMvatsara tapazcaraNa kiyaa| ina tapazcaryAoM se unakA zarIra nirbala ho gayA, kintu AtmA atizaya balazAlI bana gii| samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara ve vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM deva ke rUpa meM jnme| vahA~ se cyavana kara manuSyabhava dhAraNa karake anta meM kaivalya prApta karake ve zAzvata sukha-mukti ke bhAgI hoNge| vistRta vivecana jAnane ke lie pAThaka isa adhyayana kA svayaM adhyayana kreN|

Page #68
paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM : ukkhittaNAe prArambha 1-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnnnno| usa kAla meM arthAt isa avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are meM aura usa samaya meM arthAt kUNika rAjA ke samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana uvavAIsUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| 2-tIse NaM campAe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe puNNabhadde nAmaM ceie hotthA, vnnnno| usa campA nagarI ke bAhara, uttarapUrva dik-koNa meM arthAt IzAnabhAga meM, pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| usakA bhI varNana uvavAIsUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| 3-tathya NaM campAe NayarIe koNio nAmaM rAyA hotthA, vnnnno| campA nagarI meM kUNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakA bhI varNana uvavAIsUtra se jAna lenA caahie| Arya sudharmA 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhamme nAma therejAisaMpanne, kulasaMpanne, bala-rUpa-viNaya-NANa-dasaNa-caritta-lAghava-saMpanne oyaMsI, teyaMsI vaccaMsI jasaMsI, jiyakohe, jiyamANe, jiyamAe, jiyalohe, jiyaiMdie, jiyanidde, jiyaparisahe, jIviyAsa-maraNa-bhayavippamukke, tavappahANe, guNappahANe, evaM karaNa-caraNaniggaha-Nicchaya-ajjava-maddava-lAghava-khaMti-gutti-mutti-vijjA-maMta-baMbha-veya-naya-niyamasacca-soya-NANa-dasaNa-carittappahANe, orAle, ghore, ghoravvae, ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarIre, saMkhitta-viulateulesse, coddasapuvvI, caunANovagae, paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuvvi caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjapANe, suhaM-suheNaM viharamANe, jeNeva campA nayarI, jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie, teNAmeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhai; ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihrti| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya Arya sudharmAnAmaka sthavira the| ve jAtisampanna-uttama mAtRpakSa vAle the, kulasampanna-uttama pitRpakSa vAle the, uttama saMhanana se utpanna bala se yukta the, anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kI apekSA bhI adhika rUpavAn the, vinayavAn, cAra jJAnavAn kSAyika samyaktvavAn, lAghavavAn (dravya se alpa upadhi vAle aura bhAva se Rddhi, rasa evaM sAtA rUpa tIna gauravoM se rahita) the, ojasvI arthAt mAnasika teja se sampanna yA car3hate pariNAma vAle, tejasvI arthAt zArIrika kAnti se dedIpyamAna, vacasvI-saguNa vacana vAle, yazasvI, krodha ko jItane vAle, mAna ko 1. aupapAtika sUtra 1, 2. aupa0 sUtra 2, 3. aupa. sUtra 6

Page #69
8] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jItane vAle, mAyA ko jItane vAle, lobha ko jItane vAle, pA~coM indriyoM ko jItane vAle, nidrA ko jItane vAle, parISahoM ko jItane vAle, jIvita rahane kI kAmanA aura mRtyu ke bhaya se rahita, tapaH pradhAna arthAt anya muniyoM kI apekSA adhika tapa karane vAle yA utkRSTa tapa karane vAle, guNapradhAna arthAt guNoM ke kAraNa utkRSTa yA utkRSTa saMyama guNa vAle, karaNapradhAna - piNDavizuddhi Adi karaNasattarI meM pradhAna, caraNapradhAna - mahAvrata Adi caraNasattarI meM pradhAna, nigrahapradhAna - anAcAra meM pravRtti na karane ke kAraNa uttama tattva kA nizcaya karane meM pradhAna, isI prakAra ArjavapradhAna, mArdavapradhAna, lAghavapradhAna, arthAt kriyA karane ke kauzala meM pradhAna, kSamApradhAna, guptipradhAna, mukti (nirlobhatA) meM pradhAna, devatA- adhiSThita prajJapti Adi vidyAoM meM pradhAna, maMtrapradhAna arthAt hariNagameSI Adi devoM se adhiSThita vidyAoM meM pradhAna, brahmacarya athavA samasta kuzala anuSThAnoM meM pradhAna, vedapradhAna arthAt laukika evaM lokottara AgamoM meM niSNAta, nayapradhAna, niyamapradhAna - bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke abhigraha dhAraNa karane meM kuzala, satyapradhAna, zaucapradhAna, jJAnapradhAna, darzanapradhAna, cAritrapradhAna, udAra arthAt apanI ugra tapazcaryA se samIpavarttI alpasattva vAle manuSyoM ko bhaya utpanna karane vAle, ghora arthAt parISahoM, indriyoM aura kaSAyoM Adi Antarika zatruoM kA nigraha karane meM kaThora, ghoravratI arthAt mahAvratoM ko Adarza rUpa se pAlana karane vAle, ghora tapasvI, utkRSTa brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle, zarIra-saMskAra ke tyAgI, vipula tejolezyA ko apane zarIra meM hI samAviSTa karake rakhane vAle, caudaha pUrvo ke jJAtA, cAra jJAnoM ke dhanI, pA~ca sau sAdhuoM se parivRta, anukrama se calate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicaraNa karate hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA, usI jagaha aaye| Akara yathocita avagraha ko grahaNa kiyA, arthAt upAzraya kI yAcanA karake usameM sthita hue / avagraha ko grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 5 - tae NaM caMpAe nayarIe parisA niggayA / koNio niggao / dhammo kahio / parisA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUA, tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tatpazcAt campA nagarI se pariSad (janasamUha) niklii| kUNika rAjA bhI ( vandanA karane ke lie) niklaa| sudharmA svAmI ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / upadeza sunakara pariSad jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| jambUsvAmI 6 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa jeTThe aMtevAsI ajjajaMbUNAmaM aNagAre kAsavagotteNaM suttussehe jAva [ samacauraMsa - saMThANa - saMThie, vairarisahanArAya - saMghayaNe, kaNaga-pulaga-nighasa-pamhagore, uggatave, dittatave, tattatave, mahAtave, urAle, ghore, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarIre, saMkhitta-viulateulesse ] ajjasuhammassa therassa adUrasAmaMte uDDuMjANU ahosire jhANakoTThovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharati / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA anagAra ke jyeSTha ziSya Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra the, jo kAzyapa gotrIya aura sAta hAtha U~ce zarIra vAle, [samacaurasa saMsthAna tathA vajra - RSabha - nArAca saMhanana vAle the, kasauTI para khIMcI huI svarNarekhA ke sadRza tathA kamala ke garbha ke samAna gauravarNa the / ugra

Page #70
[. prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] tapasvI, karmavana ko dagdha karane ke lie agni ke samAna tejomaya tapa vAle, taptatapasvI-apanI AtmA ko tapomaya banAne vAle, mahAtapasvI-prazasta aura dIrgha tapa vAle, udAra-pradhAna, ghora-kaSAyAdi zatruoM ke unmUlana meM kaThora, ghoraguNa-dUsaroM ke lie duranucara mUlottara guNoM se sampanna, ugratapasvI, anyoM ke lie kaThina brahmacarya meM lIna, zArIrika saMskAroM kA tyAga karane vAle-zarIra ke prati sarvathA mamatvahIna, saikar3oM yojanoM meM sthita vastu ko bhasma kara dene vAlI vistIrNa tejolezyA ko zarIra meM hI lIna rakhane vAle-[vipula tejolezyA kA prayoga na karane vAle] Arya sudharmA se na bahuta dUra, na bahuta samIpa arthAt ucita sthAna para, Upara ghuTane aura nIcA mastaka rakhakara dhyAnarUpI koSTha meM sthita hokara saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate the| jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 7-tae NaM se ajjajaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDhe, jAyasaMsae, jAyakouhalle, saMjAtasaDDhe, saMjAtasaMsae, saMjAtakouhalle, uppannasaDDhe, uppannasaMsae, uppannakouhalle, samuppannasaDDhe, samuppannasaMsae, samuppannakouhalle uThAe uttheti|utthaae uThThittA jeNAmeva ajjasuhamme there teNAmeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA ajjasuhamme there tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kre|| karettA vaMdati namaMsati, vaMdittA namaMsittA ajjasuhammassa therassa NaccAsatne nAtidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaM vyaasii| tatpazcAt Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra ko tattva ke viSaya meM zraddhA (jijJAsA) huI, saMzaya huA, kutUhala huA, vizeSarUpa se zraddhA huI, vizeSa rUpa se saMzaya huA aura vizeSa rUpa se kutUhala huaa| zraddhA utpanna huI, saMzaya utpanna huA aura kutUhala utpanna huaa| vizeSarUpa se zraddhA utpanna huI, vizeSa rUpa se saMzaya utpanna huA aura vizeSa rUpa se kutUhala huaa| taba vaha utthAna karake uTha khar3e hue aura uTha karake jahAM Arya sudharmA sthavira the, vahIM aaye| Akara Arya sudharmA sthavira kI tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vANI se stuti kI aura kAyA se namaskAra kiyaa| stuti aura namaskAra karake Arya sudharmA sthavira se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta samIpa-ucita sthAna para sthita hokara, sunane kI icchA karate hue sanmukha donoM hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka paryupAsanA karate hue isa prakAra bole vivecana-zraddhA kA artha yahA~ icchA hai| jambUsvAmI ko tattva jAnane kI icchA huI, kyoMki zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne jaise pA~caveM aGga kA artha kahA hai, usI prakAra chaThe aGga kA artha kahA hai yA nahIM? isa prakAra kA saMzaya utpanna huaa| saMzaya utpanna hone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki-'paMcama aGga meM samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa batalA diyA gayA hai to phira chaThe aGga meM kyA hogA?' isa prakAra qA kutUhala huaa| isa prakAra zraddhA, saMzaya aura kutUhala meM kAryakAraNa-bhAva hai| arthAt kutUhala se saMzaya kA janma huA aura saMzaya se zraddhA-jAnane kI icchA utpanna huii| ____jAta kA artha sAmAnya rUpa se honA, saMjAta kA artha vizeSa rUpa se honA, utpanna kA artha sAmAnya rUpa se utpanna honA aura samutpanna kA artha vizeSa rUpa se utpanna honA hai| 8-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM, AigareNaM, titthayareNaM, sayaMsaMbuddheNaM, purisuttameNaM, purisasoheNaM, purisavarapuMDarIeNaM, purisavara-gaMdhahatthiNA, loguttameNaM loganAheNaM, logahieNaM, logapaIveNaM, loga-pajjoyagareNaM,

Page #71
[ jJAtAdharmakathA abhayadaeNaM, saraNadaeNaM, cakkhudaeNaM, maggadaeNaM, bohidaeNaM, dhammadaeNaM, dhammadesaNaM, dhammanAyageNaM, dhammasArahiNA, dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTiNA, appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadhareNaM, viyaTTachaumeNaM, jiNeNaM, jAvaeNaM' tintreNaM, tAraeNaM, mutteNaM, moageNaM, buddheNaM, bohaeNaM, savvannUNaM, savvadarisINaM sivamayalamaru amaNatamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvittiaM sAsayaM ThANamuvagaeNaM, paMcamassa aMgassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, chaTTassa NaM bhaMte! aMgassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA- bhagavan ! yadi zrutadharma kI Adi karane vAle, gurUpadeza ke binA svayaM hI bodha ko prApta, puruSoM meM uttama, karma-zatru kA vinAza karane meM parAkramI hone ke kAraNa puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha kamala ke samAna, puruSoM meM gandhahastI ke samAna, arthAt jaise gandhahastI kI gandha se hI anya hastI bhAga jAte haiM, usI prakAra jinake puNya - prabhAva se hI Iti, bhIti Adi kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, loka meM uttama, loka ke nAtha, loka kA hita karane vAle, loka meM pradIpa ke samAna, loka meM vizeSa udyota karane vAle, abhaya dene vAle, zaraNadAtA zraddhArUpa netra ke dAtA, dharmamArga ke dAtA, boMdhidAtA, dezavirati aura sarvaviratirUpa dharma ke dAtA, dharma ke upadezaka, dharma ke nAyaka, dharma ke sArathI, cAroM gatiyoM kA anta karanevAle dharma ke cakravartI athavA sampUrNa bharata kSetra meM dharma sambandhI cakravartI - sarvotkRSTa, kahIM bhI pratihata na hone vAle kevalajJAna-darzana ke dhAraka, ghAtikarma rUpa chadma ke nAzaka, rAgAdi ko jItane vAle aura upadeza dvArA anya prANiyoM ko jitAne vAle, saMsAra sAgara se svayaM tire hue aura dUsaroM ko tArane vAle, svayaM karmabandhana se mukta aura upadeza dvArA dUsaroM ko mukta karane vAle, svayaM bodha prApta aura dUsaroM ko bodha dene vAle, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, ziva - upadravarahita, acala-calana Adi kriyA se rahita, aruja - zArIrika vyAdhi kI vedanA se rahita, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha aura apunarAvRtti - punarAgamana se rahita siddhigati nAmaka zAzvata sthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMcaveM aMga kA yaha (jo Apane kahA) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ! chaThe aMga jJAtAdharmakathA kA kyA artha kahA hai ? 10] sudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna 9 - jaMbu tti, tae NaM ajjasuhamme there ajjajaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM chaTTassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA, taMjANAyANi ya dhammakahAo ya / 'he jambU !' isa prakAra sambodhana karake Arya sudharmA sthavira ne Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA - jambU ! yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aGga (jJAtAdharmakathA) ke do zrutaskandha prarUpaNa kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-jJAta (udAharaNa) aura dharmakathA / 10 - jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA, taMjahA - NAyANi ya dhammakahAo ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! suyakkhaMdhassa samaNeNaM jAvara saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kai ajjhayaNA paNNattA ? 1. pAThAntara - jANaeNaM (jJAyaka) 2-3 - sUtra 8

Page #72
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [11. jambUsvAmI punaH prazna karate haiM-bhagavan! yadi yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aMga ke do zrutaskandha prarUpita kiye haiM-jJAta aura dharmakathA, to bhagavan ! jJAta nAmaka prathama zrutaskandha ke yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn ne kitane adhyayana kahe haiM ? 11-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva' saMpatteNaMNAyANaM egUNavIsaM-ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA ukkhittaNAe, saMghADe, aMDe kumme ya, selge| tuMbe ya, rohiNI, mallI, mAiMdI, caMdimAi y||1|| dAvaddave, udagaNAe, maMDukke, teyalI, vi y| NaMdiphale, amarakaMkA, AiNNe, susamAi y|| 2 // avare ya puMDarIe, NAmA eguunnviisshme| he jambU! yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta nAmaka zrutaskandha ke unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) utkSiptajJAta (2) saMghATa (3) aMDaka (4) kUrma (5) zailaka (6) rohiNI (7) mallI (8).mAkaMdI (9) candra (10) dAvadravavRkSa (11) tumba (12) udaka (13) maMDUka (14) tetalIputra (15) nandIphala (16) amarakaMkA (draupadI) (17) AkIrNa (18) suSamA (19) puNDarIka-kuNDarIka, yaha unnIsa jJAta adhyayanoM ke nAma haiN| 12-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaMjAva' saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-ukkhittaNAe jAva puMDarIe ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte? bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta-zrutaskandha ke unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiM, yathA-utkSiptajJAta yAvat puNDarIka, to bhagavan ! prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? 13-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve, bhArahe vAse, dAhiNaDDabharahe, rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA, vnnnno| guNasIle ceie vnnnno| __ he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA varNana uvavAIsUtra meM varNita campA nagarI ke samAna jAna lenA caahie| rAjagRha ke IzAna koNa meM guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| usakA varNana bhI aupapAtikasUtra se jAna lenA caahie| __14-tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta0 vnnnnoN| tassa NaM seNiyassa raNNo NaMdA NAmaM devI hotthA sukumAlapANipAyA vaNNao / usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha mahAhimavaMta parvata ke samAna thA, ityAdi varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| usa zreNika rAjA kI nandA nAmaka devI thii| vaha sukumAra hAthoM-pairoM vAlI thI, ityAdi varNana ko aupapAtika sUtra se jAna lenA caahie| 1. sUtra 8, 2. aupa. sUtra 1, 3. aupa. sUtra 2, 4. aupa. sUtra 6, 5. aupa. sUtra 7

Page #73
12] [ jJAtAdharmakathA abhayakumAra 15 - tassa NaM seNiyassa putte NaMdAdevIe attae abhae NAmaM kumAre hotthA; ahINa jAva [ ahINa-paDipuNNa-paMciMdiyasarIre lakkhaNa- vaMjaNa- guNovavera mANummANa- pamANa- paDipuNNasujAya - savvaMga - suMdaraMge, sasisomAkAre kaMte piyadaMsaNe surUve, sAma-daMDa-bheya-uvappayANa-NItisuppauttaNaya-vihaNU, IhApoha - maggaNa - gavesaNa - atthasatthamaI, visArae, uppattiyAe, veNaiyAe, kammayAe, pAriNAmiyAe cauvvihAe buddhIe upavee, seNiyassa raNNo bahusu kajjesu ya, kuDuMbe ya, maMtesu ya, gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya, Nicchaesu ya, ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje, meDhI, pamANaM, AhAre, AlaMbabhUe, pamANabhUe, AhArabhUe, cakkhubhUe, savvakajjesu ya, savvabhUmiyAsu ya laddhapaccae, viiNNaviyAre, rajjadhuraciMtae yAvi hotthA ] seNiyassa raNNo rajjaM ca, raTuM ya, kosaM ca, koTThAgAraM ca, balaM ca, vAhaNaM ca puraM ca, aMteuraM ca, sayameva samupekkhamANe- samupekkhamANe viharai / zreNika rAjA kA putra aura nandA devI kA Atmaja abhaya nAmaka kumAra thaa| vaha zubha lakSaNoM se yukta tathA svarUpa se paripUrNa pAMcoM iMdriyoM se yukta zarIravAlA thA / yAvat (svastika cakra) Adi lakSaNoM evaM tilaka Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta thaa| mAna- unmAna aura pramANa se paripUrNa tathA sundara sarvAMgoM se suzobhita thaa| candrikA ke samAna saumya tathA kamanIya thaa| dekhane vAloM ko usakA rUpa priyakara lagatA thA / vaha surUpa thaa| sAma, daMDa, bheda evaM upapradAna nIti meM niSNAta tathA vyApAra nIti kI vidhi kA jJAtA thA / IhA, apoha, mArgaNA, gaveSaNA tathA arthazAstra meM kuzala thaa| autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI tathA pAriNAmikI, ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta thA / vaha zreNika rAjA ke liye bahuta se kAryoM meM, kauTumbika kAryoM meM, maMtraNA meM, guhya kAryoM meM, rahasyamaya mAmaloM meM, nizcaya karane meM, eka bAra aura bAra- bAra pUchane yogya thA, arthAt zreNika rAjA ina saba viSayoM se abhayakumAra kI salAha liyA karatA thaa| vaha saba ke lie mer3hI ( khalihAna meM gAr3A huA staMbha, jisake cAroM ora ghUma-ghUma kara baila dhAnya ko kucalate haiM) ke samAna thA, pRthvI ke samAna AdhAra thA, rassI ke samAna Alambana rUpa thA, pramANabhUta thA, AdhArabhUta thA, cakSubhUta thA, saba aura saba sthAnoM meM pratiSThA prApta karane vAlA thA / saba ko vicAra dene vAlA thA tathA rAjya kI dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA thA / vaha svayaM hI rAjya (zAsana) rASTra (deza), koza, koThAra (annabhaMDAra), bala (senA) aura vAhana (savArI ke yogya hAthI azva Adi), pura (nagara) aura anta: pura kI dekhabhAla karatA rahatA thA / vivecana - pAnI kA eka kuMDa labAlaba bharA huA ho aura usameM puruSa ko biThAne para eka droNa (prAcIna nApa) pAnI bAhara nikale to vaha puruSa mAna-saMgata kahalAtA hai| tarAjU para tolane para yadi ardha bhAra pramANa tule to vaha unmAda - saMgata kahalAtA hai / apane aMgula se eka sau ATha aMgula U~cA ho to vaha pramANasaMgata kahalAtA hai| abhayakumAra jahA~ zarIrasauSThava se sampanna thA vahIM atizaya buddhizAlI bhI thaa| sUtra meM use cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta batalAyA gayA hai| cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai - (1) autpattikI buddhi - sahasA utpanna hone vAlI sUjha-bUjha / pUrva meM kabhI nahIM dekhe, sune athavA jAne kisI viSaya ko ekadama samajha lenA, koI viSama samasyA upasthita hone para tatkSaNa

Page #74
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] usakA samAdhAna khoja lene vAlI buddhi / [ 13 (2) vainayikI - vinaya se prApta hone vAlI buddhi / (3) karmajA - koI bhI kArya karate-karate, cirakAlIna abhyAsa se jo dakSatA prApta hotI hai vaha karmajA, kArmikI athavA karmasamutthA buddhi kahI jAtI hai| 1 (4) pAriNAmikI-umra ke paripAka se - jIvana ke vibhinna anubhavoM se prApta hone vAlI buddhi / matijJAna mUla meM do prakAra kA hai - zrutanizrita aura azrutanizrita / jo matijJAna, zrutajJAna ke pUrvakAlika saMskAra ke AdhAra se - nimitta se utpanna hotA hai, kintu varttamAna meM zrutanirapekSa hotA hai, vaha zrutanizrita kahA jAtA hai| jisameM zrutajJAna ke saMskAra kI tanika bhI apekSA nahIM rahatI vaha azrutanizrita matijJAna kahalAtA hai| ullikhita cAroM prakAra kI buddhiyA~ isI vibhAga ke antargata haiN| cAroM buddhiyoM ko sodAharaNa vistRta rUpa se samajhane ke lie nandIsUtra dekhanA caahie| mahArAnI dhAriNI 16 - tassa NaM seNiyassa raNNo dhAriNINAmaM devI hotthA sukumAlapANi-pAyA ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNa- vaMjaNa-guNovaveyA mANummANa - ppamANa-sujAya- savvaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAkAra-kaMta piyadaMsaNA surUvA karayala-parimita-tivaliya-valiyamajjhA komuirayaNiyara-vimala-paDipuNNa- somavayaNA kuMDalullihiya - gaMDalehA, siMgArAgAra - cAruvesA saMgayagaya-hasiya-bhaNiya-vihiya-vilAsa - salaliya-saMlAva niuNa-juttovayArakusalA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUtrA seNiyassa raNNo iTThA jAva [ kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA dhejjA vesAsiyA sammayA bahumayA aNumayA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANatellakelA iva susaMgoviyA celapeDA iva susaMparigihIyA rayaNakaraMDago viva susArakkhiyA, mA NaM sIyaM, mA NaM uNhaM, mA NaM daMsA, mA NaM masagA mA NaM vAlA, mA NaM corA, mA NaM vAiya- pittiya- siMbhiya-sannivAiya- vivihA rogAyaMkA phusaMtu tti kaTTu seNieNaM raNNA saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI paccaNubhavamANI viharai ] / usa zreNika rAjA kI dhAriNI nAmaka devI (rAnI) thii| usake hAtha aura paira bahuta sukumAra the| usake zarIra meM pA~coM indriyA~ ahIna, zubha lakSaNoM se sampanna aura pramANayukta thiiN| vaha zaMkha-cakra Adi zubha lakSaNoM tathA masA-tila Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se athavA lakSaNoM, vyaMjanoM aura guNoM se yukta thI, mApa-tola aura nApa se barAbara thii| usake sabhI aMga sundara the, candramA ke sadRza saumya AkRti vAlI, kamanIya, priyadarzanA aura surUpavatI thI / usakA madhyabhAga itanA patalA thA ki muTThI meM A sakatA thA, prazasta trivalI se yukta thA aura usameM vali par3e hue the| usakA mukha-maMDala kArtikI pUrNimA ke candramA ke samAna nirmala, paripUrNa aura saumya thaa| usakI gaMDalekhA - kapota - patravallI kuMDaloM se zobhita thI, usakA suzobhana veSa zRMgArarasa kA sthAna - sA pratIta hotA thA, usakI cAla, hAsya, bhASaNa, zArIrika aura netroM kI ceSTAeMsabhI kucha saMgata thaa| vaha pArasparika vArtAlApa karane meM bhI nipuNa thii| darzaka ke citta meM prasannatA utpanna karane vAlI, darzanIya, rUpavatI aura atIva rUpavatI thii| vaha zreNika rAjA kI vallabhA thI, yAvat (kAnta, priya, manojJa, atIva manohara, dhairya kA sthAna, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata) arthAt atIva mAnya,

Page #75
14] [ jJAtAdharmakathA AbhUSaNoM tathA vastroM ke piTAre ke samAna, yatnapUrvaka surakSita, mRttikApAtra ke samAna sAra-saMbhAlapUrvaka gRhIta, ratnoM kI peTI ke samAna samhAlI huI, ise sardI na laga jAe, garmI na laga jAe, DAMsa-macchara kaSTa na pahu~cAe~, sarpa na Dasa jAe, cora na uThA le jAe~, vAta-pitta-kapha athavA sannipAta janita vividha prakAra ke roga yA AtaMka - sahasA utpanna hone vAle yA mAraNAntika roga na ho jAeM, isa prakAra kI sAvadhAnI se sAra-saMbhAla kI jAtI huI vaha mahArAnI dhAriNI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha vipula bhogoM kA anubhava karatI huI sukha bhogatI huI rahatI thI / dhAriNI kA svapnadarzana 17 - tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI aNNayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi chakkaTThaka- laTThamaTThasaMThiyakhaMbhuggaya-pavaravarasAlabhaMjiya-ujjalamaNikaNagarayaNa - thUbhiya- viDaMgajAladdhacaMdaNijjUhakaMtarakaNayAlicaMdasAliyA - vibhattikalie, sarasacchadhAUlavaNNaraie, bAhirao dUmiyaghaTTamaTThe, abbhitarao pasatta-suilihiyacittakamme, NANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayakoTTimatale, paumalayAphullavalli-varapupphajAi - ulloyacittiyatale, caMdaNavarakaNagakalasa - suviNimmiya paDipuMjiyasarasa- paumasohaMtadArabhAe, payaraggAlaMbaMtamaNimuttadAma- suviraiyadArasohe, sugaMdhavarakusuma-mauyapamhala-sayaNovayAre, maNahiyayanivvuikare, kappUra- lavaMga-malaya- caMdaNakAlAguru-pavarakuMdurukka - turukka-dhUvaDajjhaMtasurabhimaghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme, sugaMdhavaragaMdhie gaMdhaTTa, maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre, kiM bahuNA ? juiguNehiM suravaravimANavelaMbiyavaragharae, taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi, sAliMgaNavaTTie ubhao vibboyaNe, duhao unnae, majjheNa gaMbhIre, gaMgApuliNavAluyAuddAlasAlisae, oyaviyakhomadugullapaTTapaDicchinne, attharaya-malayanavataya-kusatta-liMba-sIhakesarapaccutthae, suviraiyattANe rattaMsuyasaMvue, suramme, AiNaga-ruya - bUra - NavaNIya-tullaphAse; puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sutta- jAgarA ohIramANI ohIramANo egaM mahaM sattussehaMrayayakUDasannihaM, nahayalaMsi somaM somAkAraM lIlAyaMtaM jaMbhAyamANaM muhamaigayaM gayaM pAsittA NaM pddibuddhaa| vaha dhAriNI devI kisI samaya apane uttama bhavana meM zayyA para so rahI thii| vaha bhavana kaisA thA ? usake bAhya Alandaka yA dvAra para tathA manojJa, cikane, suMdara AkAra vAle aura U~ce khaMbhoM para atIva uttama tayA~ banI huI thiiN| ujvala maNiyoM, kanaka aura karketana Adi ratnoM ke zikhara, kapota- pAlI, gavAkSa, ardha-caMdrAkAra sopAna, niryUhaka (daravAje ke donoM ora nikale hue kASTha aMtara yA niryUhakoM ke bIca kA bhAga, kanakAlI tathA candramAlikA (ghara ke Upara kI zAlA) Adi ghara ke vibhAgoM kI sundara racanA se yukta thA / svaccha geru se usameM uttama raMga kiyA huA thaa| bAhara se usameM saphedI kI gaI thI, komala pASANa se ghisAI kI gaI thI, ataeva vaha cikanA thA / usake bhItarI bhAga meM uttama aura zuci citroM kA Alekhana kiyA gayA thaa| usakA pharza taraha-taraha kI paMcaraMgI maNiyoM aura ratnoM se jar3A huA thaa| usakA UparI bhAga (chata) padma ke se AkAra kI latAoM se, puSpapradhAna beloM se tathA uttama puSpajAti- mAlatI Adi se citrita thaa| usake dvArabhAgoM meM candana - carcita, mAMgalika ghaTa sundara DhaMga se sthApita kie hue the / ve sarasa kamaloM se suzobhita the, prataraka - svarNamaya AbhUSaNoM se evaM maNiyoM tathA motiyoM kI laMbI laTakane vAlI mAlAoM se usake dvAra

Page #76
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [15 suzobhita ho rahe the| usameM sugaMdhita aura zreSTha puSpoM se komala aura rue~dAra zayyA kA upacAra kiyA gayA thaa| vaha mana evaM hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlA thaa| kapUra, lauMga, malayaja candana, kRSNa agara, uttama kundurukka (cIr3A), turuSka (lobhAna) aura aneka sugaMdhita dravya se bane hue dhUpa ke jalane se utpanna huI maghamaghAtI gaMdha se ramaNIya thaa| usameM uttama cUrNoM kI gaMdha bhI vidyamAna thii| sugaMdha kI adhikatA ke kAraNa vaha gaMdha-dravya kI vaTTI hI jaisA pratIta hotA thaa| maNiyoM kI kiraNoM ke prakAza se vahA~ kA aMdhakAra gAyaba ho gayA thaa| adhika kyA kahA jAya? vaha apanI camaka-damaka se tathA guNoM se uttama devavimAna ko bhI parAjita karatA thaa| isa prakAra ke uttama bhavana meM eka zayyA bichI thii| usa para zarIra-pramANa upadhAna bichA thaa| usameM donoM ora-sirahAne aura pA~yate kI jagaha takie lage the| vaha donoM tarapha U~cI aura madhya meM jhukI huI thIgaMbhIra thii| jaise gaMgA ke kinAre kI bAlU meM pA~va rakhane se pA~va pha~sa jAtA hai, usI prakAra usameM pha~sa jAtA thaa| kasIdA kAr3he hue kSaumadukUla kA caddara bichA huA thaa| vaha Astaraka, malaka, navata, kuzakta, limba aura siMhakesara nAmaka AstaraNoM se AcchAdita thaa| jaba usakA sevana nahIM kiyA jAtA thA taba usapara sundara haA rAjastrANa paDA rahatA thA-usa para masaharI lagI haI thI, vaha ati ramaNIya thii| usakA sparza Ajinaka (carma kA vastra), rUI, bUra nAmaka vanaspati aura makkhana ke samAna narama thaa| aisI sundara zayyA para madhyarAtri ke samaya dhAriNI rAnI, jaba na gaharI nIMda meM thI aura na jAga hI rahI thI, balki bAra-bAra halkI-sI nIMda le rahI thI, U~gha rahI thI, taba usane eka mahAn, sAta hAtha U~cA, rajatakUTa-cA~dI ke zikhara ke sadRza, zveta, saumya, saumyAkRti, lIlA karate hue, jaMbhAI lete hue hAthI ko AkAzatala se apane mukha meM praveza karate dekhaa| dekhakara vaha jAga gii| svapnanivedana 18-taeNaMsA dhAriNI devI ayameyArUvaM urAlaM, kallANaM sivaM dhannaM maMgallaM sassirIyaM mahAsumiNaMpAsittANaM paDibuddhA samANI haTTatuTThA cittamANaMdiyA pIimaNA paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayAdhArAhayakalaMbapuSphagaMpivasamusasiyaromakUvAtaMsumiNaM oginnhi|oginnhittaa sayaNijjAo uTTeti, uDheittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhaittA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe avilaMbiyAe rAyahaMsasarisIe gaIe jeNAmeva se seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaMtAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM, piyAhimaNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM urAlAhiM kalyANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMgallAhiM sassiriyAhiM, hiyayagamaNijAhiM, hiyayapalhAyaNijAhi miya-mahura-ribhiya-gaMbhIrasassirIyAhiM girAhiM saMlavamANI saMlavamANI pddibohei|pddibohettaa seNieNaM rannA abbhaNunAyA samANI NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-bhatti cittaMsi bhaddAsaNaMsi nisiiyi| nisIittA AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA karayalapariggahiaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa, seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vyaasii| tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI isa prakAra ke isa svarUpa vAle, udAra pradhAna, kalyANakArI, zivaupadrava kA nAza karane vAle, dhanya-dhana prApti karAne vAle, mAMgalika-pApa vinAzaka evaM suzobhita mahAsvapna ko dekhakara jaagii| use harSa aura saMtoSa huaa| citta meM Ananda huaa| mana meM prIti utpanna huii| parama prasannatA huii| harSa ke vazIbhUta hokara usakA hRdaya vikasita ho gyaa| megha kI dhArAoM kA AghAta pAe kadamba ke phUla ke samAna use romAMca ho aayaa| usane svapna kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake zayyA se uThI aura uThakara pAdapITha se nIce utrii| nIce utara mAnasika tvarA se rahita, zArIrika capalatA se rahita, skhalanA se rahita,

Page #77
16] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vilamba - rahita rAjahaMsa jaisI gati se jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahIM aaii| Akara rAjA ko iSTa, kAnta priya, manojJa, maNAma (mana ko atizaya priya), udAra - zreSTha svara evaM uccAra se yukta, kalyANa - samRddhikAraka, zivanirdoSa hone ke kAraNa nirupadrava, dhanya, maMgalakArI, sazrIka- alaMkAroM se suzobhita, hRdaya ko priya lagane vAlI, hRdaya ko AhlAda utpanna karane vAlI, parimita akSaroM vAlI, madhura svaroM se mIThI, ribhita-svaroM kI gholanA vAlI, zabda aura artha kI gaMbhIratA vAlI aura guNa rUpI lakSmI se yukta vANI bAra-bAra bola kara zreNika rAjA ko jagAtI hai / jagAkara zreNika rAjA kI anumati pAkara vividha prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI racanA se citra-vicitra bhadrAsana para baiThatI hai| baiTha kara Azvasta - calane ke zrama se rahita hokara, vizvastakSobharahita hokara, sukhada aura zreSTha Asana para baiThI huI vaha donoM karataloM se grahaNa kI huI aura mastaka ke cAroM ora ghUmatI huI aMjali ko mastaka para dhAraNa karake zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahatI hai - 19 - evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sAligaNavaTTie jAva' niyagavayaNamaivayaMtaM gayaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA / taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA! urAlassa [ kallANassa sivassa dhaNNassa maMgallassa sassirIyassa ] sumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ? devAnupriya ! Aja maiM usa pUrvavarNita zarIra- pramANa takiyA vAlI zayyA para so rahI thI, taba yAvat apane mukha meM praveza karate hue hAthI ko svapna meM dekha kara jAgI hU~ / he devAnupriya ! isa udAra yAvat [kalyANakArI, upadravoM kA anta karane vAle, mAMgalika evaM sazrIka-suzobhana] svapna kA kyA phalavizeSa hogA ? 20 - tae NaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamaTTaM soccA nisamma haTThatuTTha-jAva [cittamANaMdie pIimaNe paramasomaNassie harisavasa-visappamANa ] hiyae dhArAhaya-nIvasUrabhikusuma - caMcumAlaiyataNU UsasiyaromakUve taM sumiNaM uggiNhar3a / uggihittA IhaM pavisati, pavisittA appaNe sAbhAvieNaM maipuvvaeNaM buddhivinnANeNaM tassa sumiNassa atthoggahaM kare / karittA dhAriNaM devaM tAhiM jAva' hiyayapalhAyaNijjAhiM miumahuraribhiyagaMbhIrasassiriyAhiM vagguhiM aNuvUhemANe aNuvUhemANe evaM vayAsI / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI se isa artha ko sunakara tathA hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake harSita huA, [ santuSTa huA, usakA citta Anandita ho uThA, mana meM prIti utpanna huI, atIva saumanasya prApta huA, ] harSa ke kAraNa usakI chAtI phUla gaI, megha kI dhArAoM se Ahata kadaMbavRkSa ke sugaMdhita puSpa ke samAna usakA zarIra pulakita ho uThA - use romAMca ho aayaa| usane svapna kA avagrahaNa kiyA - sAmAnya rUpa se vicAra kiyA / avagrahaNa karake vizeSa artha ke vicAra rUpa IhA meM praveza kiyaa| IhA meM praveza karake apane svAbhAvika matipUrvaka buddhivijJAna se arthAt autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se usa svapna ke phala kA nizcaya kiyA / nizcaya karake dhAriNI devI se hRdaya meM AhlAda utpanna karane vAlI mRdu, madhura, ribhita, gaMbhIra aura sazrIka vANI se bArabAra prazaMsA karate hue isa prakAra kahA / zreNika dvArA svapnaphala-kathana 1. sUtra 17 21. urAle NaM tu devANuppie! sumiNe diTThe, kalyANe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNe 2. sUtra 18

Page #78
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [17 diDhe, sive dhanne maMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie! sumiNe diDe, Arogga-tuTThi-dIhAuyakallANa-maMgalla-kArae NaM tume devI sumiNe ditthe| atthalAbho te devANuppie, puttalAbho te devANuppie rajjalAbho bhogalAbho sokkhalAbho te devANuppie! evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM addhaTThamANa ya rAiMdiyANa viikkaMtANaM ahaM kulakeuM kuladIvaM kulapavvayaM kulavaDiMsayaM kulatilakaM kulakittikaraM, kulavittikaraM, kulaNaMdikaraM, kulajasakaraM, kulAdhAraM kulapAyavaM kulavivaddhaNakaraM sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva' dArayaM pyaahisi| 'devAnupriye! tumane udAra-pradhAna svapna dekhA hai, devAnupriye! tumane kalyANakArI svapna dekhA hai, devAnupriye! tumane ziva-upadrava-vinAzaka, dhanya-dhana kI prApti karAne vAlA, maMgalamaya-sukhakArI aura sazrIka-suzobhana svapna dekhA hai| devI! Arogya, tuSTi, dIrghAyu, kalyANa aura maMgala karane vAlA svapna tumane dekhA hai| devAnupriye ! isa svapna ko dekhane se tumheM artha kA lAbha hogA, devAnupriye! tumheM putra kA lAbha hogA, devAnupriye! tumheM rAjya kA lAbha hogA, bhoga kA tathA sukha kA lAbha hogaa| nizcaya hI devAnupriye! tuma pUre nava mAsa aura sAr3he sAta rAtri-dina vyatIta hone para hamAre kula kI dhvajA ke samAna, kula ke lie dIpaka ke samAna, kula meM parvata ke samAna, kisI se parAbhUta na hone vAlA, kula kA bhUSaNa, kula kA tilaka, kula kI kIrti bar3hAne vAlA, kula kI AjIvikA bar3hAne vAlA, kula ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA, kula kA yaza bar3hAne vAlA, kula kA AdhAra, kula meM vRkSa ke samAna AzrayaNIya aura kula kI vRddhi karane vAlA tathA sukomala hAtha-paira vAlA putra (yAvat) prasava krogii| ___ 22-se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupatte sUre vIre vikkaMte vitthinnavipulabalavAhaNe rajavatI rAyA bhvissi| taM urAle NaM tume devIe sumaNe diDhe jAva' AroggatuTThidIhAukallANakArae NaM tume devI! sumiNe diDhe tti kaTTa bhujo bhujo aannubuuhei| 'vaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake kalA Adi ke jJAna meM paripakva hokara, yauvana ko prApta hokara zUra-vIra aura parAkramI hogaa| vaha vistIrNa aura vipula senA tathA vAhanoM kA svAmI hogaa| rAjya kA adhipati rAjA hogaa| ataeva, devI! tumane ArogyakArI, tuSTikArI, dIrghAyukArI aura kalyANakArI svapna dekhA hai|' isa prakAra kahakara rAjA bAra-bAra usakI prazaMsA karane lgaa| ____23-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANI haTTatuTu jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita evaM santuSTa huii| usakA hRdaya Anandita ho gyaa| vaha donoM hAtha jor3akara Avarta karake aura mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolI 24-evameyaM devANuppiyA! tahameyaM avitahameyaM asaMdiddhameyaM icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA! paDicchiyameyaM icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM, sacce NaM esamaDhe jaMNaM tubbhe vayaha tti kaTu taM sumiNaM samma 1. aupa. sUtra 143 2. pra.a. sUtra 21 3. pra. a. 20

Page #79
18] [jJAtAdharmakathA pddicchi| paDicchittA seNieNaM raNNA abbhaNuNNAyA samANI NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuThettA jeNeva sae sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaMsi sayaNijjaMsi nisiiai| nisIittA evaM vayAsI devAnupriya! Apane jo kahA hai so aisA hI hai| ApakA kathana satya hai| asatya nahIM hai, yaha kathana saMzaya rahita hai| devAnupriya! ApakA kathana mujhe iSTa hai, atyanta iSTa hai, aura iSTa tathA atyanta iSTa hai| Apane mujhase jo kahA hai so yaha artha satya hai| isa prakAra kahakara dhAriNI devI svapna ko bhalIbhAMti aMgIkAra karatI hai| aMgIkAra karake rAjA zreNika kI AjJA pAkara nAnA prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI racanA se vicitra bhadrAsana se uThatI hai| uThakara jisa jagaha apanI zayyA thI, vahIM AtI hai| Akara zayyA para baiThatI hai, baiThakara isa prakAra (mana hI mana) kahatI hai-socatI hai 25-mA me se uttame pahANe maMgalle sumiNe annehiM pAvasumiNehiM paDihammihi tti kaTTa devaya-gurujaNasaMbaddhAhiM pasatthAhiM dhammiyAhiM kahAhiM sumiNajAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI vihri| 'merA yaha svarUpa se uttama aura phala se pradhAna tathA maMgalamaya svapna, anya azubha svapnoM se naSTa na ho jAya' aisA socakara dhAriNI devI, deva aura gurujana saMbaMdhI prazasta dhArmika kathAoM dvArA apane zubha svapna kI rakSA ke lie jAgaraNa karatI huI vicarane lgii| svapnapAThakoM kA AhvAna ____26-tae NaM seNie rAyA paccUsakAlasamayaMsi koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! bAhiriyaM uvaTThANasAlaM aja savisesaM paramaramma gaMdhodagasitta-suiya-saMmajiovalittaM paMcavanna-sarasa-surabhi-mukkapuSphapuMjovayArakaliyaMkAlAgarupavarakaMdurukka turukka-dhUva-DajhaMtamaghamaghaMtagaMdbhuyAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha kAraveMha ya; karittA ya kAravAttA ya eyamANittiyaM pccppinnh| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne prabhAta kAla ke samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnapriyo! Aja bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (sabhAbhavana) ko zIghra hI vizeSa rUpa se parama ramaNIya, gaMdhodaka se siMcita, sApha-sutharI, lIpI huI, pAMca varSoM ke sarasa sugaMdhita evaM bikhare hue phUloM ke samUha rUpa upacAra se yukta, kAlAguru, kuMdurukka, turuSka (lobhAna) tathA dhUpa ke jalAne se mahakatI huI, gaMdha se vyApta hone ke kAraNa manohara, zreSTha sugaMdha ke cUrNa se sugaMdhita tathA sugaMdha kI guTikA (vaTTI) ke samAna karo aura kraao| merI AjJA vApisa sauMpo arthAt AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA do! vivecana-prAcInakAla meM sevakoM ko samAja meM kitanA sammAnapUrNa sthAna prApta thA, yaha bAta jaina zAstroM se bhalIbhAMti vidita hotI hai| unheM 'kauTumbika puruSa' arthAt parivAra kA sadasya samajhA jAtA thA aura mahAmahima magadhasamrATa zreNika jaise puruSa bhI unheM 'devAnupriya' kahakara saMbodhana karate the| yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai| 27-tae NaM koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTThA jAva' pccppinnNti| 1. pra. a. sUtra 20

Page #80
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [19 tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita hue| unhoMne AjJAnusAra kArya karake AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 28-tae NaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi, aha paMDure pabhAe, rattAsogapagAsa-kiMsuya-suyamuha-guMjaddharAga-baMdhujIvaga-pArAvayacalaNanayaNa-parahuya-surattaloyaNa-jAsumiNakusuma-jaliyajalaNa-tavaNijakalasa-hiMgulayaniyararUvAiregarehantasassirIe divAgare ahakameNa udie, tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAraddhammi aMdhayAre, bAlAtavakuMkumeNaM khaie vva jIvaloe, loyaNavisaANuAsa-vigasaMta-visadadaMsiyammi loe, kamalAgarasaMDabohae uThThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte sayaNijjAo uddeti| tatpazcAt svapna vAlI rAtri ke bAda dUsare dina rAtri prakAzamAna prabhAta rUpa huii| praphullita kamaloM ke patte vikasita hue, kAle mRga ke netra nidrArahita hone se vikasvara hue| phira vaha prabhAta pANDura-zveta varNa vAlA huaa| lAla azoka kI kAnti, palAza ke puSpa, tote kI coMca, ciramI ke ardhabhAga, dupaharI ke puSpa, kabUtara ke paira aura netra, kokilA ke netra, jAsoda ke phUla, jAjvalyamAna agni, svarNakalaza tathA hiMgalU ke samUha kI lAlimA se bhI adhika lAlimA se jisakI zrI suzobhita ho rahI hai, aisA sUrya kramaza: udita huaa| sUrya kI kiraNoM kA samUha nIce utarakara aMdhakAra kA vinAza karane lgaa| bAla-sUrya rUpI kuMkuma se mAno jIvaloka vyApta ho gyaa| netroM ke viSaya kA prasAra hone se vikasita hone vAlA loka spaSTa rUpa se dikhAI dene lgaa| sarovaroM meM sthita kamaloM ke vana ko vikasita karane vAlA tathA sahasra kiraNoM vAlA divAkara teja se jAjvalyamAna ho gyaa| aisA hone para rAjA zreNika zayyA se utthaa| vivecana-jaba.sUrya udIyamAna hotA hai aura jaba udita ho jAtA hai taba usake prakAza ke svarUpa meM kisa-kisa prakAra kA parivartana hotA hai-usake prakAza ke raMgoM meM kisa krama se ulaTaphera hotA hai, prastuta sUtra meM usakA citra upasthita kiyA gayA hai| naisargika varNana kA yaha utkRSTa udAharaNa hai| ___ 29-uTTittA jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA aNegavAyAma-joga-vaggaNa-vAmaddaNa-mallajuddhakaraNehiM saMte parissante, sayapAgehiM sahassapAgehiM sugaMdhavaratellamAiehiM pINaNijjehiM dIvaNijehiMdappaNijjehiM madaNijjehiM, vihaNijjehiM, savvidiyagAyapalhAyaNijehiM abbhaMgaehiM abbhaMgie samANe, tellacammaMsi paDipuNNapANipAya-sukumAlakomalatalehiM purisehiM cheehiM dakkhehi paDhehiM kusalehiM mehAvIhiM niuNehi niuNasippovaehiM jiyaparissamehiM abbhaMgaNa-parimaddaNuvvaTTaNakaraNaguNanimmAehiM aTThisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe cauvvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMbAhie samANe avagayaparissame nariMde aTTaNasAlAo pddinnikkhmi| zayyA se uThakara rAjA zreNika jahA~ vyAyAmazAlA thI, vahIM AtA hai| Akara, vyAyAmazAlA meM praveza karatA hai| praveza karake aneka prakAra ke vyAyAma, yogya (bhArI padArthoM ko uThAnA), valgana (kUdanA), vyAmardana (bhujA Adi aMgoM ko paraspara maror3anA), kuztI tathA karaNa (bAhuoM ko vizeSa prakAra se mor3anA) rUpa kasarata se zreNika rAjA ne zrama kiyA, aura khUba zrama kiyA arthAt sAmAnyataH zarIra kA aura vizeSataH pratyeka aGgopAMga kA vyAyAma kiyaa| tatpazcAt zatapAka tathA sahasrapAka Adi zreSTha sugaMdhita tela Adi abhyaMganoM se, jo prIti utpanna karane vAle arthAt rudhira Adi dhAtuoM ko sama karane vAle, jaTharAgni dIpta karane vAle, darpaNIya (zarIra

Page #81
20] [jJAtAdharmakathA kA bala bar3hAne vAle) madanIya (kAmavardhaka), bRhaNIya (mAMsavardhaka) tathA samasta indriyoM ko evaM zarIra ko AhlAdita karane vAle the, rAjA zreNika ne abhyaMgana kraayaa| phira mAliza kiye zarIra ke carma ko, paripUrNa hAthapaira vAle tathA komala tala vAle, cheka (avasara ke jJAtA), dakSa (caTapaTa kArya karane vAle), paDhe (balazAlI), kuzala (mardana karane meM catura), medhAvI (navIna kalA ko grahaNa karane meM samartha), nipuNa (krIr3A karane meM kuzala), nipuNa zilpI (mardana ke sUkSma rahasyoM ke jJAtA), parizrama ko jItane vAle, abhyaMgana mardana udvartana karane ke guNoM se pUrNa puruSoM dvArA asthiyoM ko sukhakArI, mAMsa ko sukhakArI, tvacA ko sukhakArI tathA romoM ko sukhakArI-isa prakAra cAra taraha ko saMbAdhanA se (mardana se) zreNika ke zarIra kA mardana kiyA gyaa| isa mAliza aura mardana se rAjA kA parizrama dUra ho gayA-thakAvaTa miTa gii| vaha vyAyAmazAlA se bAhara niklaa| 30-paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM annupvisi| aNupavisittA samaMtajAlAbhirAme vicittamaNi-rayaNakoTTimatale ramaNije NhANamaMDavaMsi NANAmaNi-rayaNabhatticittaMsi pahANapIDhaMsi suhnisnne| suhodagehiM phuphphodagehiM gaMdhodaehiM, suddhodaehiM ya puNo puNo kallANagapavaramajaNavihIe majie tattha kouyasaehiM bahuvihehiM kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe pamhala sukumAlagaMdhakAsAiyalUhiyaMge ahata-sumahaggha-dUsarayaNasusaMvue sarasasurabhigosIsacaMdaNANulittagate suimAlAvannagavilevaNe AviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappiyahAraddhahAra-tisara-pAlaMba-palaMbamANakaDisuttasukayasohe piNaddhagevije aMgulejaga-laliyaMga-laliyakayAbharaNe NANAmaNi-kaDaga-tuDiyathaMbhiyabhue ahiyarUvasassirIe kuMDalujoiyANaNe mauDadittasirae hArotthayasukaya-raiyavacche pAlaba-palaMbamANa-sukaya-paDauttarije muddiyApiMgalaMgulIe NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNavimalamaharihaniuNoviya-misimisaMta-viraiya-susiliTTha-visiTTha-laTTha-saMThiya-pasatthaAviddha-vIravalae, kiM bahuNA? kapparukkhae ceva sualaMkiyavibhUsie nariMde sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM ubhao caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgala-jayasaddakAloe aNegagaNanAyagadaMDanAyaga-rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDuMbiya-maMti-pahAmaMti-gaNaga-dovAriya-amacca-ceDapIDhamadda-nagara-nigama-seTThiseNAvai-satthavAha-dUya-saMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparivuDe dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANa majhe sasi vva piyadaMsaNe naravaI majaNagharAo pddinikkhmi| paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sNnisnne| vyAyAmazAlA se bAhara nikalakara zreNika rAjA jahA~ majjanagRha (snAnAgAra) thA, vahA~ AtA hai| Akara majjanagRha meM praveza karatA hai| praveza karake cAroM ora jAliyoM se manohara, citra-vicitra maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke pharza vAle tathA ramaNIya snAnamaMDapa ke bhItara vividha prakAra ke maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI racanA se citravicitra snAna karane ke pITha-bAjauTha para sukhapUrvaka baitthaa| usane pavitra sthAna se lAe hue zubha jala se, puSpamizrita jala se, sugaMdha mizrita jala se aura zuddha jala se bAra-bAra kalyANakArI-Anandaprada aura uttama vidhi se snAna kiyaa| usa kalyANakArI aura uttama snAna ke aMta meM rakSA poTalI Adi saiMkar3oM kautuka kiye ge| tatpazcAt pakSI ke paMkha ke samAna atyanta komala, sugaMdhita aura kASAya (kasaila) raMga se raMge hue vastra se zarIra ko poNchaa| korA, bahumUlya aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa

Page #82
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [21 kiyaa| sarasa aura sugaMdhita gozIrSa candana se zarIra para vilepana kiyaa| zuci puSpoM kI mAlA phnii| kesara Adi kA lepana kiyaa| maNiyoM ke aura svarNa ke alaMkAra dhAraNa kiye| aThAraha lar3oM ke hAra, nau lar3oM ke ardhahAra, tIna lar3oM ke choTe hAra tathA lambe laTakate hue kaTisUtra se zarIra kI sundara zobhA bddh'aaii| kaMTha meM kaMThA phnaa| uMgaliyoM meM aMgUThiyA~ dhAraNa kiiN| sundara aMga para anyAnya sundara AbharaNa dhAraNa kiye| aneka maNiyoM ke bane kaTaka aura truTika nAmaka AbhUSaNoM se usake hAtha staMbhita se pratIta hone lge| atizaya rUpa ke kAraNa rAjA atyanta suzobhita ho utthaa| kuMDaloM ke kAraNa usakA mukhamaMDala uddIpta ho gyaa| mukuTa se mastaka prakAzita hone lgaa| vakSa-sthala hAra se AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa atizaya prIti utpanna karane lgaa| lambe laTakate hue dupaTTe se usane sundara uttarAsaMga kiyaa| mudrikAoM se usakI uMgaliyA~ pIlI dIkhane lgiiN| nAnA bhAMti kI maNiyoM, suvarNa aura ratnoM se nirmala, mahAmUlyavAn, nipuNa kalAkAroM dvArA nirmita, camacamAte hue, suracita, bhalI-bhA~ti milI huI sandhiyoM vAle, viziSTa prakAra ke manohara, sundara AkAra vAle aura prazasta vIra-valaya dhAraNa kie| adhika kyA kahA jAya? mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta aura vastroM se vibhUSita rAjA zreNika kalpavRkSa ke samAna dikhAI dene lgaa| koraMTa vRkSa ke puSpoM kI mAlA vAlA chatra usake mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA gyaa| AjUbAjU cAra cAmaroM se usakA zarIra bIjA jAne lgaa| rAjA para dRSTi par3ate hI loga 'jaya-jaya' kA mAMgalika ghoSa karane lge| aneka gaNanAyaka (prajA meM bar3e), daMDanAyaka (kaTaka ke adhipati), rAjA (mADaMbika rAjA), Izvara (yuvarAja athavA aizvaryazAlI), talavara (rAjA dvArA pradatta svarNa ke paTTe vAle), mAMDalika (katipaya grAmoM ke adhipati), kauTumbika (katipaya kuTumboM ke svAmI), maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, jyotiSI, dvArapAla, amAtya, ceTa (pairoM ke pAsa rahane vAle sevaka), pIThamarda (sabhA ke samIpa rahane vAle sevaka mitra), nAgarika loga, vyApArI, seTha, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta aura sandhipAla-ina saba se ghirA huA grahoM ke samUha meM dedIpyamAna tathA nakSatroM aura tArAoM ke bIca candramA ke samAna priyadarzana rAjA zreNika majjanagRha se isa prakAra nikalA jaise ujvala mahAmeghoM meM se candramA nikalA ho| majjanagRha se nikalakara jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI, vahIM AyA aura pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna huaa| 31-tae NaM se seNie rAyA appaNo adUrasAmaMte uttarapuracchime disimAge aTTha bhaddAsaNAI seyavatthapaccutthuyAiM siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikammAiM ryaavei| rayAvittA NANAmaNirayamaMDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijjarUvaM mahagyavarapaTTaNuggayaM saNhabahubhattisayacittaTThANaM IhAmiya-usabha-turaya-Nara-magara-vihaga-vAlaga-kinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara-kuMjara-vaNalayapaumalaya-bhatticittaM sukhaciyavarakaNagapavara-peraMta-desabhAgaM abhitariyaM javaNiyaM aMchAvei, aMchAvettA accharaga-mauamasUraga-utthaiyaM dhavalavattha-paccatthuyaM visiTeM aMgasuhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM ryaavei| rayAvettA koDuMbiyapurise sddaavei| saddAvettA evaM vayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aTuMgamahAnimittasuttatthapADhae vivihasatthakusale suviNapADhae saddAveha, saddAvettA eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva pccppinnh| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA apane samIpa IzAnakoNa se zveta vastra se AcchAdita tathA sarasoM ke mAMgalika upacAra se jinameM zAntikarma kiyA gayA hai, aise ATha bhadrAsana rakhavAtA hai| rakhavA karake nAnA maNiyoM aura ratnoM se maMDita, atizaya darzanIya, bahumUlya aura zreSThanagara meM banI huI, komala evaM saikar3oM prakAra kI racanA vAle citroM kA sthAnabhUta, IhAmRga (bher3iyA), vRSabha, azva, nara, magara, pakSI, sarpa, kinnara, raru jAti ke mRga,

Page #83
22] [ jJAtAdharmakathA aSTApada, camarI gAya, hAthI, vanalatA aura padmalatA Adi ke citroM se yukta, zreSTha svarNa ke tAroM se bhare hue suzobhita kinAroM vAlI javanikA (pardA) sabhA ke bhItarI bhAga meM bNdhvaaii| javanikA ba~dhavAkara usake bhItarI bhAga meM dhAriNI devI ke lie eka bhadrAsana rakhavAyA / vaha bhadrAsana Astaraka (kholI) aura komala takiyA se DhakA thaa| zveta vastra usa para bichA huA thA / sundara thA / sparza se aMgoM ko sukha utpanna karane vAlA thA aura atizaya mRdu thaa| isa prakAra Asana bichAkara rAjA ne koTumbika puruSoM ko bulvaayaa| bulavAkara isa prakAra kahA- devAnupriyo ! aSTAMga mahAnimitta - jyotiSa ke sUtra aura artha ke pAThaka tathA vividha zAstroM meM 'kuzala svapnapAThakoM (svapnazAstra ke paMDitoM) ko zIghra hI bulAo aura bulAkara zIghra hI isa AjJA ko vApisa lauTAo / 32 - tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTha jAva' hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu 'evaM devo taha tti' ANAe viNaNaM vayaNaM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA seNiyassa raNNo aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhagagihANi teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sumiNapADhae saddAveMti / tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita yAvat AnanditahRdaya hue| donoM hAtha jor3akara dasoM nakhoM ko ikaTThA karake mastaka para ghumA kara aMjali jor3akara 'he deva! aisA hI ho' isa prakAra kaha kara vinaya ke sAtha AjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karate haiM aura svIkAra karake zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se nikalate haiM / nikala kara rAjagRha ke bIcoM bIca hokara jahA~ svapnapAThakoM ke ghara the, vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura pahuMca kara svapnapAThakoM ko bulAte haiN| 33 - tae NaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koDuMbiyapurisehiM saddAviyA samANA haTTatuTTha jAva' hiyA hAyA kayabalikammA jAva kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA appa - mahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliya-siddhatthakayamuddhANA saehiM saehiM gihehiMto paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa majjhamajjheNa jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAre teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA egayao milanti, milittA seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAreNaM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva vAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva seNiye rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveMti / seNieNaM rannA acciya-vaMdiyapUiya-maNiya-sakkAriya- sammANiyA samANA patteyaM patteyaM puvvannatthesu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyaMti / tatpazcAt ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA ke kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bulAye jAne para hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat AnanditahRdaya hue| unhoMne snAna kiyA, kuladevatA kA pUjana kiyA, yAvat kautuka (masI tilaka Adi) aura maMgala prAyazcitta (sarasoM, dahI, cAvala Adi kA prayoga ) kiyaa| alpa kintu bahumUlya AbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA, mastaka para dUrvA tathA sarasoM maMgala nimitta dhAraNa kiye| phira apane-apane gharoM se nikle| nikala kara rAjagRha ke bIcoMbIca hokara zreNika rAjA ke mukhya mahala ke dvAra para aaye| Akara saba eka sAtha mile| eka sAtha milakara zreNika rAjA ke mukhya mahala ke dvAra ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ bAharI 1. sUtra 18, 2. sUtra 18

Page #84
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [23 upasthAnazAlA thI aura jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara zreNika rAjA ko jaya aura vijaya zabdoM se vdhaayaa| zreNika rAjA ne candanAdi se unakI arcanA kI, guNoM kI prazaMsA karake vandana kiyA, puSpoM dvArA pUjA kI, AdarapUrNa dRSTi se dekha kara evaM namaskAra karake mAna kiyA, phala-vastra Adi dekara satkAra kiyA aura aneka prakAra kI bhakti karake sammAna kiyaa| phira ve svapnapAThaka pahale se bichAe hue bhadrAsanoM para alagaalaga baitthe| 34-tae NaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNiM deviM Thavei, ThavettA puppha-phalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaeNaM te sumiNapADhae evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhAriNI devI aja taMsi tArisagaMsisayaNijaMsi jAva mahAsumiNaM pasittA NaM pddibuddhaa| taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA! urAlassa jAva' sassirIyassa mahAsumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai? tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne javanikA ke pIche dhAriNI devI ko bitthlaayaa| phira hAthoM meM puSpa aura phala lekara atyanta vinaya ke sAtha una svapnapAThakoM se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo! Aja usa prakAra kI usa (pUrvavarNita) zayyA para soI huI dhAriNI devI yAvat mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgI hai| to devAnupriyo ! isa udAra yAvat sazrIka mahAsvapna kA kyA kalyANakArI phala-vizeSa hogA? svapnapAThakoM dvArA phalAdeza __ 35-tae NaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa raNNo aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM oginnhNti|oginnhittaaiihN aNumavisaMti, aNupavisittA annamanneNaM saddhiM saMcAleMti, saMcAlittA tassa sumiNassaladdhaTThA gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTThA seNiyassa raNNo purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANA uccAremANA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA kA yaha kathana sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa, tuSTa, AnanditahRdaya hue| unhoMne usa svapna kA samyak prakAra se avagrahaNa kiyaa| avagrahaNa karake IhA (vicAraNA) meM praveza kiyA, praveza karake paraspara eka-dUsare ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| vicAra-vimarza karake svapna kA apane Apase artha samajhA, dUsaroM kA abhiprAya jAnakara vizeSa artha samajhA, Apasa meM usa artha kI pUchatAcha kI, artha ko nizcaya kiyA aura phira tathya artha kA (antima rUpa se) nizcaya kiyaa| ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA ke sAmane svapnazAstroM kA bAra-bAra uccAraNa karate hue isa prakAra bole 36-evaM khalu amhaM sAmI! sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA, tIsaM mahAsumiNA bAvattariM savvasumiNA ditttthaa| tatthaM NaM sAmI! arahaMtamAyaro vA, cakkavaTTimAyaro vA arahaMtaMsi vA cakkavaTTisiM vA gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime coddasa mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibujjhantitaMjahA-gaya-usabha-sIha-abhiseya-dAma-sasi-diNayaraM jhayaM kuNbhN| paumasara-sAgara-vimANa-bhavaNa-rayaNuccaya-sihiM c|| 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 21 3. pra.a. sUtra 20

Page #85
24] [jJAtAdharmakathA 'he svAmin ! hamAre svapnazAstra meM bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa mahAsvapna-kula milAkara 72 svapna hamane dekhe haiN| arihaMta kI mAtA aura cakravartI kI mAtA, jaba arihanta aura cakravartI garbha meM Ate haiM to tIsa mahAsvapnoM meM caudaha mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgatI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) hAthI (2) vRSabha (3) siMha (4) abhiSeka (5) puSpoM kI mAlA (6) candra (7) sUrya (8) dhvajA (9) pUrNa kuMbha (10) padmayukta sarovara (11) kSIrasAgara (12) vimAna athavA bhavana (13) ratnoM kI rAzi aura (14) agni| vivecana-tIrthaMkara prAyaH devaloka se cyavana karake manuSyaloka meM avatarita hote haiN| koI-koI kabhI ratnaprabhApRthvI se nikala kara bhI janma lete haiN| svarga se Akara janma lene vAle tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko svapna meM vimAna dikhAI detA hai ora ratnaprabhApRthvI se Akara janmane vAle tIrthaMkara kI mAtA bhavana dekhatI hai| isI kAraNa bArahaveM svapna meM 'vimAna athavA bhavana' aisA vikalpa batalAyA gayA hai| 37-vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevaMsi gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiMcoddasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annatare satta mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM pddibujjhnti|bldevmaayro vA baladevaMsi-gabbhaMvakkamamANaMsi eesiM coddasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM aNNayare cattAri mahAsumiNe pasittA NaM pddibujhNti|mNddliymaayro vA maMDaliyaMsi gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM coddasaNhaM mAsumiNANaM annayaraM egaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM pddibujjhnti| jaba vAsudeva garbha meM Ate haiM to vAsudeva kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se kinhIM bhI sAta mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara jAgRta hotI haiN| jaba baladeva garbha meM Ate haiM to baladeva kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se kinhIM cAra mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara jAgRta hotI hai| jaba mAMDalika rAjA garbha meM AtA hai to mAMDalika rAjA kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se eka mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgRta hotI hai| 38-ime ya NaM sAmI! dhAriNIe devIe ege mahAsumiNe ditthe| taM urAle NaM sAmI! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe ditte|jaav AroggatuTThidIhAukallANamaMgallakArae NaM sAmI! dhAriNIe devIe sumINe diddhe|atthlaabho sAmI! sokkhalAbho sAmI! bhogalAbho sAmI! puttalAbho sAmI! rajalAbho sAmI! evaM khula sAmI! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM jAvadAragaM pyaahisi| se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte sUre vIre vikkaMte vitthinnaviubala-vAhaNe rajavatI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhaaviyppaa| taM urAle NaM sAmI! dhAraNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva' AroggatuTThi jAva diDhe tti kaTTa bhujo bhujo annubuuheNti| ___svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne ina mahAsvapnoM meM se eka mahAsvapna dekhA hai; ataeva svAmin / dhAriNI devI ne udAra svapna dekhA hai, yAvat Arogya, tuSTi, dIrghAyu, kalyANa aura maMgalakArI, svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne apna dekhA hai| svAmina! isase Apako arthalAbha hogaa| svAmina ! sakha kA lAbha hogaa| svAmina ! bhoga kA lAbha hogA, putra kA tathA rAjya kA lAbha hogaa| isa prakAra svAmin ! dhAriNI devI pUre nau mAsa vyatIta hone para yAvat putra ko janma degii| vaha putra bAla-vaya ko pAra karake, guru kI sAkSI mAtra se, apane hI buddhivaibhava se 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 21

Page #86
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [25 samasta kalAoM kA jJAtA hokara, yuvAvasthA ko pAra karake saMgrAma meM zUra, AkramaNa karane meM vIra aura parAkramI hogaa| vistIrNa aura vipula bala vAhanoM kA svAmI hogaa| rAjya kA adhipati rAjA hogA athavA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane vAlA anagAra hogaa| ataeva he svAmin! dhAriNI devI ne udAra-svapna dekhA hai yAvat ArogyakAraka tuSTikAraka Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA svapna dekhA hai| isa prakAra kaha kara svapnapAThaka bArabAra usa svapna kI sarAhanA karane lge| vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM svapnapAThakoM dvArA phalAdeza meM kathita 'rajjavatI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA' yaha vAkyAMza dhyAna dene yogya hai| isase yaha to spaSTa hai hI ki atizaya puNyazAlI AtmA hI mAnavajIvana meM anagAra-avasthA prApta karane kA saubhAgya prApta kara sakatA hai| isake atirikta isase yaha bhI vidita hotA hai ki bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ko rAjA banane vAle putra ko pAkara jitanA harSa hotA thA, muni banane vAle bAlaka ko prApta karake bhI utane hI harSa kA anubhava hotA thaa| tatkAlIna samAja meM dharma kI pratiSThA kitanI adhika thI, usa samaya kA vAtAvaraNa kisa prakAra dharmamaya thA, yaha tathya isa sUtra se samajhA jA sakatA hai| 39-tae NaM seNie rAyA tesiM sumiNapADhagANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva' hiyae karayala jAva evaM vayAsI __ . tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA una svapnapAThakoM se isa kathana ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa, tuSTa evaM AnanditahRdaya ho gayA aura hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolA 40-evameyaM devANuppiyA! jAva' janaM tubbhe vadaha tti kaTTa taM sumiNaM samma pddicchi| paDicchittA te sumiNapADhae vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei saMmANei, sakkArittA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM pItidANaM dlyi| dalaittA pddivisjjei| devAnupriyo ! jo Apa kahate ho so vaisA hI hai-ApakA bhaviSya-kathana satya hai; isa prakAra kahakara usa svapna ke phala ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra karake una svapnapAThakoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya aura vastra, gaMdha, mAlA evaM alaMkAroM se satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai| satkAra-sanmAna karake jIvikA ke yogya-jIvananirvAha ke yogya prItidAna detA hai aura dAna dekara vidA karatA hai| 41-tae NaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNiM devi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! sumiNasatthaMsi vAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva egaM mahAsumiNaM jAva bhujo bhujjo annuvuuhi| ___tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA siMhAsana se uThA aura jahA~ dhAriNI devI thI, vahAM aayaa| Akara dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra bolA-'he devAnupriye! svapnazAstra meM bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa mahAsvapna kahe haiM, unameM se tumane eka mahAsvapna dekhA hai|' ityAdi svapnapAThakoM ke kathana ke anusAra saba kahatA hai aura bAra-bAra svapna kI anumodanA karatA hai| 1. pra. a. sUtra 18 2. pra. a. sUtra 36-37 3. pra. a. sUtra 36-37

Page #87
26] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 42 - tae NaM dhAriNI devI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva hiyA taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchai / paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA hAyA kayabalikammA jAva vipulAhiM jAva viharai / tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI, zreNika rAjA kA yaha kathana sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa huI, yAvat AnanditahRdaya huii| usane usa svapna ko samyak prakAra se aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake apane nivAsagRha meM AI / Akara snAna karake tathA balikarma arthAt kuladevatA kI pUjA karake yAvat vipula bhoga bhogatI huI vicarane lagI / dhAriNI devI kA dohada 43 - tae NaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe dosu mAsesu vIikkaMtesu taie mAse vaTTamANe tassa gabbhassa dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAubbhavitthA tatpazcAt do mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para jaba tIsarA mAsa cala rahA thA taba usa garbha ke dohadakAla (dohale kA samaya - garbhiNI strI kI icchA vizeSa kA samaya) ke avasara para dhAriNI devI ko isa prakAra kA akAla- megha kA dohada utpanna huA 44- dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, sapunnAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo kayapunnAo, kayalakkhaNAo, kayavihavAo, suladdhe tAsiM mANussae jamma- jIviyaphale, jAo NaM mehesu abbhuggaesu abbhujjaesa abbhunnaesa abbhuTThiesa sagajjiesa savijjaesa saphusiesa sathaNie dhaMtadhotaruppapaTTa- aMka-saMkha-caMda-kuMda - sAli piTTharAsi - samappabhesu ciura- hariyAlabheya-caMpaga -- saNa - koraMTa - sarisaya - paumaraya - samappabhesu lakkhArasa- sarasarattakiMsuya- jAsumaNa-rattabaMdhujIvaga-jAtihiMgulayaurabbha-sasaruhira-iMdagovagasamappabhesu, sarasakuMkum bahiNa-nIlaguliya- suga-cAsa- piccha- bhiMgapatta- sAsaga - nIluppalaniyara - navasirIsakusuma-Navasa-ddalasamappabhesu, jaccaMjaNa- bhiMgabheya-riTThaga- bhabharAvali - gavala - guliya- kajjala - samappabhesu, phuraMtavijjuyasagajjiesu vAyavasa - vipulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresu nimmalavara - vAridhArApagaliya-payaMDamAruyasamAhaya - samottharaMta - uvari uvari turiyavAsaM pavAsiesu, dhArApahakaraNivAyanivvAviyameiNitale hariyagaNakaMcue, pallaviyapAyavagaNesu, valliviyANesu pasarie, unnaesu sobhaggamuvAgaesu, nagesu naesu vA, vebhAragirippavAyataDa-kaDagavimukkesu ujjhare, turiyapahAviyapaloTTapheNAulaM sakalusaM jalaM vahaMtIsu girinadIsu, sajja-jjuNa - nIva - kuDaya - kaMdala - siliMdhakaliesu uvavaNesu, meha-rasiya-haTThatuTTha ciTThiya-harisavasapamukkakaMThakekaravaM muyaMtesu barahiNesu, uu-vasa-mayajaNiya - taruNasahayari- paNacciesusu, navasurabhisiliMdha-kuDayakaMdalakalaMbagaMdhaddhaNiM muyaMtesu uvavaNesu, parahuyaruyaribhitasaMkulesu uddAyaMtarattaiMda-govayathovayakArunnavilavitesu oNayataNamaMDiesu daddurapayaMpiesu saMpiMDiya-dariya- bhamara-mahukaripahakara-pariliMtamattachappaya-kusumA-savalolamadhuraguMjaMtadesabhAesu uvavaNesu, parisAmiyacaMda -sUra-gahagaNapaNaTThanakkhatta-tAragapahe iMdAuhabaddhaciMdhapaTTaMsi aMbaratale uDDINabalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehaviMde, kAraMDaga 1. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #88
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [27 cakkavAya-kalahaMsa-ussuyakare saMpatte pAusammi kAle, NhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgalapAyacchittAo, kiM te? ___varapAyapatta-Neura-maNimehala-hAra-raiyauciyakaDaga-khuDDaya-vicittavaravalayathaMbhiyabhuyAo, kuMDalaujjoyiyANaNAo, rayaNabhUsiyaMgAo, nAsAnIsAsavAyavomaMcakkhuharaM vaNNapharisasaMjuttaM hayalAlApelavAireyaM dhavalakaNayakhaciyantakammaM AgAsaphalihasarisappabhaM aMsuaM pavaraparihiyAo, dugullasukumAlauttarijjAo, savvouyasurabhikusumapavaramallasobhitasirAo, kAlAguru-ghUvaghUviyAo, sirisamANavesAo, seyaNagagaMdhavahatthirayaNaM duruDhAo samANIo, sakoriMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caMdappabha-vaira-veruliya-vimaladaMDasaMkha-kuMda-dagarayaamayamahiya-pheNapuMjasaMnigAsacaucAmara-vAlavIjiyaMgIo, seNieNaM rannA saddhiM hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM, piTThAo samaNugacchamANIo cauraMgiNIe seNAe, mahayA hayANIeNaM, gayANIeNaM rahANIeNaM, pAyattANIeNaM, savviDDIe savvajuIe jAva[savvabaleNaM savvasamudaeNaM savvAdareNaM savvavibhUIe savvavibhUsAe savvasaMbhameNaM savvapuppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNa, savvatuDiya-saddasaNNiNAeNaM, mahayA iDDIe mahayA juIe mahayA baleNa mahayA samudaeNa mahayA varatuDiyajamagasamaga-ppavAieNaM saMkha-paNava-paDaha-bheri-jhallari-kharamuhi-huDukka-muraya-muiMga-duMduhi ] nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagaraM siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu AsittasittasuciyasaMmajiovalittaM jAva paMcavaNNa-sarasa-surabhimukka-puNphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAguru-pavarakuMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-DajhaMta-surabhimaghamaghaMta-gaMdhuddhayAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM avaloemANIo, nAgarajaNeNaM abhiNaMdijamANIo, guccha-layA-rukkha-gummavalli-guccha-occhAiyaM surammaM vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM savvao samaMtA AhiMDemANIo AhiMDemANIo dohalaM vinniyNti|tNjinnN ahamavi mehesuabbhuvagaesujAva dohalaM vinnijjaami| jo mAtAeM apane akAla-megha ke dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM, ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ve puNyavatI haiM, ve kRtArtha haiN| unhoMne pUrva janma meM puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai, ve kRtalakSaNa haiM, arthAt unake zarIra ke lakSaNa saphala haiN| unakA vaibhava saphala hai, unheM manuSya saMbaMdhI janma aura jIvana kA phala prApta huA hai, arthAt unakA janma aura jIvana saphala hai| AkAza meM megha utpanna hone para, kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta hone para, unnati ko prApta hone para, barasane kI taiyArI hone para, garjanA yukta hone para, vidyut se yukta hone para, choTI-choTI barasatI huI bUMdoM se yukta hone para, maMda-maMda dhvani se yukta hone para, agni jalA kara zuddha kI huI cAMdI ke patare ke samAna, aGka nAmaka ratna, zaMkha, candramA, kunda puSpa aura cAvala ke ATe ke samAna zukla varNa vAle, cikura nAmaka raMga, haratAla ke Tukar3e, campA ke phUla, sana ke phUla (athavA suvarNa), koraMTa-puSpa, sarasoM ke phUla aura kamala ke raja ke samAna pIta varNa vAle, lAkha ke rasa, sarasa raktavarNa kiMzuka ke puSpa, jAsuke puSpa, lAla raMga ke baMdhujIvaka ke puSpa, uttama jAti ke hiMgalU, sarasakaMku, bakarAaurakharagozakerakta aura indragopa(sAvana kIDokarI) kesamAna lAla varNa vAle, mayUra, nIlama maNi, nIlA gulikA (golI), tote ke paMkha, cASa pakSI ke paMkha, bhramara ke paMkha, sAsaka nAmaka vRkSa yA priyaMgulatA, nIlakamaloM ke samUha, tAjA zirISa-kusuma aura ghAsa ke samAna nIla varNa vAle,

Page #89
[ jJAtAdharmakathA uttama aMjana, kAle bhramara yA koyalA, riSTaratna, bhramarasamUha, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, kAlI golI aura kajjala ke samAna kAle varNa vAle, 28 ] isa prakAra pA~coM varNoM vAle megha hoM, bijalI camaka rahI ho, garjanA kI dhvani ho rahI ho, vistIrNa AkAza meM vAyu ke kAraNa capala bane hue bAdala idhara-udhara cala rahe hoM, nirmala zreSTha jaladhArAoM se galita, pracaMDa vAyu se Ahata, pRthvItala ko bhigone vAlI varSA nirantara barasa rahI ho, jala-dhArA ke samUha se bhUtala zItala ho gayA ho, pRthvI rUpI ramaNI ne ghAsa rUpI kaMcuka ko dhAraNa kiyA ho, vRkSoM kA samUha pallavoM se suzobhita ho gayA ho, beloM ke samUha vistAra ko prApta hue hoM, unnata bhU-pradeza saubhAgya ko prApta hue hoM, arthAt pAnI se dhulakara sApha-suthare ho gae hoM, athavA parvata aura kuNDa saubhAgya ko prApta hue hoM, vaibhAragiri ke prapAta taTa aura kaTaka se nirjhara nikala kara baha rahe hoM, parvatIya nadiyoM meM teja bahAva ke kAraNa utpanna hue phenoM se yukta jala baha rahA ho, udyAna sarja. arjuna, nIpa aura kuTaja nAmaka vRkSoM ke aMkuroM se aura chatrAkAra (kukuramuttA) se yukta ho gayA ho, megha kI garjanA ke kAraNa hRSTa-tuSTa hokara nAcane kI ceSTA karane vAle mayUra harSa ke kAraNa mukta kaMTha se kekArava kara rahe hoM, aura varSA Rtu ke kAraNa utpanna hue mada se taruNa mayUriyA~ nRtya kara rahI hoM, upavana (ghara ke samIpavartI bAga) ziliMdhra, kuTaja, kaMdala aura kadamba vRkSoM ke puSpoM kI navIna aura saurabhayukta gaMdha kI tRpti dhAraNa kara rahe hoM, arthAt utkaTa sugaMdha se sampanna ho rahe hoM, nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna kokilAoM ke svaragholanA vAle zabdoM se vyApta hoM aura raktavarNa indragopa nAmaka kIr3oM se zobhAyamAna ho rahe hoM, unameM cAtaka karuNa svara se bola rahe hoM, ve name hue tRNoM (vanaspati) se suzobhita hoM, unameM meMDhaka ucca svara se AvAja kara rahe hoM, madonmatta bhramaroM aura bhramariyoM ke samUha ekatra ho rahe hoM, tathA una udyAnapradezoM meM puSpa-rasa ke lolupa evaM madhura guMjAra karane vAle madonmatta bhramara lIna ho rahe hoM, Akazatala meM candramA, sUrya aura grahoM kA samUha meghoM se AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa zyAmavarNa kA dRSTigocara ho rahA ho, indradhanuSa rUpI dhvajapaTa pharapharA rahA ho, aura usameM rahA huA meghasamUha baguloM kI katAroM se zobhita ho rahA ho, isa bhAMti kAraMDaka, cakravAka aura rAjahaMsa pakSiyoM ko mAnasa sarovara kI ora jAne ke lie utsuka banAne vAlA varSARtu kA samaya ho / aise varSAkAla meM jo mAtAe~ snAna karake, balikarma karake, kautuka maMgala aura prAyazcitta karake ( vaibhAragiri ke pradezoM meM apane pati ke sAtha vihAra karatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM / ) dhAriNIdevI ne isake pazcAt kyA vicAra kiyA yaha batalAte haiM - ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo pairoM meM uttama nUpura dhAraNa karatI haiM, kamara meM karadhanI pahanatI haiM, vakSasthala para hAra pahanatI haiM, hAthoM meM kar3e tathA uMgaliyoM meM aMgUThiyA~ pahanatI haiM, apane bAhuoM ko vicitra aura zreSTha bAjUbandoM se staMbhita karatI haiM, jinakA aMga ratnoM sebhUSita ho, jinhoMne aisA vastra pahanA ho jo nAsikA ke nizvAsa kI vAyu se bhI ur3a jAye arthAt atyanta bArIka ho, netroM ko haraNa karane vAlA ho, uttama varNa aura sparza vAlA ho, ghor3e ke mukha se nikalane vAle phena se bhI komala aura halkA ho, ujjvala ho, jisakI kinAriyA~ suvarNa ke tAroM se bunI gaI hoM, zveta hone ke kAraNa jo AkAza evaM sphaTika ke samAna zubhra kAnti vAlA ho aura zreSTha ho| jina mAtAoM kA mastaka samasta RtuoM saMbaMdha sugaMdhI puSpoM aura phUlamAlAoM se suzobhita ho, jo kAlAguru Adi kI uttama dhUpa se dhUpita hoM aura jo lakSmI ke samAna veSa vAlI hoN| isa prakAra sajadhaja karake jo secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para ArUr3ha hokara, koraM-puSpoM kI mAlA se suzobhita chatra ko dhAraNa karatI haiN| candraprabhA, vajra aura vaiDUrya ratna ke nirmala daMDa vAle

Page #90
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [29 evaM zaMkha, kundapuSpa, jalakaNa aura amRta kA maMthana karane se utpanna hue phena ke samUha ke samAna ujjvala, zveta cAra cAmara jinake Upara Dhore jA rahe haiM, jo hastI-ratna ke skaMdha para (mahAvata ke rUpa meM) rAjA zreNika ke sAtha baiThI hoN| unake pIche-pIche caturaMgiNI senA cala rahI ho, arthAt vizAla azvasenA, gajasenA, rathasenA aura paidalasenA ho| chatra Adi rAjacihnoM rUpa samasta Rddhi ke sAtha, AbhUSaNoM Adi kI kAnti ke sAtha, yAvat [samasta bala, samudAya, Adara, vibhUti, vibhUSA evaM saMbhrama ke sAtha, samasta prakAra ke puSpoM ke saurabha, mAlAoM alaMkAroM ke sAtha, samasta vAdyoM ke zabdoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, mahAn Rddhi, dyuti, bala tathA samudAya ke sAtha eka hI sAtha bajAe jAte hue vAdyoM ke zabdoM ke sAtha, zaMkha, paNava, paTaha, bherI, jhAlara, kharamukhI, huDukka, muraja, mRdaMga evaM duMdubhi] vAdyoM ke nirghoSa-zabda ke sAtha, rAjagRha nagara ke zrRMgATaka (siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArga) trika (jahA~ tIna mArga mileM), catuSka, (cauka), catvara (cabUtarA), caturmukha (cAroM ora dvAra vAle devakula Adi), mahApatha (rAjamArga) tathA sAmAnya mArga meM gaMdhodaka eka bAra chir3akA ho, aneka bAra chir3akA ho, zRMgATaka Adi ko zuci kiyA ho, jhAr3A ho, gobara Adi se lIpA ho, yAvat pA~ca vargoM ke tAjA sugaMdhamaya bikhare hue puSpoM ke samUha ke upacAra se yukta kiyA ho, kAle agara, zreSTha kuMdaru, lobhAn tathA dhUpa ko jalAne se phailI huI sugaMdha se maghamaghA rahA ho, uttama cUrNa ke gaMdha se sugaMdhita kiyA ho aura mAno gaMdhadravyoM kI guTikA hI ho, aise rAjagRha nagara ko dekhatI jA rahI hoN| nAgarika jana abhinandana kara rahe hoN| gucchoM, latAoM, vRkSoM, gulmoM (jhAr3iyoM) evaM veloM ke samUhoM se vyApta, manohara vaibhAraparvata ke nicale bhAgoM ke samIpa, cAroM ora sarvatra bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM (ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiN|) to maiM bhI isa prakAra meghoM kA udaya Adi hone para apane dohada ko pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN| dhAriNI kI cintA 45-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi asaMpannadohalA asaMpunnadohalA asaMmANiyadohalA sukkA bhukkhA NimmaMsA oluggA oluggasarIrA pamailatubbalA kilaMtA omaMthiyavayaNa-nayaNakamalA paMDuiyamuhI karayalamaliya vva caMpagamAlA NitteyA dINavivaNNavayaNA jahociyapuppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAra-hAraM aNabhilasamANI kIDAramaNakiriyaM ca parihAvemANI dINA dummaNA nirANaMdA bhUmigayadiTThIyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayi| tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, dohada ke sampanna na hone ke kAraNa, dohada ke sampUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, megha Adi kA anubhava na hone se dohada sammAnita na hone ke kAraNa, mAnasika saMtApa dvArA rakta kA zoSaNa ho jAne se zuSka ho gii| bhUkha se vyApta ho gii| mAMsa rahita ho gii| jIrNa evaM jIrNa zarIra vAlI, snAna kA tyAga karane se malIna zarIra vAlI, bhojana tyAga dene se dubalI tathA zrAnta ho gii| usane mukha aura nayana rUpI kamala nIce kara lie, usakA mukha phIkA par3a gyaa| hatheliyoM se masalI huI campaka-puSpoM kI mAlA ke samAna nisteja ho gii| usakA mukha dIna aura vivarNa ho gayA, yathocita puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra aura hAra ke viSaya meM rucirahita ho gaI, arthAt usane ina sabakA tyAga kara diyaa| jala Adi kI krIDA aura caupar3a Adi kheloM kA parityAga kara diyaa| vaha dIna, duHkhI mana vAlI, AnandahIna evaM bhUmi kI tarapha dRSTi kiye hue baiThI rhii| usake mana kA saMkalpa-hausalA naSTa ho gyaa| vaha yAvat ArtadhyAna meM DUba gii|

Page #91
30] [jJAtAdharmakathA __46-tae NaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe aMgapaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDIyAo dhAriNiM deviMoluggaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsaMti, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'kiMNaM tume devANuppiye! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi?' tatpazcAt usa dhAriNI devI kI aMgaparicArikAeM-zarIra kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane vAlI AbhyaMtara dAsiyA~ dhAriNI devI ko jIrNa-sI evaM jIrNa zarIra vAlI, yAvat ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhatI haiN| dekhakara isa prakAra kahatI haiM-'he devAnupriye! tuma jIrNa jaisI tathA jIrNa zarIra vAlI kyoM ho rahI ho? yAvat ArtadhyAna kyoM kara rahI ho?' 47-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM evaM vuttA samANI no ADhati, No ya pariyANAti, aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA sNcitttthi| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI aMgaparicArikA AbhyaMtara dAsiyoM dvArA isa prakAra kahane para (anyamanaska hone se) unakA Adara nahIM karatI aura unheM jAnatI bhI nahIM-unakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM detii| na hI Adara karatI aura na hI jAnatI huI vaha mauna hI rahatI hai| 48-tae NaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNiM deviM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM tume devANuppiye! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi?' taba ve aMgaparicArikA Abhyantara dAsiyA~ dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahane lagIM-he devAnupriye! kyoM tuma jIrNa-sI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI ho rahI ho, yahA~ taka ki ArtadhyAna kara rahI ho? 49-tae NaM dhAriNI devI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttA samANI No ADhAi, No pariyANAi, aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA sNcitttthi| ___ tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI aMgaparicArikA Abhyantara dAsiyoM dvArA dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra kahane para na Adara karatI hai aura na jAnatI hai, arthAt unakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM detI, na Adara karatI huI aura na jAnatI huI vaha mauna rahatI hai| 50-tae NaM tAo aMgaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNIe devIe aNADhAijjamANIo aparijANijamANIo (apariyANamANIo) taheva saMbhaMtAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaTTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM vddhaaventi| vaddhAvaittA evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu sAmI! kiM piaja dhAriNI devI oluggasarIrA jAva aTTambhANovagayA jhiyaayti|" tatpazcAt ve aMgaparicArikA Abhyantara dAsiyA~ dhAriNI devI dvArA anAdRta evaM aparijJAta kI huI, usI prakAra saMbhrAnta (vyAkula) hotI huI dhAriNI devI ke pAsa se nikalatI haiM aura nikalakara zreNika rAjA ke pAsa AtI haiN| donoM hAthoM ko ikaTThA karake yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake jaya-vijaya se vadhAtI haiM aura vadhA

Page #92
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [31 kara isa prakAra kahatI haiM-'svAmin ! Aja dhAriNI devI jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI hokara yAvat ArttadhyAna se yukta hokara cintA meM DUba rahI haiN|' 51-tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe sigdhaM turiaMcavalaM veiyaM jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa dhAriNiM deviM oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva aTTajjhANovagayaM jhiyAyamANiM paais| pAsittA evaM vayAsI-"kiMNaM tume devANuppie! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajjhANovagayA jhiyAyasi?" taba zreNika rAjA una aMgaparicArikAoM se yaha sunakara, mana meM dhAraNa karake, usI prakAra vyAkula hotA huA, tvarA ke sAtha evaM atyanta zIghratA se jahA~ dhAraNI devI thI, vahA~ AtA hai| Akara dhAriNI devI ko jIrNa-jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI yAvat ArtadhyAna se yukta-cintA karatI dekhatA hai| dekhakara isa prakAra kahatA hai-'devAnupriye ! tuma jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI yAvat ArtadhyAna se yukta hokara kyoM cintA kara rahI ho?' 52-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANI no ADhAi, jAva tusiNIyA sNcitttthti| dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI Adara nahIM karatI-uttara nahIM detI, yAvat mauna rahatI hai| 53-tae NaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNiM deviM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vadAsI-'kiM NaM tume devANuppie! oluggA jAva jhiyAyasi?' tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne dhAriNI devI se dUsarI bAra aura phira tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahAdevAnupriye tuma jIrNa-sI hokara yAvat cintita kyoM ho? 54-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA doccaM pitaccaM pi evaM vuttA samANI No ADhAti, No parijANAti, tusiNIyA sNcitttthi| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra kahane para Adara nahIM karatI aura nahIM jAnatI-mauna rahatI hai| __55-tae NaM seNie rAyA dhAriNiM deviM savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI'kiM NaM tumaM devANuppie! ahameyassa aTThassa aNarihe savaNayAe? tA NaM tumaM mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM dukkhaM rahassIkaresi?' taba zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI ko zapatha dilAtA hai aura zapatha dilAkara kahatA hai-'devAnupriye! kyA maiM tumhAre mana kI bAta sunane ke lie ayogya hU~, jisase tuma apane mana meM rahe hue mAnasika duHkha ko chipAtI ho?' dohada-nivedana 56-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA savahasAviyA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vadAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! mama tassa urAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve akAlamehesudohale pAubbhUe-dhanAoNaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAoNaM tAo

Page #93
32] [jJAtAdharmakathA ammayAo, jAva' vebhAragiripAyamUlaM AhiMDamANIo DohalaM vinninti| taM jai NaM ahamavi jAva DohalaM vinnijjaami|te NaMhaM sAmI! ayameyArUvaMsi akAla-dohalaMsiaviNijamANaMsioluggA jAva aTTajjhANovagayA jhiyaayaami| eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM sAmI! oluggA jAva aTTaljhANovagayA jhiyaayaami|' ___tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dvArA zapatha sunakara dhAriNI devI ne zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahAsvAmin! mujhe vaha udAra Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA mahAsvapna AyA thaa| use Ae tIna mAsa pUre ho cuke haiM, ataeva isa prakAra kA akAla-megha saMbaMdhI dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aura ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha haiM, yAvat jo vaibhAra, parvata kI talahaTI meM bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN| agara maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa karUM to dhanya houuN| isa kAraNa he svAmin ! maiM isa prakAra ke isa dohada ke pUrNa na hone se jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI ho gaI hU~; yAvat ArttadhyAna karatI huI cintita ho rahI huuN| svAmin ! jIrNa-sI-yAvat ArtadhyAna se yukta hokara cintAgrasta hone kA yahI kAraNa hai| 57-tae NaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma dhAriNiM devi evaM vadAsI-'mANaM tumaM devANuppie!oluggA jAva jhiyAhi, ahaM NaM tahA karissAmi jahA NaM tubbhaM ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai'tti kaTTa dhAriNiM deviM iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunahiM maNAmAhi vaggUhiM smaasaasei| samAsAsittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNAmeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAhimuhe snnisnne|dhaarinniie devIe eyaM akAladohalaM bahUhiM Aehi ya uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya cauvvihAhiM buddhIhiM aNuciMtemANe aNuciMtemANe tassa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaM vA ThiI vA uppattiM vA aviMdamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaayi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne dhAriNI devI se yaha bAta sunakara aura samajhakara, dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye! tuma jIrNa zarIra vAlI mata hoo, yAvat cintA mata kro| maiM vaisA karUMgA arthAt koI aisA upAya karUMgA jisase tumhAre isa akAla-dohada kI pUrti ho jaaegii|' isa prakAra kahakara zreNika ne dhAriNI devI ko iSTa (priya), kAnta (icchita), priya (prIti utpanna karane vAlI), manojJa (manohara) aura maNAma (mana ko priya) vANI se AzvAsana diyaa| AzvAsana dekara jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zreSTha siMhAsana para pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake baitthaa| dhAriNI devI ke isa akAla-dohada kI pUrti karane ke lie bahutere AyoM (lAbhoM) se, upAyoM se, autpattikI buddhi se, vainayika buddhi se, kArmika buddhi se, pAriNAmika buddhi se isa prakAra cAroM tarapha kI buddhi se bAra-bAra vicAra karane lgaa| parantu vicAra karane para bhI usa dohada ke lAbha ko, upAya ko, sthiti ko aura niSpatti ko samajha nahIM pAtA, arthAt dohadapUrti kA koI upAya nahIM suujhtaa| ataeva zreNika rAjA ke mana kA saMkalpa naSTa ho gayA aura vaha bhI yAvat cintAgrasta ho gyaa| abhayakumAra kA Agamana 58-tayANaMtaraM abhae kumAreNhAe kayabalikamme jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie pAyavaMdae 1. pra. a. sUtra 44

Page #94
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [33 pahArettha gmnnaae| - tadanantara abhayakumAra snAna karake, balikarma (gRhadevatA kA pUjana) karake, yAvat [kautuka, maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karake] samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara zreNika rAjA ke caraNoM meM vandanA karane ke lie jAne kA vicAra karatA hai-ravAnA hotA hai| 59-taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNie rAyA taNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchaittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM paasi| pAsaittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie (patthie) maNogate saMkappe smuppjjitthaa| ___ tatpazcAt abhayakumAra zreNika rAjA ke samIpa AtA hai| Akara zreNika rAjA ko dekhatA hai ki inake mana ke saMkalpa ko AghAta pahuMcA hai| yaha dekhakara abhayakumAra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika arthAt AtmA saMbaMdhI, cintita, prArthita (prApta karane ko iSTa) va manogata (mana meM rahA huA) saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai 60-annayA ya mamaM seNie rAyA ejamANaM pAsati, pAsaittA ADhAti, parijANAti, sakkArei, sammANei, Alavati, saMlavati, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteti matthayaMsi agghAti, iyANiM mamaM seNie rAyA No ADhAti, No pariyANAi, No sakkArei, No sammANei, No iTTAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunAhiM orAlAhiM vaggUhiM Alavati, saMlavati, no addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteti, No matthayaMsi agghAti ya, kiM pi ohayamaNasaMkappe jhiyaayti| taM bhaviyavvaM NaM ettha kaarnnennN| taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyaM eyamaDhe pucchitte|evN saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveDa, vaddhAvaittA evaM vayAsI _ 'anya samaya zreNika rAjA mujhe AtA dekhate the to dekhakara Adara karate, jAnate, vastrAdi se satkAra karate, AsanAdi dekara sanmAna karate tathA AlApa-saMlApa karate the, Adhe AsAna para baiThane ke lie nimaMtraNa karate aura mere mastaka ko sUMghate the| kintu Aja zreNika rAjA mujhe na Adara de rahe haiM, na AyA jAna rahe haiM, na satkAra karate haiM, na iSTa kAnta priya manojJa aura udAra vacanoM se AlApa-saMlApa karate haiM, na ardha Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita karate haiM aura na mastaka ko sUMghate haiN| unake mana ke saMkalpa ko kucha AghAta pahu~cA hai, ataeva cintita ho rahe haiN| isakA koI kAraNa honA caahie| mujhe zreNika rAjA se yaha bAta pUchanA zreya (yogya) hai|' abhayakumAra isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai aura vicAra kara jahA~ zreNika rAjA the, vahIM AtA hai| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para Avarta, aMjali karake jaya-vijaya se vadhAtA hai| vadhAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai 61-tubbheNaMtAo! annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA ADhAha, parijANaha jAva matthayaMsi agghAyaha, AsaNeNaM upaNimaMteha, iyANiM tAo! tubbhe mamaM no ADhAha jAva no AsaNeNaM uvnnimNteh| kiM piohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayh|tN bhaviyavvaM tAo! ettha kaarnnennN| tao tubbhe mama tAo! eyaM kAraNaM agUhemANA asaMkemANA aniNhavemANA apacchAemANA jahAbhUtamavitahamasaMdiddhaM eymtttthmaaikkhh| tae NaM haM tassa kAraNassa aMtagamaNaM gmissaami| he tAta! Apa anya samaya mujhe AtA dekhakara Adara karate, jAnate, yAvat mere mastaka ko sUMghate the

Page #95
34] [jJAtAdharmakathA aura Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita karate the, kintu tAta! Aja Apa mujhe Adara nahIM de rahe haiM, yAvat Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita nahIM kara rahe haiM aura mana kA saMkalpa naSTa hone ke kAraNa kucha cintA kara rahe haiM to isakA koI kAraNa honA caahie| to he tAta! Apa isa kAraNa ko chipAe vinA, iSTaprApti meM zaMkA rakkhe vinA, apalApa kiye vinA, dabAye vinA, jaisA kA taisA, satya evaM saMdeharahita khie| tatpazcAt maiM usa kAraNa kA pAra pAne kA prayatna karUMgA, arthAt ApakI cintA ke kAraNa ko dUra kruuNgaa| 62-tae seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu puttA! tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe tassa gabbhassa dose mAsesuaikkaMtesu taiyamAse vaTTamANe dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhavitthA-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANiyavvaMjAva vinniNti|tennN ahaM puttA! dhAriNIe devIe tassa akAladohalassa bahUhiM Aehi ya uvAehiM jAva uppattiM aviMdamANe ohayaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyAmi, tumaM AgayaM pi na yaannaami| taM eteNaM kAraNeNaM ahaM puttA! ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaami| abhayakumAra ke isa prakAra kahane para zreNika rAjA ne abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-putra! tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI kI garbhasthiti hue do mAsa bIta gae aura tIsarA mAsa cala rahA hai| usameM dohada-kAla ke samaya use isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA hai-ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ityAdi saba pahale kI bhAMti hI kaha lenA cAhie, yAvat jo apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN| taba he putra! maiM dhAriNI devI ke usa akAla-dohada ke AyoM (lAbha), upAyoM evaM upapatti ko arthAt usakI pUrti ke upAyoM ko nahIM samajha pAyA huuN| isase mere mana kA saMkalpa naSTa ho gayA hai aura maiM cintAyukta ho rahA huuN| isI se mujhe tumhArA AnA bhI nahIM jAna pdd'aa| ataeva putra! maiM isI kAraNa naSTa hue mana saMkalpa vAlA hokara cintA kara rahA huuN| abhaya kA AzvAsana 63-tae NaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva' hiyae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'mA NaM tubbhe tAo! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayh| ahaM NaM tahA karissAmi, jahA NaM mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNerahasaMpattI bhavissai' tti kaTTa seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM jAva [piyAhiM maNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM vaggUhiM] smaasaasei| __ tatpazcAt vaha abhayakumAra, zreNika rAjA se yaha artha sanakara aura samajha kara hRSTa-taSTa aura AnanditahRdaya huaa| usane zreNika rAjA se isa bhA~ti kahA-he tAta! Apa bhagna-manoratha hokara cintA na kreN| maiM vaisA (koI upAya) karUMgA, jisase merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa akAla-dohada ke manoratha kI pUrti hogii| isa prakAra kaha (abhayakumAra ne) iSTa, kAMta [yAvat priya, manojJa evaM manohara vacanoM se] zreNika rAjA ko sAntvanA dii| ___64-tae NaM seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe hadvatuDhe jAva abhayakumAraM sakkAreti saMmANeti, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjeti| 1. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #96
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [35 zreNika rAjA, abhayakumAra ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| vaha abhayakumAra kA satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai| satkAra-sammAna karake vidA karatA hai| 65-tae NaM se abhayakumAre sakkAriya-sammANie paDivisajjie samANe seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo pddinikkhmi| paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA sIhAsaNe nisnne| ___ taba (zreNika rAjA dvArA) satkArita evaM sanmAnita hokara vidA kiyA huA abhayakumAra zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se nikalatA hai| nikala kara jahA~ apanA bhavana hai, vahA~ AtA hai| Akara vaha siMhAsana para baiTha gyaa| abhaya kI devArAdhanA 66-tae NaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva [ciMtie, patthie maNogae saMkappe ] samuppajjitthA-no khalu sakkA mANussaeNaM uvAeNaM mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAlaDohalamaNorahasaMpattiM karettae, Nannattha divveNaM uvAeNaM / atthi NaM majjha sohammakappavAsI puvvasaMgatie deve mahiDDIe jAva [mahajjuie mahAparakkame mahAjase mahabbale mahANubhAve ] mhaasokkhe|tN seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa baMbhacArissa ummukkamaNisuvaNNassa vavagayamAlA-vannagavilevaNassa nikkhattasattha-musalassa egassa abIyassa dabbhasaMthArovagayassa aTThamabhattaM parigiNhittA puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM maNasi karemANassa vihritte|tte NaM puvvasaMgatie deve mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUve akAlamehesuDohalaM vinnihii| tatpazcAt abhayakumAra ko isa prakAra yaha AdhyAtmika (AMtarika) vicAra, cintana, prArthita yA manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA-divya arthAt daivI saMbaMdhI upAya ke vinA kevala mAnavIya upAya se choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke akAla-dohada ke manoratha kI parti honA zakya nahIM hai| saudharma kalpa meM rahane va pUrva kA mitra hai, jo mahAn RddhidhAraka yAvat (mahAn dyutivAlA, mahAparAkramI, mahAn yazasvI, mahAn balazAlI, mahAnubhAva) mahAn sukha bhogane vAlA hai| to mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki maiM pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha grahaNa karake, brahmacarya dhAraNa karake, maNi-suvarNa Adi ke alaMkAroM kA tyAga karake, mAlA varNaka aura vilepana kA tyAga karake, zastra-mUsala Adi arthAt samasta Arambha-samArambha ko chor3a kara, ekAkI (rAga-dveSa se rahita) aura advitIya (sevaka Adi kI sahAyatA rahita) hokara, DAbha ke saMthAre para sthita hokara, aSTamabhakta-telA kI tapasyA grahaNa karake, pahale ke mitra deva kA mana meM cintana karatA huA sthita rhuuN| aisA karane se vaha pUrva kA mitra deva (yahA~ Akara) merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke akAla-meghoM saMbaMdhI dohada ko pUrNa kara degaa| 67-evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajati, pamajittA uccAra-pAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM paDilehei, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, durUhittA aTThamabhattaM parigiNhai, parigiNhittA posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAva puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe karemANe citttthi| abhayakumAra isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai| vicAra karake jahA~ pauSadhazAlA hai, vahA~ jAtA hai| jAkara pauSadhazAlA kA pramArjana karatA hai| uccAra-prasravaNa kI bhUmi (mala-mUtra tyAgane ke sthAna) kA pratilekhana karatA

Page #97
36] [jJAtAdharmakathA hai| pratilekhana karake DAbha ke saMthAre kA pratilekhana karatA hai| DAbha ke saMthAre kA pratilekhana karake usa para AsIna hotA hai| AsIna hokara aSTamabhakta tapa grahaNa karatA hai| grahaNa karake pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhayukta hokara, brahmacarya aMgIkAra karake pahale ke mitra deva kA mana meM punaH punaH cintana karatA hai| vivecana-tele kI tapasyA aSTamabhakta kahalAtI hai, kyoMki pUrNa rUpa se ise sampanna karane ke lie ATha vAra kA bhakta-AhAra tyAganA Avazyaka hai| aSTamabhakta prAraMbha karane ke pahale dina ekAzana karanA, tIna dina ke chaha vAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA aura phira agale dina bhI ekAzana karanA, isa prakAra ATha vAra kA AhAra tyAganA caahie| upavAsa aura belA Adi ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI samajhanA caahie| tabhI caturthabhakta, paSThabhakta Adi saMjJAeM vAstavika rUpa meM sArthaka hotI haiN| deva kA Agamana 68-tae NaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTThamabhatte pariNamamANe puvvasaMgatiassa devassa AsaNaM clti| tateNaM puvvasaMgatie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAsati, pAsittA ohiM puNjti|tte NaM tassa puvvasaMgatiyassa devassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva' samuSpajitthA-'evaM khalu mama puvvasaMgatie jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDabharahe vAse rAyagihe nayare posahasAlAe abhae nAmaM kumAre aTThamabhattaM parigiNhittA NaM mama maNasi karemANe karemANe citttthti| seyaM khalu mama abhayassa kumArassa aMtie paaunbhvitte|' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamati, avakkamittA veuvviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNati, samohaNittA khaMjejAiM joyaNAI daMDaM nisirti| taMjahA jaba abhayakumAra kA aSTamabhakta tapa prAyaH pUrNa hone AyA, taba pUrvabhava ke mitra deva kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| taba pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharmakalpavAsI deva apane Asana ko calita huA dekhatA hai aura dekhakara avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAtA hai| taba pUrvabhava ke mitra deva ko isa prakAra kA yaha Antarika vicAra utpanna hotA hai-'isa prakAra merA pUrvabhava kA mitra abhayakumAra jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM, rAjagRha nagara meM, pauSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta grahaNa karake mana meM bAra-bAra merA smaraNa kara rahA hai| ataeva mujhe abhayakumAra ke samIpa prakaTa honA (jAnA) yogya hai|' deva isa prakAra vicAra karake uttarapUrva digbhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM jAtA hai aura vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai, arthAt uttara vaikriya zarIra banAne ke lie jIva-pradezoM ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| jIva-pradezoM ko bAhara nikAla kara saMkhyAta yojanoM kA daMDa banAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra 69-rayaNANaM 1 bairANaM 2 veruliyANaM 3 lohiyakkhANaM 4 masAragallANaM 5 haMsagabbhANaM 6 pulagANaM 7 sogaMdhiyANaM 8 joirasANaM 9 aMkANaM 10 aMjaNANaM 11 rayayANaM 12 jAyarUvANaM 13 aMjaNapulayANaM 14 phalihANaM 15 riTThANaM 16 ahAbAyare poggale parisADei, parisADittA ahAsuhume poggale parigiNhati, parigiNhaittA abhayakumAramaNukaMpamANe dere puvvabhajaNiyaneha pIi-bahumANa-jAyasoge, tao vimANavarapuNDariyAo rayaNuttamAo 1. pra. a. sUtra 66

Page #98
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [37 dharaNiyalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNitagayaNapayAro vAghuNNita-vimala-kaNaga-payaraga-vaDiMsagamauDukkaDADovadaMsaNijjo, aNegamaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-pahakaraparimaMDita-bhatticittaviNiuttamaNuguNajaNiyaharise, peMkholamANa-varalalita-kuMDalujaliyavayaNaguNajanita-somarUve, udito viva komudInisAe saNiccharaMgAraujaliyamajjhabhAgatthe NayaNANaMdo, sarayacaMdo, divvosahipajalujaliyadasaNAbhirAmo uulacchisamattajAyasohe paiTThagaMdhuddhayAbhirAmo meruriva nagavaro, vigumviyavicittavese, dIvasamuddANaM asaMkhaparimANanAmadhejANaMmajhaMkAreNaM vIivayamANo, ujjoyaMto pabhAe vimalAe jIvalogaM, rAyagihaM puravaraM ca abhayassaya pAsaM ovayati divvruuvdhaarii| __(1) karketana ratna (2) vajra ratna (3) vaiDUrya ratna (4) lohitAkSa ratna (5) masAragalla ratna (6) haMsagarbha ratna (7) pulaka ratna (8) saugaMdhita ratna (9) jyotirasa ratna (10) aMka ratna (11) aMjana ratna (12) rajata ratna (13) jAtarUpa ratna (14) aMjanapulaka ratna (15) sphaTika ratna aura (16) riSTa ratna-ina ratnoM ke yathA-bAdara arthAt asAra pudgaloM kA parityAga karatA hai; parityAga karake yathAsUkSma arthAt sArabhUta pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai| grahaNa karake (uttara vaikriya zarIra banAtA hai| phira abhayakumAra para anukaMpA karatA huA, pUrvabhava meM utpanna huI snehajanita prIti aura guNAnurAga ke kAraNa (viyoga kA vicAra karake) vaha kheda karane lgaa| phira usa deva ne uttama racanA vAle athavA uttama ratnamaya vimAna se nikalakara pRthvItala para jAne ke lie zIghra hI gati kA pracAra kiyA, arthAt vaha zIghratApUrvaka cala pdd'aa| usa samaya calAyamAna hote hue, nirmala svarNa ke pratara jaise karNapUra aura mukuTa ke utkaTa ADambara se vaha darzanIya laga rahA thaa| aneka maNiyoM, suvarNa aura ratnoM ke samUha se zobhita aura vicitra racanA vAle pahane hue kaTisUtra se use harSa utpanna ho rahA thaa| hilate hue zreSTha aura manohara kuNDaloM se ujjvala huI mukha kI dIpti se usakA rUpa bar3A hI saumya ho gyaa| kArtikI pUrNimA kI rAtri meM, zani aura maMgala ke madhya meM sthita aura udayaprApta zAradanizAkara ke samAna vaha deva darzakoM ke nayanoM ko Ananda de rahA thaa| tAtparya yaha ki zani aura maMgalagraha ke samAna camakate hue donoM kuNDaloM ke bIca usakA mukha zarada Rtu ke candramA ke samAna zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| divya auSadhiyoM (jar3IbUTiyoM) ke prakAza ke samAna mukuTa Adi ke teja se dedIpyamAna, rUpa se manohara, samasta RtuoM kI lakSmI se vRddhiMgata zobhA vAle tathA prakRSTa gaMdha ke prasAra se manohara meruparvata ke samAna vaha deva abhirAma pratIta hotA thaa| usa deva ne aise vicitra veSa kI vikriyA kii| asaMkhya-saMkhyaka aura asaMkhya nAmoM vAle dvIpoM aura samudroM ke madhya meM hokara jAne lgaa| apanI vimala prabhA se jIvaloka ko tathA nagaravara rAjagRha ko prakAzita karatA huA divya rUpadhArI deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa A phuNcaa| 70-taeNaM se deve aMtalikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiM sakhiMkhiNiyAiM pavaravatthAiM parihie (ekko tAva eso gamo, aNNo vigamo-)tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe cavalAe caMDAe sIhAe uddhayAe jaiNAe cheyAe divvAe devagatIe jeNAmeva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse, jeNAmeva dAhiNaDDabharae rAyagihe nagare posahasAlAe abhae kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA, aMtarikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiM sakhiMkhiNiyAiM pavaravatthAI parihie-abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI

Page #99
38] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt dasa ke Adhe arthAt pA~ca varNa vAle tathA dhuMgharU vAle uttama vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue vaha deva AkAza meM sthita hokara (abhayakumAra se isa prakAra bolA-) yaha eka prakAra kA gama-pATha hai| isake sthAna para dUsarA bhI pATha hai| vaha isa prakAra hai vaha deva utkRSTa, tvarA vAlI, capala-kAyika, capalatA vAlI, ati utkarSa ke kAraNa caMDabhayAnaka, dRr3hatA ke kAraNa siMha jaisI, garva kI pracuratA ke kAraNa uddhata, zatru ko jItane se jaya karane vAlI, cheka arthAt nipuNatA vAlI aura divya devagati se jahAM jambUdvIpa thA, bhAratavarSa thA aura jahA~ dakSiNArdhabharata thA, usameM bhI rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahAM pauSadhazAlA meM abhayakumAra thA, vahIM AtA hai, Akara ke AkAza meM sthita hokara pAMca varNa vAle evaM dhuMgharU vAle uttama vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue vaha deva abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagA 71-'ahaM NaM devANuppiyA! puvvasaMgatie sohammakappavAsI deve mahaDDie, jaM NaM tuma posahasAlAe aTThamabhattaM pagiNhittA NaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi, taM esa NaM devANuppiyA! ahaM ihaM hvvmaage| saMdisAhi NaM devANuppiyA! kiM karemi ? kiM dalAmi? kiM payacchAmi ? kiM vA te hiya-icchitaM?' ___ 'he devAnupriya! maiM tumhArA pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharmakalpavAsI mahAn Rddhi kA dhAraka deva huuN| kyoMki tuma pauSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta tapa grahaNa karake mujhe mana meM rakhakara sthita ho arthAt merA smaraNa kara rahe ho, isI kAraNa he devAnupriya! maiM zIghra yahA~ AyA huuN| he devAnupriya! batAo tumhArA kyA iSTa kArya karU~? tumheM kyA hU~? tumhAre kisI saMbaMdhI ko kyA dU~? tumhArA manovAMchita kyA hai?' 72-tae NaM se abhae kumAre taM puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDivannaM paasi| pAsittA haTTatuTTha posahaM pArei, pArittA karayala0 aMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDohale pAunbhUte-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo! taheva puvvagameNaMjAva vinnijaami|tNnnN tuma devANuppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe ayameyArUvaM akAladohalaM vinnehi| tatpazcAt abhayakumAra ne AkAza meM sthita pUrvabhava ke mitra usa deva ko dekhaa| dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| pauSadha ko pArA-pUrNa kiyaa| phira donoM hAtha mastaka para jor3akara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya! merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ko isa prakAra kA akAla-dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo apane akAla megha-dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM yAvat maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa kruuN|' ityAdi pUrva ke samAna saba kathana yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| so he devAnupriya! tuma merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI ke isa prakAra ke dohada ko pUrNa kara do|' akAla-meghavikriyA 73-tae NaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe haTThatuDhe abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI'tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! suNivyavIsatthe acchaahi| ahaM NaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe

Page #100
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 39 ayameyArUvaM DohalaM viNemIti' kaDDa abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAyo paDiNikkhamati, paDiNikkhamittA uttarapuracchime NaM vebhArapavvae veDavviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNNati, samohaNNaittA saMkhejjAiM joyaNAiM daMDaM nisirati, jAva doccaM pi veDavviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNNati, samohaNNittA khippAmeva lagajjiyaM savijjuyaM saphusiyaM taM paMcavaNNamehaNiNAovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiriM viuvve / viuvveittA jeNeva abhae kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsItatpazcAt vaha deva abhayakumAra ke aisA kahane para harSita aura saMtuSTa hokara abhayakumAra se bolA- 'devAnupriya ! tuma nizcita raho aura vizvAsa rkkho| maiM tumhArI laghu mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa prakAra ke isa dohada kI pUrti kie detA huuN|' aisA kahakara abhayakumAra ke pAsa se nikalatA hai| nikalakara uttarapUrva dizA meM, vaibhAragiri para jAkara vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai| samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAlA daMDa nikAlatA hai, yAvat dUsarI bAra bhI vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai aura garjanA se yukta, bijalI se yukta aura jala-binduoM se yukta pA~ca varNa vAle meghoM kI dhvani se zobhita divya varSA Rtu kI zobhA kI vikriyA karatA hai| vikriyA karake jahA~ abhayakumAra thA, vahA~ AtA hai| Akara abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahatA hai - 74 - evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mae tava piyaTTayAe sagajjiyA saphusiyA savijjuyA divvA pAusasirI viuvviyA / taM viNeu NaM devANuppiyA ! tava cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI ayameyArUvaM akAlaDohalaM / devAnupriya ! maiMne tumhAre priya ke lie - prasannatA kI khAtira garjanAyukta, binduyukta aura vidyutyukta divya varSA - lakSmI kI vikriyA kI hai| ataH he devAnupriya ! tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI apane dohada kI pUrti kareM / dohadapUrti 75 -tae NaM se abhayakumAre tassa puvvasaMgatiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma haTThatuTThe sayAo bhavaNAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala0 aMjaliM kaDDa evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt abhayakumAra usa saudharmakalpavAsI pUrva ke mitra deva se yaha bAta suna-samajha kara harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara apane bhavana se bAhara nikalatA hai| nikalakara jahA~ zreNika rAjA baiThA thA, vahAM AtA hai| Akara mastaka para donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahatA hai 76 - 'evaM khalu tAo! mama puvvasaMgatieNaM sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajjiyA savijjuyA (saphusiyA ) paMcavannamehaninAovasohiA divvA pAusasirI viuvviyA / taM viu NaM mama cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI akAladohalaM / ' he tAta! mere pUrvabhava ke mitra saudharmakalpavAsI deva ne zIghra hI garjanAyukta, bijalI se yukta aura (bU~doM sahita) pA~ca raMgoM ke meghoM kI dhvani se suzobhita divya varSARtu kI zobhA kI vikriyA kI hai / ata: merI laghu mAtA dhAriNI devI apane akAla- dohada ko pUrNa kreN|

Page #101
40] [jJAtAdharmakathA 77-tae NaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa kumArassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTha jAva koDuMbiyapurise saddAveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesuAsittasitta jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kare h| karittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' tate NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva pccppinnnti| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA, abhayakumAra se yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| yAvat usake kauTumbika puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulvaayaa| bulavAkara isa bhAMti kahA-devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI rAjagRha nagara meM zRMgATaka (siMghAr3e kI AkRti ke mArga), trika (jahA~ tIna rAste mileM vaha mArga), catuSka (cauka) aura cabUtare Adi ko sIMca kara, yAvat uttama sugaMdha se sugaMdhita karake gaMdha kI baTTI ke samAna kro| aisA karake merI AjJA vApisa sauNpo| tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa AjJA kA pAlana karake yAvat usa AjJA ko vApisa sauMpate haiM, arthAt AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA dete haiN| 78-tae NaM se seNie rAya doccaM pikoDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAMsI'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! haya-gaya-raha-johapavarakalitaM cAuraMgiNiM sennaM sannAheha, seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatthi prikppeh|' te vi taheva jAva pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dUsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-'devAnupriyo! zIghra hI uttama azva, gaja, ratha tathA yoddhAoM (padAtiyoM) sahita caturaMgI senA ko taiyAra karo aura secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko bhI taiyAra kro|' ve kauTumbika puruSa bhI AjJA pAlana karake yAvat AjJA vApisa sauMpate haiN| 79-tae NaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNAmeva uvaagcchti|uvaagcchittaa dhAriNiM devi evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppie! sagajiyA jAva [ savijuyA saphusiyA divvA] pAusasirI pAubbhUtA, taM NaM tumaM devaannuppie| eyaM akAladohalaM vinnehi|' tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA jahA~ dhAriNI devI thI, vahIM aayaa| Akara dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra bolA-'he devAnupriye! isa prakAra tumhArI abhilASA anusAra garjanA kI dhvani, bijalI tathA bUMdAbAMdI se yukta divya varSA Rtu kI suSamA prAdurbhUta huI hai| ataeva devAnupriye! tuma apane akAla-dohada ko sampanna kro|' 80-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANI haTTatuTu, jeNAmeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA majaNagharaM annupvisi|annupvisittaa aMto aMteuraMsi NhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchittA kiM te varapAyapattaNeura jAva (maNimehalahAra-raiya-oviya-kaDaga-khuDDaya-vicitta-varavalayarthabhiyabhuyA)AgAsaphalihasamappabhaM aMsuyaM niyatthA, seyaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhA samANI amayamahiyapheNapuMjasaNNigAsAhiM seyacAmaravAlavIyaNIhiM vIijjamANo vIijamANI sNptthiyaa|

Page #102
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [41 tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huI aura jahA~ snAnagRha thA, usI ora aaii| Akara snAnagRha meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake antaHpura ke andara snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta kiyaa| phira kyA kiyA, so kahate haiM-pairoM meM uttama nUpura pahane, (kamara meM maNijaTita karadhanI, vakSasthala para hAra, hAthoM meM kar3e, uMgaliyoM meM aMgUThiyA~ dhAraNa kI, bAjUbaMdhoM se usakI bhujAeM stabdha ho gaIM,) yAvat AkAza tathA sphaTika maNi ke samAna prabhA vAle vastroM ko dhAraNa kiyaa| vastra dhAraNa karake secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para ArUr3ha hokara, amRtamaMthana se utpanna hue phena ke samUha ke samAna zveta cAmara ke bAloM rUpI bIjane se biM 81-taeNaM se seNie rAyA hAe kayabalikamme jAva (kayakouya-maMgala-pAyAcchitte appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre ) sassirIe hathikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM cacAmarAhiM vIijamANe dhAriNiM deviM piTuo annugcchi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kiyA, alpa kintu bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko suzobhita kiyaa| susajjita hokara, zreSTha gaMdhahastI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara, koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko mastaka para dhAraNa karake, cAra cAmaroM se biMjAte hue dhAriNI devI kA anugamana kiyaa| 82-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTThato piTThato samaNugamma-mANamaggA, haya-gaya-raha-joha-kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDA mahayA bhaDa-caDagara-vaMda-parikkhittA savviDhDIe savvajuIe jAva' duMdubhinigghosanAditaraveNaM rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga-tiga-caukka-caccara jAva(caummuha) mahApahapahesu nAgarajaNeNaM abhinaMdijamANA abhinaMdijamANA jeNAmeva vebhAragiripavvae teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu ya ujANesu ya, kANaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, rukkhesu ya, gucchesu ya, gummesu ya, layAsu ya, vallIsuya, kaMdarAsu ya, darIsuya, cuMDhIsuya, dahesuya, kacchesu ya, na dIsuya, saMgamesu ya, vivaraesuya, acchamANI ya, pecchamANI ya, majamANI ya, pattANi ya, puSpANi ya, phalANi ya, pallavANi ya, giNhamANI ya, mANemANI ya, agghAyamANI ya, paribhuMjamANI ya, paribhAemANI ya, vebhAragiripAyamUle dohalaMviNemANI savvaosamaMtA aahiNddti| tae NaM dhAriNI devI viNItadohalA saMpunnadohalA saMpannadohallA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para baiThe hue zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI ke pIche-pIche cle| dhAriNIdevI azva, hAthI, ratha aura yoddhAoM kI caturaMgI senA se parivRta thii| usake cAroM ora mahAn subhaToM kA samUha ghirA huA thaa| isa prakAra sampUrNa samRddhi ke sAtha, sampUrNa dyuti ke sAtha, yAvat duMdubhi ke nirghoSa ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka aura catvara Adi meM hokara yAvat caturmukha rAjamArga meM hokara niklii| nAgarika logoM ne punaH punaH usakA abhinandana kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha jahA~ vaibhAragiri parvata thA, usI ora aaii| Akara vaibhAragiri ke kaTakataTa meM aura talahaTI meM, dampatiyoM ke krIr3AsthAna ArAmoM meM, puSpa-phala se sampanna udyAnoM 1. pra. a. sUtra 44

Page #103
42] [jJAtAdharmakathA meM, sAmAnya vRkSoM se yukta kAnanoM meM nagara se dUravartI vanoM meM, eka jAti ke vRkSoM ke samUha vAle vanakhaNDoM meM, vRkSoM meM, vRntAkI Adi ke gucchAoM meM, bAMsa kI jhAr3I Adi gulmoM meM, Amra Adi kI latAoM arthAt paudhoM meM, nAgaravela Adi kI valliyoM meM, guphAoM meM, darI (zRgAla Adi ke rahane ke gar3ahoM meM), cuNDI (binA khode Apa hI banI jala kI talaiyA) meM, hRdoM-tAlAboM meM, alpa jala vAle kacchoM meM, nadiyoM meM, nadiyoM ke saMgamoM meM aura anya jalAzayoM meM, arthAt ina sabake AsapAsa khar3I hotI huI, vahA~ ke dRzyoM ko dekhatI huI, snAna karatI huI, patroM, puSpoM, phaloM aura pallavoM (kauMpaloM) ko grahaNa karatI huI, sparza karake unakA mAna karatI huI, puSpAdika ko sUMghatI huI, phala Adi kA bhakSaNa karatI huI aura dUsaroM ko bA~TatI huI, vaibhAragiri ke samIpa kI bhUmi meM apanA dohada pUrNa karatI huI cAroM ora paribhramaNa karane lgii| isa prakAra dhAriNI devI ne dohada ko dUra kiyA, dohada ko pUrNa kiyA aura dohada ko sampanna kiyaa| 83-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seyaNagagaMdhahatthiM durUDhA samANI seNieNaM hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTThao piTThao samaNugammamANamaggA hayagaya jAva' raheNaM jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa rAyagihaM nagaraM majhaM majheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchitA viulAI mANussAI bhogabhogAiM jAva (paccaNubhavamANI) vihrti| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para ArUDha huii| zreNika rAjA zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para baiThakara usake pIche-pIche calane lge| azva hastI Adi se ghirI huI vaha jahA~ rAjagRha nagara hai, vahA~ AtI hai| rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ apanA bhavana hai, vahA~ AtI hai| vahA~ Akara manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula bhoga bhogatI huI vicaratI hai| deva kA visarjana 84-taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM skkaarei| sakkArittA sammANittA pddivisjeti| tatpazcAt vaha abhayakumAra jahA~ pauSadhazAlA hai, vahIM AtA hai| Akara pUrva ke mitra deva kA satkArasammAna karake use vidA karatA hai| 85-tae NaM se deve sagajiyaM paMcavaNNaM mahovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiriMpaDisAharati, paDisAharittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe, tAmeva disiM pddige| tatpazcAt abhayakumAra dvArA vidA kiyA huA vaha deva garjanA se yukta paMcaraMgI meghoM se suzobhita divya varSA-lakSmI kA pratisaMharaNa karatA hai, arthAt use sameTa letA hai| pratisaMharaNa karake jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI dizA meM calA gayA, arthAt apane sthAna para gyaa| garbha kI surakSA 86-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI taMsi akAladohalaMsi viNIyaMsI saMmANiDayohalA tassa 1. pra. a. sUtra 82

Page #104
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [43 gabbhassa aNukaMpaNaTThAe jayaM ciTuti, jayaM Asayati, jayaM suvati, AhAraM pi ya NaM AhAremANI NAitittaM NAtikaDuyaM NAtikasAyaM NAtiaMbilaM NAtimahuraM jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM piyaM patthayaM dese ya kAle ya AhAraM AhAremANI NAiciMtaM, NAisogaM, NAideNNaM, NAimohaM, NAibhayaM, NAiparittAsaM, vavagayaciMtA-soya-moha-bhaya-parittAsA udu-bhajjamANa-suhehiM bhoyaNa-cchAyaNagaMdha-mallAlaMkArehiM taM gabbhaM suhaMsuheNaM privhti| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI ne apane usa akAla dohada ke pUrNa hone para dohada ko sammAnita kiyaa| vaha usa garbha kI anukampA ke lie, garbha ko bAdhA na pahu~ce isa prakAra yatanA-sAvadhAnI se khar3I hotI, yatanA se baiThatI aura yatanA se zayana krtii| AhAra karatI to aisA AhAra karatI jo adhika tIkhA na ho, adhika kaTuka na ho, adhika kasailA na ho, adhika khaTTA na ho aura adhika mIThA bhI na ho| deza aura kAla ke anusAra jo usa garbha ke lie hitakAraka (buddhi-AyuSya Adi kA kAraNa) ho, mita (parimita evaM indriyoM ke anukUla) ho, pathya (ArogyakAraka) ho| vaha ati cintA na karatI, ati zoka na karatI, ati dainya na karatI, ati moha na karatI, ati bhaya na karatI aura ati trAsa na krtii| arthAt cintA, zoka, dainya, moha, bhaya aura trAsa se rahita hokara saba RtuoM meM sukhaprada bhojana, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se sukhapUrvaka usa garbha ko vahana karane lgii| meghakumAra kA janma 87-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM addhaTThamANa rAiMdiyANaM viikvaMtANaM addharattakAlasamayaMsi sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva' savvaMgasuMdaraMga dArayaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa paripUrNa hone para aura sAr3he sAta rAtri-divasa bIta jAne para, ardharAtri ke samaya, atyanta komala hAtha-paira vAle yAvat paripUrNa indriyoM se yukta zarIra vAle, lakSaNoM aura vyaMjanoM se sampanna, mAna-unmAna-pramANa se yukta evaM sarvAMgasundara zizu kA prasava kiyaa| 88-tae NaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAodhAriNiM deviMnavaNhaM mAsANaMjAvadArayaM payAyaM paasNti|paasittaa sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM, jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vddhaaveNti|vddhaavittaa karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt dAsiyoM ne dekhA ki dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa ho jAne para yAvat putra ko janma diyA hai| dekha kara harSa ke kAraNa zIghra, mana se tvarA vAlI, kAya se capala evaM vega vAlI ve dAsiyA~ zreNika rAjA ke pAsa AtI haiN| Akara zreNika rAjA ko jaya-vijaya zabda kaha kara badhAI detI haiN| badhAI dekara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para Avartana karake, aMjali karake isa prakAra kahatI haiM 89-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhAriNI devI NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva' dAragaM pyaayaa|tNnnN amhe devANuppiyANaM piyaM Niveemo, piyaM bhe bhvu| 1. pra. a. sUtra 15, 2. pra. a. sUtra 87, 3. pra. a. sUtra 87

Page #105
44] [jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma haTThatuTu0 tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehiM vayaNehiM vipuleNa ya puphphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreti, sammANeti, sakkArittA sammANittA matthayadhoyAo kareti, puttANuputtiyaM vittiM kappeti, kappittA pddivisjeti| he devAnupriya! dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para yAvat putra kA prasava kiyA hai| so hama devAnupriya ko priya (samAcAra) nivedana karatI haiN| Apako priya ho! tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA una dAsiyoM ke pAsa se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| usane una dAsiyoM kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula puSpoM, gandhoM, mAlAoM aura AbhUSaNoM se satkArasanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM mastakadhauta kiyA arthAt dAsIpana se mukta kara diyaa| unheM aisI AjIvikA kara dI ki unake pautra Adi taka calatI rhe| isa prakAra AjIvikA karake vipula dravya dekara vidA kiyaa| vivecana-prAcIna kAla meM isa deza meM dAsaprathA aura dAsIprathA pracalita thii| dAsa-dAsiyoM kI sthiti lagabhaga pazuoM jaisI thii| unakA kraya-vikraya hotA thaa| bAjAra lagate the| jIvana-paryanta unheM gulAma hokara rahanA par3atA thaa| unakA koI svatantra astitva nahIM thaa| koI viziSTa harSa kA prasaMga ho aura svAmI prasanna ho jAye tabhI dAsatA athavA dAsIpana se unako mukti milatI thii| rAjA zreNika kA prasanna hokara dAsiyoM ko dAsIpana se mukta kara denA isI prathA kA sUcaka hai| janmotsava 90-tae NaM se seNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sddaaveti| saddAvittA evaM vayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyagihaM nagaraM Asatti jAva (sammajiovalittaM siMghADaga-tiyacaukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu Asitta-sitta-sui-sammaTTha-ratthaMtarAvaNa-vIhiyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaMNANAviharAgaUsiya-jjhaya-paDAgAipaDAga-maMDiyaM lAulloiyamahiyaM gosIsasarasa-rattaMcaMdaNa-daddara-diNNapaMcaMgulitalaM uvaciyacaMdaNakalasaM caMdaNaghaDa-sukaya-toraNapaDiduvAradesabhAyaM Asitto-sittaviula-vaTTa-vagdhAriya-malladAma-kalAvaM paMcavaNNa-sarasasurabhimukka-puSphapuMjovayAra-kaliyaM kAlAguru-pavara-kuMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-DajhaMta-maghamaghetagaMdhuddhayAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavara-gaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM naDa-naTaga-jalla-malla-muTThiya-velaMvaga-kahakahagapavaga-lAsaga-Aikkhaga-laMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tuMbavINiya-aNegatAlAyara)-parigIyaM kareha kAraveha yAkarittA cAragaparisohaNaM kreh|krittaa mANummANa-vaddhaNaM kreh|krittaa eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh| jAva pccpinnNti| __tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara isa prakAra Adeza detA haidevAnupriyo! zIghra hI rAjagRha nagara meM sugandhita jala chir3ako, yAvat usakA sammArjana evaM lepana karo, zRGgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, caturmukha aura rAjamArgoM meM siMcana karo, unheM zuci karo, rAste, bAjAra, vIthiyoM ko sApha karo, una para maMca aura maMcoM para maMca banAo, taraha-taraha kI U~cI dhvajAoM, patAkAoM aura patAkAoM para patAkAoM se zobhita karo, lipA-putA kara, gozIrSa candana tathA sarasa raktacandana ke pA~coM uMgaliyoM vAle hAthe lagAo, candana-carcita kalazoM se upacita karo, sthAna-sthAna para, dvAroM para candana-ghaToM ke

Page #106
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 45 toraNoM kA nirmANa karAo, vipula golAkAra mAlAeM laTakAo, pAMcoM raMgoM ke tAjA aura sugaMdhita phUloM ko bikhero, kAle agara, zreSTha kundaruka, lobhAna tathA dhUpa isa prakAra jalAo ki unakI sugaMdha se sArA vAtAvaraNa maghamaghA jAya, zreSTha sugaMdha ke kAraNa nagara sugaMdha kI guTikA jaisA bana jAya, naTa, nartaka, jalla, malla, mauSTika (mukkebAja), viDaMvaka (vidUSaka), kathAkAra, plavaka (tairAka), nRtyakartA, Aikkhaga - zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara khela dikhAne vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNA - vINA bajAne vAle, tAliyAM pITane vAle Adi logoM se yukta karo evaM sarvatra (maMgala) gAna karAo / kArAgAra se kaidiyoM ko mukta kro| tola aura nApa kI vRddhi kro| yaha saba karake merI AjJA vApisa sauMpo / yAvat kauTumbika puruSa rAjAjJA ke anusAra kArya karake AjJA vApisa dete haiN| 91 - taNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasaseNIppaseNIo saddAveti / saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! rAyagihe nagare abbhitarabAhirie ussukkaM ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaMDimakuDaMDimaM adharimaM adhAraNijjaM aNuddhayamuiMgaM amilAyalladAmaM gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucaritaM pamujhyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM jahArihaM Thii vaDiyaM dasadivasiyaM kareha kAraveha | karitA emANittiyaM paccaNpiNaha / ' te vi karenti, karittA taheva paccappiNaMti / - tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA kuMbhakAra Adi jAti rUpa aThAraha zreNiyoM ko aura unake upavibhAga rUpa aThAraha prazreNiyoM ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai - devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura rAjagRha nagara ke bhItara aura bAhara dasa dina kI sthitipatikA (kulamaryAdA ke anusAra hone vAlI putrajanmotsava kI viziSTa rIti) karAo / vaha isa prakAra haihai - dasa dinoM taka zulka (cuMgI) lenA baMda kiyA jAya, gAyoM vagairaha kA prativarSa lagane vAlA kara mApha kiyA jAya, kuTuMbiyoM-kisAnoM Adi ke ghara meM begAra lene Adi ke rAjapuruSoM kA praveza niSiddha kiyA jAya, daMDa (aparAdha ke anusAra liyA jAne vAlA dravya) na liyA jAya, kisI ko RNI na rahane diyA jAya, arthAt rAjA kI tarapha se sabakA RNa cukA diyA jAya, kisI denadAra ko pakar3A na jAya, aisI ghoSaNA kara do tathA sarvatra mRdaMga Adi bAje bjvaao| cAroM ora vikasita tAjA phUloM kI mAlAe~ laTakAo / gaNikAe~ jinameM pradhAna hoM aise pAtroM se nATaka krvaao| aneka tAlAcaroM (prekSAkAriyoM) se nATaka krvaao| aisA karo ki loga harSita hokara krIr3A kreN| isa prakAra yathAyogya dasa dina kI sthitipatikA karokarAo, merI yaha AjJA mujhe vApisa sauMpo / rAjA zreNika kA yaha Adeza sunakara ve isI prakAra karate haiM aura rAjAjJA vApisa karate haiM / 92 - tae NaM se seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sannisanne saiehi ya sAhassiehi ya sayasAhassiehi ya jAehiM dAehiM bhAgehiM dalayamANe dalayamANe paDicchemANe paDicchemANe evaM ca NaM viharati / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (sabhAbhavana) meM pUrva kI ora mukha karake, zreSTha siMhAsana para baiThA aura saikar3oM hajAroM aura lAkhoM ke dravya se yAga (pUjana) kiyA evaM dAna diyaa| usane apanI Aya meM se amuka bhAga diyA aura prApta hone vAle dravya ko grahaNa karatA huA vicarane lgaa|

Page #107
46] [jJAtAdharmakathA aneka saMskAra 93-tae NaM tassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAtakammaM karenti, karittA, bitiyadivase, jAgariyaM karenti, karittA tatiyadivase caMdasUradaMsaNiyaM karenti, karittA evAmeva nivvatte asuijAtakammakaraNe saMpatte bArasAhadivase vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAventi, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaMbalaMca bahave gaNaNAyaga-daMDaNAyaga jAva (rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDuMbiya-maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNaga-dovAriya-amacca-ceDapIThamadda-nagara-nigama-seThi-seNAvai-satthavAha-dUya-saMdhivAla) aamNteti| tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne pahale dina jAtakarma (nAla kATanA Adi) kiyaa| dUsare dina jAgarikA (rAtri-jAgaraNa) kiyaa| tIsare dina candra-sUrya kA darzana kraayaa| isa prakAra azuci jAtakarma kI kriyA sampanna huii| phira bArahavA~ dina AyA to vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima vastue~ taiyAra krvaaiiN| taiyAra karavAkara mitra, bandhu Adi jJAti, putra Adi nijaka jana, kAkA Adi svajana, zvasura Adi saMbaMdhI jana, dAsa Adi parijana, senA aura bahuta se gaNanAyaka, daMDanAyaka yAvat (rAjA, rAjakumAra, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, gaNaka, dauvArika, amAtya, ceTa, pIThamarda, nagaravAsI, nigamavAsI, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta aura saMdhipAla ina saba) ko AmaMtraNa diyaa| 94-tao pacchA bahAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA mahaimahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittANAio gaNaNAyaga jAva saddhiM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhAemANA paribhuMjemANA evaM caNaM vihri| usake pazcAt snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, masitilaka Adi kautuka kiyA, yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue| phira bahuta vizAla bhojana-maMDapa meM usa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kA mitra, jJAti Adi tathA gaNanAyaka Adi ke sAtha AsvAdana, visvAdana, paraspara vibhAjana aura paribhoga karate hue vicarane lge| nAmakaraNa saMskAra 95-jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA taM mittanAiniyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNa gaNaNAyaga0 vipuleNaMpuSpha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreMti saMmANeti, sakkArittA sammANittA evaM vayAsI-'jamhA NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa gabbhatthassa ceva samANassa akAlamehesu Dohale pAubbhUe, taM hou NaM amhaM.dArae mehe nAmeNaM mehkumaare|' tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM goNNaM guNaniSphannaM nAmadheja krenti| isa prakAra bhojana karane ke pazcAt zuddha jala se Acamana (kullA) kiyaa| hAtha-mukha dhokara svaccha hue, parama zuci hue| phira una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhIjana, parijana Adi tathA gaNanAyaka Adi kA vipula vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake isa prakAra kahA-kyoMki hamArA yaha putra jaba garbha meM sthita thA, taba isakI mAtA ko akAla-megha 1.2-3. pra. a. sUtra 93

Page #108
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [47 saMbaMdhI dohada huA thaa| ataeva hamAre isa putra kA nAma meghakumAra honA caahie| isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ne gauNa arthAt guNaniSpanna nAma rkkhaa| meghakumAra kA lAlana-pAlana 96-tae NaM se mehakumAre pNcdhaaiiprigghie| taMjahA-khIradhAIe, maMDaNadhAIe, majaNadhAIe, kIlAvaNadhAIe, aNkdhaaiie| annAhi ya bahUhiM khujAhiM cilAiyAhiM vAmaNivaDabhi-babbari-vausijoNiyAhiM palhaviya-IsiNiya-dhorugiNi-lAsiya-lausiya-damilisiMhali-Arabi-puliMdi-pakvaNibahali-muruMDi-sabari-pArasIhiNANAdesIhiM videsaparimaMDiyAhiM iMgita-ciMtiya-patthiya-viyANiyAhiM sadesanevatthagahiyavesAhiM niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyAcakkavAla-varisadhara-kaMcuia-mahayaragavaMdaparikkhitte hatthAo hatthaM saMharijamANe, aMkAo aMkaM paribhujamANe, parigijamANe, cAlijamANe, uvalAlijamANe, rammaMsi maNikoTTimatalaMsi parimijamANe parimijamANe NivvAyaNivvAghAyaMsi girikandaramallINe va caMpagapAyave suhaMsuheNaM vddddi| . tatpazcAt meghakumAra pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA-pA~ca dhAe~ usakA lAlana-poSaNa karane lgiiN| ve isa prakAra thIM-(1) kSIradhAtrI-dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya, (2) maMDanadhAtrI-vastrAbhUSaNa pahanAne vAlI dhAya, (3) majjanadhAtrI-snAna karAne vAlI dhAya, (4) krIr3ApanadhAtrI-khela khilAne vAlI dhAya aura (5) aMkadhAtrI-goda meM lene vAlI dhaay| inake atirikta vaha meghakumAra anyAnya kubjA (kubar3I), cilAtikA (cilAta-kirAta nAmaka anArya deza meM utpanna), vAmana (baunI), vaDabhI (bar3e peTa vAlI), barbarI (barbara deza meM utpanna), bakuza deza kI, yonaka deza kI, palhavika deza kI, Isinika, dhorukina, lhAsaka deza kI, lakusa deza kI, draviDa deza kI, siMhala deza kI, araba deza kI, puliMda deza kI, pakkaNa deza kI, pArasa deza kI, bahala deza kI, muruMDa deza kI, zabara deza kI, isa prakAra nAnA dezoM kI, paradeza-apane deza se bhinna rAjagRha ko suzobhita karane vAlI, iMgita (mukha Adi kI ceSTA), cintita (mAnasika vicAra) aura prArthita (abhilaSita) ko jAnane vAlI, apane-apane deza ke veSa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI, nipuNoM meM bhI atinipuNa, vinayayukta dAsiyoM ke dvArA tathA svadezIya dAsiyoM dvArA aura varSadharoM (prayoga dvArA napuMsaka banAe hue puruSoM), kaMcukiyoM aura mahattarakoM (antaHpura ke kArya kI cintA rakhane vAloM) ke samudAya se ghirA rahane lgaa| vaha eka ke hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha meM jAtA, eka kI goda se dUsare kI goda meM jAtA, gA-gAkara bahalAyA jAtA, uMgalI pakar3akara calAyA jAtA, krIDA Adi se lAlana-pAlana kiyA jAtA evaM ramaNIya maNijaTita pharza para calAyA jAtA huA vAyurahita aura vyAghAtarahita giriguphA meM sthita campaka vRkSa ke samAna sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgaa| 97-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM nAmakaraNaMca pajemaNaMca evaM caMkamaNagaM ca colovaNayaM ca mahayA mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM krisu| tatpazcAt usa meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne anukrama se nAmakaraNa, pAlane meM sulAnA, pairoM se calAnA, coTI rakhanA, Adi saMskAra bar3I-bar3I Rddhi aura satkArapUrvaka mAnavasamUha ke sAtha sampanna kie|

Page #109
48] [jJAtAdharmakathA kalAzikSaNa 98-tae NaM taM mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAtiregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva (gabbhaTThame vAse) sohaNaMsi tihikaraNamuhuttaMsi kalAyariyassa uvnnenti|tte NaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraMlehAiyAo gaNitappahANAo sauNarutapajavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao aatthao akaraNao ya sehAveti, sikkhaaveti| tatpazcAt meghakumAra jaba kucha adhika ATha varSa kA huA arthAt garbha se ATha varSa kA huA taba mAtA-pitA ne zubha tithi, karaNa aura muhUrta meM kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejaa| tatpazcAt kalAcArya ne meghakumAra ko, gaNita jinameM pradhAna hai aisI, lekhA Adi zakuniruta (pakSiyoM ke zabda) taka kI bahattara kalAe~ sUtra se, artha ora prayoga se siddha karavAIM tathA sikhlaaiiN| 99-taMjahA-(1) lehaM (2) gaNiyaM (3) rUvaM (4) narse (5) gIyaM (6) vAiyaM (7) saragayaM(8) pokkharagayaM(9) samatAlaM(10) jUyaM(11)jaNavAyaM(12) pAsayaM(13) aTThAvayaM(14) porekaccaM (15)dagamaTTiyaM (16)annavihiM (17) pANavihiM (18)vatthavihiM (19) vilevaNavihiM (20) sayaNavihiM (21) ajaM (21) paheliyaM (23) mAgahiyaM (24) gAhaM ( 25) gIiyaM(26)siloyaM(27) hiraNNajuttiM (28) suvannajuttiM (29) cunnajuttiM (30) AbharaNavihiM (31) taruNIpaDikammaM (32) itthilakkhaNaM (33) purisalakkhaNaM (34) hayalakkhaNaM (35) gayalakkhaNaM (36) goNalakkhaNaM (37) kukkuDalakkhaNaM (38) chattalakkhaNaM (39) DaMDalakkhaNaM (40) asilakkhaNaM (41) maNilakkhaNaM (42) kAgaNilakkhaNaM (43) vatthuvijaM (44) khaMdhAramANaM (45) nagaramANaM (46) haM (47) paDivUhaM (48) cAraM (49) paDicAraM (50) cakkavUhaM (51) garulavUhaM (52) sagaDavUhaM (53) juddhaM (54) nijuddhaM (55) juddhatijuddhaM (56) aTThijuddhaM (57) muTThijuddhaM (58) bAhujuddhaM (59) lajAjuddhaM (60) IsatthaM (61) charuppavAyaM (62) dhaNuvveyaM (63) hirannapAgaM (64) suvannapAgaM (65) suttakheDaM (66) vaTTakheDaM (67) nAliyAkheDaM (68) pattacchejjaM (69) kaDagacchejaM (70) sajjIvaM (71) nijIvaM (72) sunnruamiti| __ ve kalAe~ isa prakAra haiM-(1) lekhana, (2) gaNita, (3) rUpa badalanA, (4) nATaka, (5) gAyana, (6) vAdya bajAnA, (7) svara jAnanA, (8) vAdya sudhAranA, (9) samAna tAla jAnanA, (10) juA khelanA, (11) logoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karanA, (12) pAsoM se khelanA, (13) caupar3a khelanA, (14) nagara kI rakSA karanA, (15) jala aura miTTI ke saMyoga se vastu kA nirmANa karanA, (16) dhAnya nipajAnA, (17) nayA pAnI utpanna karanA, pAnI ko saMskAra karake zuddha karanA evaM uSNa karanA, (18) navIna vastra banAnA, raMganA, sInA aura pahananA, (19) vilepana kI vastu ko pahacAnanA, taiyAra karanA, lepa karanA Adi, (20) zayyA banAnA, zayana karane kI vidhi jAnanA Adi, (21) AryA chaMda ko pahacAnanA aura banAnA, (22) paheliyA~ banAnA aura bUjhanA, (23) mAgadhikA arthAt magadha deza kI bhASA meM gAthA Adi banAnA, (24) prAkRta bhASA meM gAthA Adi banAnA, (25) gIti chaMda banAnA, (26) zloka (anuSTup chaMda) banAnA, (27) suvarNa banAnA, usake AbhUSaNa banAnA, pahananA Adi (28) naI cAMdI banAnA, usake AbhUSaNa banAnA, pahananA Adi, (29) cUrNa-gulAla

Page #110
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [49 abIra Adi banAnA aura unakA upayoga karanA (30) gahane ghar3anA, pahananA Adi (31) taruNI kI sevA karanA-prasAdhana karanA (32) strI ke lakSaNa jAnanA (33) puruSa ke lakSaNa jAnanA (34) azva ke lakSaNa jAnanA (35) hAthI ke lakSaNa jAnanA (36) gAya-baila ke lakSaNa jAnanA (37) murgoM ke lakSaNa jAnanA (38) chAtra-lakSaNa jAnanA (39) daMDa-lakSaNa jAnanA (40) khaDga-lakSaNa jAnanA (41) maNi ke lakSaNa jAnanA (42) kAkaNIratna ke lakSaNa jAnanA (43) vAstuvidyA-makAna-dukAna Adi imAratoM kI vidyA (44) senA ke par3Ava ke pramANa Adi jAnanA (45) nayA nagara basAne Adi kI kalA (46) vyUha-morcA banAnA (47) virodhI ke vyUha ke sAmane apanI senA kA morcA racanA (48) sainyasaMcAlana karanA (49) praticAra-zatrusenA ke samakSa apanI senA ko calAnA (50) cakravyUha-cAka ke AkAra meM morcA banAnA (51) garur3a ke AkAra kA vyUha banAnA (52) zakaTavyUha racanA (53) sAmAnya yuddha karanA (54) vizeSayuddha karanA (55) atyanta vizeSa yuddha karanA (56) aTThi (yaSTi yA asthi) se yuddha karanA (57) muSTiyuddha karanA (58) bAhuyuddha karanA (59) latAyuddha karanA (60) bahuta ko thor3A aura thor3e ko bahuta dikhalAnA (61) khaDga kI mUTha Adi banAnA (62) dhanuSa-bANa saMbaMdhI kauzala honA (63)cA~dI kA pAka banAnA (64) sone kA pAka banAnA (65) sUtra kA chedana karanA (66) kheta jotanA (67) kamala kI nAla kA chedana karanA (68) patrachedana karanA (69) kuMDala Adi kA chedana karanA (70) mRta (mUrchita) ko jIvita karanA (71) jIvita ko mRta (mRtatulyaM) karanA aura (72) kAka, ghUka Adi pakSiyoM kI bolI phcaannaa| vivecana-bhAratavarSa kI pramukha tInoM dharmaparamparAoM ke sAhitya meM kalAoM ke ullekha upalabdha hote haiN| vaidika paramparA ke rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, zukranIti, vAkyapadIya Adi pradhAna granthoM meM, bauddha paramparA ke lalitavistara meM kalAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kintu inakI saMkhyA sarvatra samAna nahIM hai| kahIM kalAoM kI saMkhyA 64 batalAI gaI to kSemendra ne apane kalAvilAsa grantha meM sau se bhI adhika kA varNana kiyA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM inakI saMkhyA 86 kahI gaI hai| jainasAhitya meM bhI kalAoM kI saMkhyA yadyapi sarvatra samAna nahIM hai tathApi prAyaH puruSoM ke lie 72 aura mahilAoM ke lie 64 kalAoM kA hI ullekha milatA hai| saMkhyA meM yaha jo bhinnatA hai vaha koI Azcarya kA viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki kalAoM kA saMbaMdha zikSaNa ke sAtha hai aura eka kA dUsarI meM samAveza ho jAnA sAdhAraNa bAta hai| .. dhyAna dene yogya to yaha hai ki kalAoM kA cayana kitanI dUradRSTi se kiyA gayA hai| kalAoM ke nAmoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane se spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai ki inakA adhyayana sUtra se, artha ke sAtha tathA abhyAsapUrvaka karane se jIvana meM kisa prakAra kI jAgRti utpanna ho jAtI hai| ye kalAe~ jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra ko sparza karatI haiM, inake adhyayana se jIvana kI paripUrNatA prApta hotI hai| inameM zArIrika, mAnasika aura bauddhika vikAsa kI kSamatA nihita hai| gIta, nRtya jaise manoraMjana ke viSayoM kI bhI upekSA nahIM kI gaI hai| kArIgarI saMbaMdhI samasta zAkhAoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai to yuddha saMbaMdhI bArIkiyAM bhI zAmila kI gaI haiN| inameM gaNita viSaya ko pradhAna mAnA gayA hai| spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla kI zikSApaddhati jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa meM atyanta sahAyaka thiiN| ina kalAoM ke svarUpa ko sanmukha rakhakara Aja kI zikSAnIti nirdhArita kI jAe to vaha bahuta upayogI siddha ho sakatI hai|

Page #111
50] [ jJAtAdharmakathA usa yuga meM kalAzikSaka kA kitanA sammAna samAja meM thA, yaha tathya bhI prastuta sUtra meM hotA hai| kalAcArya ko pratidAna prakaTa 100 - tae NaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNiruapajjavasANAo bAvattari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sihAveti, sikkhAveti, sihAvettA sikkhAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNeti / tae NaM mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM madhurehiM vayaNehiM vipuleNaM vatthagaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreMti, sammArNeti sakkArittA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti, dalaittA paDivisajjenti / tatpazcAt vaha kalAcArya, meghakumAra ko gaNita - pradhAna, lekhana se lekara zakuniruta paryanta bahattara kalAe~ sUtra (mUla pATha) se, artha se aura prayoga se siddha karAtA hai tathA sikhalAtA hai| siddha karavAkara aura sikhalAkara mAtA-pitA ke pAsa vApisa le jAtA hai| taba meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne kalAcArya kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara use vidA kiyaa| 101 - tae NaM mehe kumAre bAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDibohie aTThArasavihippagAra- desIbhAsA-visArae gIiraI gaMdhavvanaTTakusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamaddI alaM bhogasamatthe sAhasie viyAlacArI jAe yAvi hotthA / taba meghakumAra bahattara kalAoM meM paMDita ho gyaa| usake nau aMga-do kAna, do netra, do nAsikA, jihvA, tvacA aura mana bAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa jo soye-se the arthAt avyakta cetanA vAle the, ve jAgRta se ho gaye / aThAraha prakAra kI dezI bhASAoM meM kuzala ho gayA / vaha gIti meM prIti vAlA, gIta aura nRtya meM kuzala ho gyaa| vaha azvayuddha, rathayuddha aura bAhuyuddha karane vAlA bana gyaa| apanI bAhuoM se vipakSI kA mardana karane samartha ho gyaa| bhoga bhogane kA sAmarthya usameM A gyaa| sAhasI hone ke kAraNa vikAlacArI - AdhI rAta meM bhI cala par3ane vAlA bana gyaa| meghakumAra kA pANigrahaNa 102 - tae NaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyAro mehaM kumAraM bAvattarikalApaMDitaM jAva viyAlacArI jAyaM pAsaMti / pAsittA aTTha pAsAyavaDiMsae kArenti abbhuggayamusiyapahasie viva maNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-bhatticitte, vAuddhUtavijayavejayaMtI- paDAgA-chattAicchattakalie, tuMge, gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare, jAlaMtararayaNapaMjarummilliyavva maNikaNagathUbhiyAe, viyasiyasayapattapuMDarIe, tilayarayaNaddhacaMdaccie nAnAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie, aMto bahiM ca sahe tavaNijjaruilavAluyApatthare, suhaphAse sassirIyarUve pAsAIe jAva ( darisaNijje abhirUve ) paDirUve /

Page #112
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [51 tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra ko bahattara kalAoM meM paMDita yAvat vikAlacArI huA dekhaa| dekhakara ATha uttama prAsAda bnvaae| ve prAsAda bahuta U~ce the| apanI ujjvala kAnti ke samUha se ha~sate hue se pratIta hote the| maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI racanA se vicitra the| vAyu se phaharAtI huI aura vijaya ko sUcita karane vAlI vaijayantI patAkAoM se tathA chatrAtichatroM (eka dUsare ke Upara rahe hue chatroM) se yukta the| ve itane U~ce the ki unake zikhara AkAzatala kA ullaMghana karate the| unakI jAliyoM ke madhya meM ratnoM ke paMjara aise pratIta hote the, mAno unake netra hoN| unameM maNiyoM aura kanaka kI bhUmikAe~ (stUpikAe~) thiiN| unameM sAkSAt athavA citrita kiye hue zatapatra aura puNDarIka kamala vikasita ho rahe the| ve tilaka ratnoM evaM arddha candroMeka prakAra ke sopAnoM se yukta the, athavA bhittiyoM meM candana Adi ke Alekha (hAthe) carcita the| nAnA prakAra kI maNimaya mAlAoM se alaMkRta the| bhItara aura bAhara se cikane the| unake AMgana meM suvarNamaya rucikara vAlukA bichI thii| unakA sparza sukhaprada thaa| rUpa bar3A hI zobhana thaa| unheM dekhate hI citta meM prasannatA hotI thii| tAvat [ve mahala darzanIya sundara evaM] pratirUpa the-atyanta manohara the| 103-egacaNaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti-aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThalIlaTThiya-sAlabhaMjiyAgaM abbhuggaya-sukaya-vairaveiyA-toraNa-vararaiya-sAlabhaMjiyA-susiliTTha-visiTTha-laTTha-saMThitapasattha-veruliya-khaMbha-nANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNakhacitaujalaM bahusama-suvibhatta-niciyaramaNijja-bhUmibhAgaM IhAmiya0jAva' bhatticittaM khaMbhuggaya-vairaveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM vijAharajamalajuyalajuttaM piva accIsahassa-mAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhisamANaM bhibbhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNalesaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM kaMcaNa-rayaNathUbhiyAgaM nANAvihapaMcavannaghaMTA-paDAga-parimaMDiyaggasiraM dhavalamarIcikavayaM viNimmuyaMtaM lAulloiyamahiyaM jAva gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijaM abhirUvaM pddiruuvN| __ aura eka mahAn bhavana (meghakumAra ke lie) banavAyA gyaa| vaha aneka saiMkar3oM staMbhoM para banA huA thaa| usameM lIlAyukta aneka putaliyA~ sthApita kI huI thiiN| usameM U~cI aura sunirmita vajraratna kI vedikA thI aura toraNa the| manohara nirmita putaliyoM sahita uttama, moTe evaM prazasta vaiDUrya ratna ke staMbha the, ve vividha prakAra ke maNiyoM, suvarNa tathA ratnoM se khacita hone ke kAraNa ujjvala dikhAI dete the| unakA bhUmibhAga bilakula sama, vizAla, pakkA aura ramaNIya thaa| usa bhavana meM IhAmRga, vRSabha, turaga, manuSya, makara Adi ke citra citrita kie hue the| staMbhoM para banI vajraratna kI vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya dikhAI par3atA thaa| samAna zreNI meM sthita vidyAdharoM ke yugala yaMtra dvArA calate dIkha par3ate the| vaha bhavana hajAroM kiraNoM se vyApta aura hajAroM citroM se yukta hone se dedIpyamAna aura atIva dedIpyamAna thaa| use dekhate hI darzaka ke nayana usameM cipaka-se jAte the| usakA sparza sukhaprada thA aura rUpa zobhAsampanna thaa| usameM suvarNa, maNi evaM ratnoM kI stUpikAe~ banI huI thiiN| usakA pradhAna zikhara nAnA prakAra kI, pAMca varNoM kI evaM ghaMTAoM sahita patAkAoM se suzobhita thaa| vaha cahu~ ora dedIpyamAna kiraNoM ke samUha ko phailA rahA thaa| vaha lipA thA, dhulA thA aura caMdevA se yukta thaa| yAvat vaha bhavana gaMdha kI vartI jaisA jAna par3atA thaa| vaha citta ko prasanna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thA-atIva manohara thaa| 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 31

Page #113
52] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 104 - tae NaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNanakkhatta- muhuttaMsi sarisiyANaM sarisavvayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisalAvanna - rUva-jovvaNaguNovaveyANaM sarisaehinto rAyakulehinto ANilliyANaM pAsAhaNaTTaMga- avihavabahuovayaNamaMgala-sujaMpiyAhiM aTThahiM rAyavarakaNNAhiM saddhiM egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAviMsu / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra kA zubha tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM zarIraparimANa se sadRza, samAna umra vAlI, samAna tvacA (kAnti) vAlI, samAna lAvaNya vAlI, samAna rUpa (AkRti) vAlI, samAna yauvana aura guNoM vAlI tathA apane kula ke samAna rAjakuloM se lAI huI ATha zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha, eka hI dina - eka hI sAtha, AThoM aMgoM meM alaMkAra dhAraNa karane vAlI suhAgina striyoM dvArA kiye maMgalagAna evaM dadhi akSata Adi mAMgalika padArthoM ke prayoga dvArA pANigrahaNa krvaayaa| prItidAna 105 - tae NaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM dalayai-aTTha hiraNNakoDIo, aTTha suvaNNakoDIo, gAhAnusAreNa bhANiyavvaM jAva' pesaNakAriyAo, annaM ca vipulaM dhaNa-kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi- mottiya saMkha - sila-ppavAla- rattarayaNa-saMtasArasAvatenaM alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM paribhAeDaM / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne (una ATha kanyAoM ko) isa prakAra prItidAna diyA-ATha karor3a hiraNya (cAMdI), ATha karor3a suvarNa, Adi gAthAoM ke anusAra samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat ATha-ATha prekSaNakAriNI (nATaka karane vAlI) athavA peSaNakAriNI (pIsane vAlI) tathA aura bhI vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha, mUMgA, rakta ratna (lAla) Adi uttama sArabhUta dravya diyA, jo sAta pIr3hI taka dAna dene ke liye, bhogane ke lie upayoga karane ke lie aura ba~TavArA karake dene ke lie paryApta thA / - 106 - tae NaM se mehe kumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe egamegaM hiraNNakoDiM dalayati, egamegaM suvannakoDiMdalayati, jAva egamegaM pesaNakAriM dalayati, annanaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dalayati / tatpazcAt usa meghakumAra ne pratyeka patnI ko eka-eka karor3a hiraNya diyA, eka-eka karor3a suvarNa diyA, yAvat eka-eka prekSaNakAriNI yA peSaNakAriNI dii| isake atirikta anya vipula dhana kanaka Adi diyA, jo yAvat dAna dene, bhogopabhoga karane aura ba~TavArA karane ke lie sAta pIr3hiyoM taka paryApta thA / vivecana - isa vivAha - prasaMga para dI gaI vastuoM kI sUcI ko dekhane se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki gRhasthI ke upayoga meM Ane vAlI samasta vastue~ dI gaI thIM, jisase ve binA kisI parezAnI ke apanA kAma calA sakeM, unheM paramukhApekSI nahIM honA pdd'e| 107 - tae NaM se mehe kumAre uppiM pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM varataruNisaMpa 1. TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra ye gAthAe~ upalabdha nahIM haiN| anya granthoM se dUsarI gAthAe~ unhoMne uddhRta kI haiN| dekhie TIkA pR. 47 (siddhacakrasAhityapracArakasamiti-saMskaraNa) /

Page #114
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [53 uttehiM battIsaibaddhaehiM nADaehiM uvagijamANe uvagijamANe uvalAlijamANe uvalAlijjamANa sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdha-viule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe vihrti| __tatpazcAt meghakumAra zreSTha prAsAda ke Upara rahA huA, mAno mRdaMgoM ke mukha phUTa rahe hoM, isa prakAra uttama striyoM dvArA kiye hue, battIsabaddha nATakoM dvArA gAyana kiyA jAtA huA tathA krIr3A karatA huA, manojJa zabda, sparza, rUpa aura gaMdha kI vipulatA vAle manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| bhagavAn kA Agamana 108-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNe viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie jAva' vihrti| ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anukrama se calate hue, eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva jAte hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahAM guNazIla nAmaka caitya thA, yAvat [vahA~ pdhaare| padhAra kara yathocita sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake] tthhre| 109-taeNaM se rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga-tiga-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA bahujaNasaddeti vA (jaNavUhe ti vA, jaNabole ti vA, jaNakalakale ti vA, jaNummIti vA, jaNukkaliyA ti vA, jaNasannivAe ti vA,) jAva' bahave uggA bhogA jAva rAyagihassa nagarassa majhamajheNaM egadisiMegAbhimuhA niggcchNti|imNc NaM mehe kumAre uppiMpAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muyaMgamatthaehiM jAva mANussae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe rAyamaggaM ca AloemANe evaM ca NaM vihrti| tatpazcAt rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka-siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArga, tirAhe, caurAhe, catvara, caturmukha patha, mahApatha Adi meM bahuta se logoM kA zora hone lgaa| yAvat [loga ikaTThe hone lage, loga avyakta aura vyakta vANI meM bAteM karane lage, bhIr3a ho gaI, loga idhara-udhara se Akara eka sthAna para jamA hone lage,] bahutere ugrakula ke, bhogakula ke tathA anya sabhI loga yAvat rAjagRha nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara eka hI dizA meM, eka hI ora mukha karake nikalane lge| usa samaya meghakumAra apane prAsAda para thaa| mAno mRdaMgoM kA mukha phUTa rahA ho, isa prakAra gAyana kiyA jA rahA thaa| yAvat manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga bhoga rahA thA aura rAjamArga kA avalokana karatA-karatA vicara rahA thaa| meghakumAra kI jijJAsA 110-tae NaM se mehe kumAre te bahave ugge bhoge jAva egadisAbhimuhe pAsati pAsittA kaMcuijjapurisaM saddAveti, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM bho devANuppiyA! aja rAyagihe nagare iMdamaheti vA, khaMdamaheti vA, evaMrudda-siva-vesamaNa-nAga-jakkha-bhUya-naI-talAya-rukkha-cetiyapavvaya-ujjANa-girijattAi vA? jao NaM bahave uggA bhogA jAva' egadisiM egAbhimuhA NiggacchaMti?' taba vaha meghakumAra una bahutere ugrakulIna bhogakulIna yAvat saba logoM ko eka hI dizA meM mukha 1. pra. a. sUtra 4 2-3-4-5. aupa. sUtra 27

Page #115
54] [jJAtAdharmakathA kiye jAte dekhatA hai| dekhakara kaMcukI puruSa ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-he devAnupriya! kyA Aja rAjagRha nagara meM indra-mahotsava hai ? skaMda (kArtikeya) kA mahotsava hai? yA rudra, ziva, vaizramaNa (kubera), nAga, yakSa, bhUta, nadI, tar3Aga, vRkSa, caitya, parvata, udyAna yA giri (parvata) kI yAtrA hai ? jisase bahuta se ugra-kula tathA bhoga-kula Adi ke saba loga eka hI dizA meM aura eka hI ora mukha karake nikala rahe haiM ? kaMcukI kA nivedana 111-tae NaM se kaMcuijjapurise samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gahiyAgamaNapavittIe mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-nokhalu devANuppiyA! aja rAyagihe nayare iMdamaheti vA jAva girijattAo vA, jaMNaM ee uggA jAva egadisiM egAbhimuhA niggacchaMti, evaM khalu devANuppiyA! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthayare ihamAgate, iha saMpatte, iha samosaDhe, iha ceva rAyagihe naraye guNasilae ceie ahApaDi0 jAva vihrti| taba usa kaMcukI puruSa ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke Agamana kA vRttAnta jAnakara meghakumAra ko isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! Aja rAjagRha nagara meM indramahotsava yA yAvat giriyAtrA Adi nahIM hai ki jisake nimitta yaha ugrakula ke, bhogakula ke tathA anya saba loga eka hI dizA meM, ekAbhimukha hokara jA rahe haiN| parantu devAnupriya! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dharma-tIrtha kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle yahA~ Aye haiM, padhAra cuke haiM, samavasRta hue haiM aura isI rAjagRha nagara meM, guNazIla caitya meM yathAyogya avagraha kI yAcanA karake vicara rahe haiN| 112-tae NaM se mehe kaMcuijjapurisassa aMiie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma haTThatuDhe koDuMbiyapurise saddAveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvtttthveh|' taha tti uvnneti| tatpazcAt meghakumAra kaMcukI puruSa se yaha bAta sunakara evaM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, hRSTa-tuSTa hotA huA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azvaratha ko jota kara upasthita kro| . ve kauTumbika puruSa 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara ratha jota lAte haiN| megha kI bhagavat-upAsanA 113-tae NaM mehe NhAe jAva' savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUDhe samANe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDa-caDagara-viMda-pariyAla-saMparivuDe rAyagihassa nagarassa majhaMmajjheNaM niggcchti| niggacchitA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAtichattaM paDAgAtipaDAgaM vijAharacAraNe bhae 1-2. aupapAtika sUtra 27

Page #116
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [55 yadeve ovayamANe uppayamANe paasti|paasittaa cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo pccoruhti|pccoruhittaa samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigcchti| taMjahA (1) sacittANaM davvANaM viusrnnyaae| (2) acittANaM davvANaM aviusrnnyaae| (3) egsaaddiyuttraasNgkrnnennN| (4)cakkhupphAse aNjlipgghennN| (5) maNaso egttiikrnnennN| jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kreti|krittaa vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa NaccAsanne NAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe paMjaliyauDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM pjjuvaasi| tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne snAna kiyaa| [kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta Adi kiyA] sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huaa|phir cAra ghaMTA vAle azvarathe para ArUDha huaa| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| subhaToM ke vipula samUha vAle parivAra se ghirA huA, rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikalakara jahA~ guNazIla nAmaka caitya 'thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke chatra para chatra aura patAkAoM para patAkA Adi atizayoM ko dekhA tathA vidyAdharoM, cAraNa muniyoM aura jUMbhaka devoM ko nIce utarate evaM Upara car3hate dekhaa| yaha saba dekhakara cAra ghaMTA vAle azvaratha se nIce utraa| utara kara pA~ca prakAra ke abhigama karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sammukha claa| vaha pA~ca abhigama isa prakAra haiM (1) puSpa, pAna Adi sacitta dravyoM kA tyaag| (2) vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi acitta dravyoM kA atyaag| (3) eka zATikA (dupaTTe) kA uttraasNg||| (4) bhagavAn para dRSTi par3ate hI donoM hAtha jodd'naa| . (5) mana ko ekAgra krnaa| ...... . yaha abhigraha karake jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dakSiNa dizA se Arambha karake (tIna bAra) pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake bhagavAn ko stuti rUpa vandana kiyA aura kAya se namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke atyanta samIpa nahIM aura ati dUra bhI nahIM, aise samucita sthAna para baiThakara dharmopadeza sunane kI icchA karatA huA, namaskAra karatA huA, donoM hAtha jor3e, sanmukha raha kara vinayapUrvaka prabhu kI upAsanA karane lgaa| bhagavAn kI dezanA 114-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehakumArassa tIse ya mahatimahAliyAe parisAe majjhagae vicittaM dhammamAikkhai, jahA jIvA bajhaMti, muccaMti, jaha ya sNkilissNti| dhammakahA bhANiyavvA, jAva' parisA pddigyaa| 1. aupa. 71-79

Page #117
56 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ko aura usa mahatI pariSad ko, pariSad ke madhya meM sthita hokara vicitra prakAra ke zrutadharma aura cAritradharma kA kathana kiyaa| jisa prakAra jIva karmoM se baddha hote haiM, jisa prakAra mukta hote haiM aura jisa prakAra saMkleza ko prApta hote haiM, yaha saba dharmakathA aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenI caahie| yAvat dharmadezanA sunakara pariSad arthAt jana-samUha vApisa lauTa gayA / pravajyA kA saMkalpa 115 - tae NaM mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhammaM soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareI, karittA, vaMida namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - saddahAmi NaM bhaMte! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM evaM pattayAmi praNaM, roMemi NaM, abbhuTThemi NaM bhaMte! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhaMte! tahameyaM bhaMte! avitahameyaM bhaMte! icchiyameyaM bhaMte! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! se jaheva taM tubbhe vadaha / jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, tao pacchA muMDe bhavittA Na pavvaissAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha / ' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se meghakumAra ne dharma zravaNa karake aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, 'hRSTa-tuSTa hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dAhinI ora se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vandana - namaskAra kiyA / vandana- namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA - bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA hU~, use sarvottama svIkAra karatA hU~, maiM usa para pratIti karatA hU~ / mujhe nirgrantha pravacana rucatA hai, arthAt jinazAsana ke anusAra AcaraNa karane kI abhilASA karatA hU~, bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~, bhagavan ! yaha aisA hI hai (jaisA Apa kahate haiM), yaha usI prakAra kA hai, arthAt satya hai / bhagavan! maiMne isakI icchA kI hai, punaH punaH icchA kI hai, bhagavan ! yaha icchita aura punaH punaH icchita hai| yaha vaisA hI hai jaisA Apa kahate haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki devAnupriya ! maiM apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA le lU~, tatpazcAt muNDita hokara dIkSA grahaNa karUMgA / bhagavAn ne kahA- '' -'devAnupriya ! jisase tujhe sukha upaje vaha kara, usameM vilamba na karanA / ' vivecana - dharma mukhyataH zravaNa kA nahIM kintu AcaraNa kA viSaya hai| ataeva dharmazravaNa kA phala tadanukUla AcaraNa honA caahie| rAjakumAra megha ne pahalI bAra dharmadezanA zravaNa kI aura usameM usake AcaraNa kI balavatI preraNA jAga utthii| bar3e hI bhAvapUrNa evaM dRr3ha zabdoM meM vaha nirgranthadharma ke prati apanI Antarika zraddhA nivedana karatA hai, sAmAnya pAThaka ko usake udgAroM meM punarukti kA AbhAsa ho sakatA hai, kintu yaha punarukti doSa nahIM hai, usakI tIvratara bhAvanA, pragADha zraddhA aura dharma ke prati sampUrNa samarpaNa kI gaharI lAlasA kI abhivyakti hai| megha jaba bhagavAn se pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA vicAra prakaTa karatA hai to bhagavAn usI madhyastha bhAva

Page #118
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [57 kA paricaya dete haiM jo unake jIvana meM nirantara parivyApta rahatA thaa| eka rAjakumAra aura vaha bhI magadha kA rAjakumAra ziSyatva aMgIkAra karane ko lAlAyita hai, isase bhI bhagavAn kA samabhAva akhaMDita hI rahatA hai| guru ke lie ziSya banAne kA prayojana kyA hai ? ziSya banAne se guru kI ekAnta aura ekAgra sAdhanA meM kucha na kucha vyAghAta bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai, phira bhI sAdhu do kAraNoM se kisI vyakti ko ziSya rUpa meM dIkSita aura svIkRta karate haiM (1) sAdhu vicAra karatA hai ki yaha bhavya AtmA saMsAra-sAgara se tirane kA abhilASI hai| ise pathapradarzana kI AvazyakatA hai| pathapradarzana ke vinA becArA bhaTaka jaaegaa| isa prakAra ke vicAra se karuNApUrvaka apanI sAdhanA meM vikSepa sahana karake bhI use ziSya rUpa meM grahaNa kara lete haiN| (2) dUsarA kAraNa hai zAsana kI nirantara prvRtti| guru-ziSya kI paramparA cAlU rahane se bhagavAn kA zAsana cirakAla taka cAlU rahatA hai, isa paramparA ke vinA zAsana cAlU nahIM raha sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAn ne prathama to 'jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA' kahakara meghakumAra kI icchA para hI dIkSita honA chor3a diyA, phira 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' kaha kara dIkSita hone ke lie halkA saMketa bhI kara diyaa| mAtA pitA ke samakSa saMkalpanivedana 116-tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namaMsati, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNAmeva cAugghaMTeAsarahe teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai, durUhittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM rAyagihassa nagarassamajhamajheNaMjeNeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo pccoruhi| paccoruhittA jeNAmeva ammApiyaro teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaDaNaM krei| karittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ammayAo! mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie|' ___tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, arthAt unakI stuti kI, namaskAra kiyA, stuti-namaskAra karake jahA~ cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha thA, vahAM aayaa| Akara cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azvaratha para ArUDha huaa| ArUDha hokara mahAn subhaToM aura bar3e samUha vAle parivAra ke sAtha rAjagRha ke bIcoM-bIca hokara apane ghara aayaa| cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azva-ratha se utraa| utarakara jahA~ usake mAtA-pitA the, vahIM phuNcaa| pahuMcakara mAtA-pitA ke pairoM meM praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake usane isa prakAra kahA-'he mAtA-pitA! maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa dharma zravaNa kiyA hai aura maiMne usa dharma kI icchA kI hai, bAra-bAra icchA kI hai| vaha mujhe rucA hai|' 117-taeNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-'dhanno si tumaM jAyA! saMpuno si tumaM jAyA! kayattho si tumaM jAyA! jaMNaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie|' taba meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA isa prakAra bole-'putra! tuma dhanya ho, putra! tuma pUre puNyavAn ho, he putra! tuma kRtArtha ho ki tumane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa dharma zravaNa kiyA hai aura vaha dharma tumheM iSTa, punaH puna: iSTa aura rucikara bhI huA hai|'

Page #119
58] [jJAtAdharmakathA 118-taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaro doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo! mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nisNte|se vi ya NaM me dhamme icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie|tN icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA NaM AgArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte| ____ tatpazcAt meghakumAra mAtA-pitA se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahane lagA-'he mAtApitA! maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se dharma zravaNa kiyA hai| usa dharma kI maiMne icchA kI hai, bAra-bAra icchA kI hai, vaha mujhe rucikara huA hai| ataeva he mAtA-pitA! maiM ApakI anumati prApta karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa muNDita hokara, gRhavAsa tyAga kara anagAritA kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~-munidIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN| mAtA kA zoka 119-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI tamaNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM assuyapuvvaM pharusaMgiraM soccA Nisamma imeNaM eyArUveNaM maNomANasieNaM mahayA puttadukkheNaM abhibhUtA samANI seyAgaya-romakUva-pagalaMta-vilINagAyA soyabharapaveviyaMgI NitteyA dINavimaNavayaNA karayalamaliya vva kamalamAlA takkhaNa-olugga-dubbalasarIrA lAvannasunna-nicchAya-gayasirIyA pasiDhilabhUsaNa-paDaMtakhummiya-saMcunniyadhavalavalaya-pabbhaTThauttarijA sUmAlavikinnakesahatthA mucchAvasaNaTThaceyagaruI parasuniyatta vva caMpagalayA nivvattamahima vva iMdalaTThI vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA koTTimatalaMsi savvaMgehiM dhasatti pddiyaa| ___ taba dhAriNI devI isa aniSTa (anicchita), apriya, amanojJa (aprazasta) aura amaNAma (mana ko na rucane vAlI), pahale kabhI na sunI huI, kaThora vANI ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake mahAn putra-viyoga ke mAnasika duHkha se pIr3ita huii| usake romakUpoM meM pasInA Akara aMgoM se pasInA jharane lgaa| zoka kI adhikatA se usake aMga kAMpane lge| vaha nisteja ho gii| dIna aura vimanaska ho gii| hathelI se malI huI kamala kI mAlA ke samAna ho gii| maiM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~' yaha zabda sunane ke kSaNa meM hI vaha duHkhI aura durbala ho gii| vaha lAvaNyarahita ho gaI, kAntihIna ho gaI, zrIvihIna ho gaI, zarIra durbala hone se usake pahane hae alaMkAra atyanta DhIle ho gaye. hAthoM meM pahane hae uttama valaya khisaka kara bhUmi para jA paDe aura cUra-cUra ho gye| usakA uttarIya vastra khisaka gyaa| sukumAra kezapAza bikhara gyaa| mUccho ke vaza za hone se citta naSTa ho gayA-vaha behoza ho gii| parazu se kATI huI caMpakalatA ke samAna tathA mahotsava sampanna ho jAne ke pazcAt indradhvaja ke samAna (zobhAhIna) pratIta hone lgii| usake zarIra ke jor3a DhIle par3a gye| aisI avasthA hone se vaha dhAriNI devI sarva aMgoM se dhas-dhar3Ama se pRthvItala (pharza) para gira pdd'ii| mAtA-putra kA saMvAda ___120-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcaNabhiMgAra-muhaviNiggayasIyalajala-vimaladhArAe parisiMcamANA nivvAviyagAyalaTThI ukkhevaNa-tAlaviMTa-vIyaNagajaNiyavAeNaM saphusieNaM aMteuraparijaNeNaM AsAsiyA samANI muttAvalisannigAsapavaDaMta

Page #120
[ 59 prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] aMsudhArAhiM siMcamANI paohare kaluNavimaNadInA royamANI kaMdamANI tippamANI soyamANI vilavANI mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI, saMbhrama ke sAtha zIghratA se suvarNakalaza ke mukha se nikalI huI zItala jala kI nirmala dhArA se siMcana kI gaI arthAt usa para ThaMDA jala chir3akA gyaa| ataeva usakA zarIra zItala ho gayA / utkSepaka (eka prakAra ke bA~sa ke paMkhe) se, tAlavRnta (tAr3a ke patte ke paMkhe) se tathA vIjanaka (jisakI DaMDI aMdara se pakar3I jAya, aise bA~sa ke paMkhe) se utpanna huI tathA jalakaNoM se yukta vAyu se antaH pura parijanoM dvArA use AzvAsana diyA gyaa| taba vaha hoza meM AI / taba dhAriNI devI motiyoM kI lar3I ke samAna azrudhAra se apane stanoM ko sIMcane bhigone lgii| vaha dayanIya, vimanaska aura dIna ho gii| vaha rudana karatI huI, krandana karatI huI pasInA evaM lAra TapakAtI huI, hRdaya meM zoka karatI huI aura vilApa karatI huI meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagI 121 - tumaM siNaM jAyA! amhaM ege putte iTThe kaMte pie maNunne maNAme thejje vesAsie samma bahuma aNue bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe jIviyaussAsae, hiyayANaMdajaNaNe uMbarapuSpaM va dullabhe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? No khalu jAyA! amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahittae / taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA ! vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jIvAmo / tao acchA amhehiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavae vaDDiya-kulavaMsa-taMtu-kajjammi nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissasi / he putra ! tU hamArA ikalautA beTA hai| tU hameM iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya hai, manojJa hai, maNAma hai tathA dhairya aura vizrAma kA sthAna hai| kArya karane meM sammata ( mAnA huA) hai, bahuta kArya karane meM bahuta mAnA huA hai aura kArya karane ke pazcAt bhI anumata hai / AbhUSaNoM kI peTI ke samAna (rakSaNa karane yogya) hai| manuSyajAti meM uttama hone ke kAraNa ratna hai / ratna rUpa hai| jIvana ke ucchvAsa ke samAna hai| hamAre hRdaya meM Ananda utpanna karane vAlA hai| gUlara ke phUla ke samAna terA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to phira darzana kI to bAta hI kyA hai| he putra ! hama kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI terA viyoga nahIM sahana karanA caahte| ataeva he putra ! prathama to jaba taka hama jIvita haiM, taba taka manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAma - bhogoM ko bhoga / phira jaba hama lagata ho jAe~ aura tU paripakva umra kA ho jAya - terI yuvAvasthA pUrNa ho jAya, kula-vaMza (putra-pautra Adi) rUpa taMtu kA kArya vRddhi ko prApta ho jAya, jaba sAMsArika kArya kI apekSA na rahe, usa samaya tU zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa muNDita hokara, gRhasthI kA tyAga karake pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lenA / 122 - tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI'taheva NaM taM ammayAo! jaheva NaM tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha - tumaM si NaM jAyA! amhaM ege putte, taM ceva jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi- evaM khalu ammayAo mANusa bhave adhuve aNiyae asAsae vasaNasauvaddavAbhibhUte vijjulayAcaMcale aNicce jalabubbuyasamANe kusaggajalabindusannibhe saMjhabbharAga - sarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNa-paDaNa

Page #121
60] [jJAtAdharmakathA viddhaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNije se ke NaM jANai ammayAo! ke puvvi gamaNAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe? taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pvvitte|' ___ tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ke isa prakAra kahane para meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se kahA-'he mAtA-pitA! Apa mujhase yaha jo kahate haiM ki-he putra! tuma hamAre ikalaute putra ho, ityAdi saba pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat sAMsArika kArya se nirapekSa hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa pravrajita honA-so ThIka hai, parantu he mAtApitA! yaha manuSyabhava dhruva nahIM hai arthAt sUryodaya ke samAna niyamita samaya para punaH punaH prApta hone vAlA nahIM hai, niyata nahIM hai arthAt isa jIvana meM ulaTaphera hote rahate haiM, yaha azAzvata hai arthAt kSaNa-vinazvara hai, tathA saikar3oM vyasanoM evaM upadravoM se vyApta hai, bijalI kI camaka ke samAna caMcala hai, anitya hai, jala ke bulabule ke samAna hai, dUba kI noMka para laTakane vAle jalabindu ke samAna hai, sandhyAsamaya ke bAdaloM kI lAlimA ke sadRza hai, svapnadarzana ke samAna hai-abhI hai aura abhI nahIM hai, kuSTha Adi se sar3ane, talavAra Adi se kaTane aura kSINa hone ke svabhAva vAlA hai tathA Age yA pIche avazya hI tyAga karane yogya hai| he mAtA-pitA! isake atirikta kauna jAnatA hai ki kauna pahale jAegA (maregA) aura kauna pIche jAegA? ataeva he mAtA-pitA! maiM ApakI AjJA prApta karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' 123-taeNaM taM mehaM kumAra ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-'imAo te jAyA! sarisiyAo sarisattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvannarUvajovvaNaguNovavayAo sarisehinto rAyakulehinto ANiyalliyAo bhAriyAo, taM bhuMjAhi NaM jAyA! etAhiM saddhiM vipule mANussae kAmabhoge, tao pacchA bhuttabhoge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pvvisssi|' tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra! yaha tumhArI bhAryAe~ samAna zarIra vAlI, samAna tvacA vAlI, samAna vaya vAlI, samAna lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana aura guNoM se sampanna tathA samAna rAjakuloM se lAI huI haiN| ataeva he putra! inake sAtha vipula manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogo| tadanantara bhuktabhoga hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa yAvat dIkSA le lenaa| 124-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaraM vayAsI-'tahe NaM ammayAo! jaM NaM tubbhe mamaM evaM vayaha-'imAo te jAyA! sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa pavvaissasi'-eva khalu ammayAo! mANussagA kAmabhogA asuI asAsayA vaMtAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA sukkAsavA soNiyAsavA durussAsanIsAsA duruyamutta-purIsa-pUya-bahupaDipunnA uccArapAsavaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANaga-vaMta-pitta-sukka-soNitasaMbhavA adhuvA aNiyayA asAsayA saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammA pacchA puraMcaNaM avssvippjhnnijjaa|sekennN ammayAo! jANaMti ke puvvi gamaNAe? ke pacchA gamaNAe! taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! jAva pvvitte|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahA-'he mAtA-pitA! Apa mujhe yaha jo kahate haiM ki-'he putra! terI ye bhAryAe~ samAna zarIra vAlI haiM ityAdi, yAvat inake sAtha bhoga bhogakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa dIkSA le lenA; so ThIka hai, kintu he mAtA-pitA! manuSyoM ke ye

Page #122
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [61 kAmabhoga arthAt kAmabhoga ke AdhArabhUta nara-nAriyoM ke zarIra azuci haiM, azAzvata haiM, inameM se vamana jharatA hai, pitta jharatA hai, kapha jharatA hai, zukra jharatA hai tathA zoNita (rudhira) jharatA hai| ye gaMde ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa vAle haiM, kharAba mUtra, mala aura pIva se paripUrNa haiM, mala, mUtra, kapha, nAsikAmala, vamana, pitta, zukra aura zoNita se utpanna hone vAle haiN| yaha dhruva nahIM, niyata nahIM, zAzvata nahIM haiM, sar3ane, par3ane aura vidhvaMsa hone ke svabhAva vAle haiM aura pahale yA pIche avazya hI tyAga karane yogya haiN| he mAtA-pitA! kauna jAnatA hai ki pahale kauna jAyagA aura pIche kauna jAyagA? ataeva he mAtA-pitA! maiM yAvat abhI dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|' 125-tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-'ime te jAyA! ajaya-pajayapiupajayAgae subahu hiranne ya suvane yakaMse ya dUse yamaNimottie ya saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatije ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAuM, pagAmaM bhottuM, pagAmaM paribhAeuM, taM aNuhohi tAva jAva jAyA! vipulaM mANussagaM iDDisakkArasamudayaM, tao pacchA aNubhUyakallANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pvvisssi|' ___tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-he putra! tumhAre pitAmaha, pitA ke pitAmaha aura pitA ke prapitAmaha se AyA huA yaha bahuta-sA hiraNya, suvarNa, kAMsA, dUSya, vastra, maNi, motI, zaMkha, silA, mUMgA, lAla-ratna Adi sArabhUta dravya vidyamAna hai| yaha itanA hai ki sAta pIr3hiyoM taka bhI samApta na ho| isakA tuma khUba dAna karo, svayaM bhoga karo aura baaNtto| he putra! yaha jitanA munaSyasaMbaMdhI Rddhi-satkAra kA samudAya hai, utanA saba tuma bhogo| usake bAda anubhUta-kalyANa hokara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa dIkSA grahaNa kara lenaa| 126-taiNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI-'tahevaNaM ammayAo! jaMNaM taM vadaha-'ime te jAyA! ajaga-pajjaga-piupajjayAgae jAva tao pacchA aNubhUyakallANe pavvaissasi' evaM khalu ammayAo! hiranne ya suvaNNe ya jAva sAvateje aggisAhie corasAhie rAyasAhie dAiyasAhie maccusAhie aggisAmanne jAva maccusAmanne saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNije, sekeNaMjANai ammayAo! ke jAva gamaNAe?taM icchAmi NaM jAva pvvitte|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se kahA-'he mAtA-pitA! Apa jo kahate haiM so ThIka hai ki'he putra! yaha dAdA, par3adAdA aura pitA ke par3adAdA se AyA huA yAvat uttama dravya hai, ise bhogo aura phira anubhUta-kalyANa hokara dIkSA le lenA,-parantu he mAtA-pitA! yaha hiraNya suvarNa yAvat svApateya (dravya) saba agnisAdhya hai-ise agni bhasma kara sakatI hai, cora curA sakatA hai, rAjA apaharaNa kara sakatA hai, hissedAra baMTavArA kara sakate haiM aura mRtyu Ane para vaha apanA nahIM rahatA hai| isI prakAra yaha dravya agni ke lie samAna haiM, arthAt jaise dravya usake svAmI kA hai, usI prakAra agni kA bhI hai aura isI taraha cora, rAjA, bhAgIdAra aura mRtyu ke lie bhI sAmAnya hai| yaha sar3ane, par3ane aura vidhvasta hone ke svabhAva vAlA hai| (maraNa ke) pazcAt yA pahale avazya tyAga karane yogya hai| he mAtA-pitA! kise jJAta hai ki pahale kauna jAyagA aura pIche kauna jAyagA? ataeva maiM yAvat dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|'

Page #123
62] [jJAtAdharmakathA 127-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAei mehaM kumAraM bahUhiM visayANulomAhiM AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinavaNAhi ya, Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA, sannavittae vA tAhe visayapaDikUlAhiM saMjamabhauvveyakAriyAhiM pannavaNAhiM pannavemANA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA jaba meghakumAra ko viSayoM ke anukUla AkhyApanA (sAmAnya rUpa se pratipAdana karane vAlI vANI) se, prajJApanA (vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdana karane vAlI vANI) se, saMjJApanA (saMbodhana karane vAlI vANI) se, vijJApanA (anunaya-vinaya karane vAlI vANI) se samajhAne, bujhAne, saMbodhita karane aura manAne meM samartha nahIM hue, taba viSayoM ke pratikUla tathA saMyama ke prati bhaya aura udvega utpanna karane vAlI prajJApanA se isa prakAra kahane lage 128-esaNaM jAyA! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare kevalie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagatteNa siddhimagge muttimagge nijANamagge nivvANamagge savvadukkhappahINamagge, ahIva egaMtadiTThIe, khuro iva egaMtadhArAe, lohamayA iva javA cAveyavvA, vAluyAkavale iva nirassAe, gaMgA iva mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe, mahAsamuddo iva bhuyAhiM duttare, tikkhaM cakkamiyavvayaM garuaM laMbeyavvaM, asidhAra vva sNcriyvvN| he putra! yaha nirgranthapravacana satya (satpuruSoM ke lie hitakArI) hai, anuttara (sarvottama) hai, kaivalikasarvajJakathita athavA advitIya hai, pratipUrNa arthAt mokSa prApta karAne vAle guNoM se paripUrNa hai, naiyAyika arthAt nyAyayukta yA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai, saMzuddha arthAt sarvathA nirdoSa hai, zalyakarttana arthAt mAyA aura zalyoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, muktimArga (pApoM ke nAza kA upAya) hai, niryANa kA (siddhikSetra kA) mArga hai, nirvANa kA mArga hai aura samasta duHkhoM ko pUrNarUpeNa naSTa karane kA mArga hai| jaise sarpa apane bhakSya ko grahaNa karane meM nizcala dRSTi rakhatA hai, usI prakAra isa pravacana meM dRSTi nizcala rakhanI par3atI hai| yaha chure ke samAna eka dhAra vAlA hai, arthAt isameM dUsarI dhAra ke samAna apavAda rUpa kriyAoM kA abhAva hai| isa pravacana ke anusAra calanA lohe ke jau cabAnA hai| yaha reta ke kavala ke samAna svAdahIna hai-viSaya-sukha se rahita hai| isakA pAlana karanA gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke sAmane pUra meM tirane ke samAna kaThina hai, bhujAoM se mahAsamudra ko pAra karanA hai, tIkhI talavAra para AkramaNa karane ke samAna hai, mahAzilA jaisI bhArI vastuoM ko gale meM bAMdhane ke samAna hai, talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna hai| 129-No khalu kappai jAyA! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammie vA, uddesie vA, kIyagaDe vA, Thaviyae vA, raiyae vA, dubbhikkhabhatte vA, kaMtArabhatte vA, vaddaliyAbhatte vA, gilANabhatte vA, mUlabhoyaNe vA, kaMdabhoyaNe vA, phalabhoyaNe vA, bIyabhoyaNe vA, hariyabhoyaNe vA, bhottae vA pAyae vaa| tumaM ca NaM jAyA! suhasamucie No cena NaM duhsmucie| NAlaM sIyaM, NAlaM uNhaM, NAlaM khuhaM,NAlaM pivAsaM, NAlaM vAiyapittiyasiMbhiyasannivAiyavivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsaM parIsahovasagge udinne sammaM ahiyaasitte| bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA! mANussae kAmabhoge, tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pvvisssi| he putra! nirgrantha zramaNoM ko AdhAkarmI auddezika, krItakRta (kharIda kara banAyA huA), sthApita

Page #124
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 63 (sAdhu ke lie rakha chor3A huA), racita ( modaka Adi ke cUrNa ko punaH sAdhu ke lie modaka Adi rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA huA), durbhikSabhakta (sAdhu ke lie durbhikSa ke samaya banAyA huA bhojana), kAntArabhakta (sAdhu ke nimitta araNya meM banAyA AhAra), vardalikA bhakta (varSA ke samaya upAzraya meM Akara banAyA bhojana), glAnabhakta (rugNa gRhastha nIroga hone kI kAmanA se de, vaha bhojana), Adi dUSita AhAra grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| isI prakAra mUla kA bhojana, kaMda kA bhojana, phala kA bhojana, zAli Adi bIjoM kA bhojana athavA harita kA bhojana karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai / isake atirikta he putra! tU sukha bhogane yogya hai, duHkha sahane yogya nahIM hai| tU sardI sahane meM samartha nahIM, garmI sahane meM samartha nahIM hai| bhUkha nahIM saha sakatA, pyAsa nahIM saha sakatA, vAta, pitta, kapha aura sannipAta se hone vAle vividha rogoM (kor3ha Adi) ko tathA AtaMkoM (acAnaka maraNa utpanna karane vAle zUla Adi) ko, U~ce-nIce indriya-pratikUla vacanoM ko, utpanna hue bAIsa parISahoM ko aura upasargoM ko samyak prakAra sahana nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva he lAla ! tU manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhoga / bAda meM bhuktabhoga hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA / 130 - tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsItaheva NaM taM ammAyAo! jaM NaM tubbhe mamaM evaM vayaha- 'niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare0 puNaravi taM caiva jAva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / ' evaM khalu ammayAo! niggaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANaM kApurisANaM ihalogapaDibaddhANaM paraloganippavAsANaM duraNucare pAyayajaNassa, No ceva NaM dhIrassa / nicchiyavavasiyassa etthaM kiM dukkaraM karaNayAe ? taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaittae / tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ke isa prakAra kahane para meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahA - he mAtApitA ! Apa mujhe yaha jo kahate haiM so ThIka hai ki - he putra ! yaha nirgranthapravacana satya hai, sarvottama hai, Adi pUrvokta kathana yahA~ doharA lenA cAhie; yAvat bAda meM bhuktabhoga hokara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lenaa| parantu he mAtA-pitA ! isa prakAra yaha nirgranthapravacana klIba-hIna saMhanana vAle, kAyara - citta kI sthiratA se rahita, kutsita, isa loka saMbaMdhI viSayamukha kI abhilASA karane vAle, paraloka ke sukha kI icchA na karane vAle sAmAnya jana ke lie hI duSkara hai| dhIra evaM dRDha saMkalpa vAle puruSa ko isakA pAlana karanA kaThina nahIM hai| isakA pAlana karane meM kaThinAI kyA hai ? ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! ApakI anumati pAkara maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / eka divasa kA rAjya 131 -tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAiMti bahUMhiM visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhAhi ya Aghavittae vA, pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA, tAhe akAmae ceva mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI'icchAmo tAva jAyA! egadivasamavi te rAyasiriM pAsittae / '

Page #125
64] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt jaba mAtA-pitA meghakumAra ko viSayoM ke anukUla aura viSayoM ke pratikUla bahuta-sI AkhyApanA, prajJApanA aura vijJApanA se samajhAne, bujhAne, sambodhana karane aura vijJapti karane meM samartha na hue, taba icchA ke vinA bhI meghakumAra se isa prakAra bole-'he putra! hama eka dina bhI tumhArI rAjyalakSmI dekhanA cAhate haiN| arthAt hamArI icchA hai ki tuma eka dina ke lie rAjA bana jaao|' 132-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaramaNuvattamANe tusiNIe sNcitttthi| taba megha kumAra mAtA-pitA (kI icchA) kA anusaraNa karatA huA mauna raha gyaa| rAjyAbhiSeka 133-taeNaM seNie rAyA koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! mehassa kumArassa mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvtttthveh| tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva (mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM) uvtttthventi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM-sevakoM ko bulavAyA aura bulavA kara aisA kahA'devAnupriyo! meghakumAra kA mahAn artha vAle, bahumUlya evaM mahAn puruSoM ke yogya vipula rAjyAbhiSeka (ke yogya sAmagrI) taiyAra kro|' tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat (mahArtha, bahumUlya, mahAn puruSoM ke yogya, vipula) rAjyAbhiSeka kI saba sAmagrI taiyAra kii| 134-taeNaM seNie rAyA bahUhiMgaNaNAyaga-daMDaNAyagehi yajAva' saMparivuDe mehaM kumAraM aTThasaeNaM sovatriyANaM kalasANaM, ruppamayANaM kalasANaM, suvaNNa-ruppamayANaM kalasANaM, maNimayANaM kalasANaM, suvana-maNimayANaM kalasANaM, ruppa-maNimayANaM kalasANaM, suvaNNa-ruppamaNimayANaM kalasANaM, bhomejANaM kalasANaM savvodaehiM savvamaTTiyAhiM savvapupphehiM savvagaMdhehiM savvamallehiM savvosahihi ya, siddhatthaehi ya, savviDDIe savvajuIe savvabaleNaM jAva duMdubhinigghosa-NAdiyaraveNaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai, abhisiMcittA karayala jAva pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne bahuta se gaNanAyakoM evaM daMDanAyakoM Adi se parivRta hokara meghakumAra ko, eka sau ATha suvarNa kalazoM, isI prakAra eka sau ATha cA~dI ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha svarNa-rajata ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha maNimaya kalazoM, eka sau ATha svarNa-maNi ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha rajata-maNi ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha svarNa-rajata-maNi ke kalazoM aura eka sau ATha miTTI ke kalazoM-isa prakAra ATha sau causaTha kalazoM meM saba prakAra kA jala bharakara tathA saba prakAra kI mRttikA se, saba prakAra ke puSpoM se, saba prakAra ke gaMdhoM se, saba prakAra kI mAlAoM se, saba prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se tathA sarasoM se unheM paripUrNa karake, sarva samRddhi, dyuti tathA sarva sainya ke sAtha, duMdubhi ke nirghoSa kI pratidhvani ke zabdoM ke sAtha uccakoTi ke rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyaa| abhiSeka karake zreNika rAjA ne donoM hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para aMjali ghumAkara yAvat isa prakAra kahA 135-'jaya jaya NaMdA! jaya jaya bhaddA! jaya NaMdA bhadaM te, ajiyaM jiNehi, jiyaM 1. pra. sUtra 30

Page #126
[ 65 prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] pAlayAhi, jiyamajjhe, vasAhi, ajiyaM jiNehi sattupakkhaM, jiyaM ca pAlehi mittapakkhaM, jAva iMdo iva devANaM, camaro iva asurANaM, dharaNo iva nAgANaM, caMdo iva tArANaM, bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa annesiM ca bahUNaM gAmAgaranagara jAva kheDa - kabbaDa - doNamuha - maDaMva-paTTaNaAsama-nigama-saMvAha - saMnivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsaraseNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe mahayAhaya - naTTa-gIta-vAiya-taMtI - tala-tAla-tuDiya - -muiMga-paDuppavAiyaraveNaM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharAhi' tti kaTTu jayajayasaddaM pauMjaMti / tase he rAyA jAe mahayA jAva' viharai | ghaNa- 'he nanda ! tumhArI jaya ho, jaya ho / he bhadra! tumhArI jaya ho, jaya ho / he jagannanda (jagat ko Ananda dene vAle) ! tumhArA bhadra (kalyANa) ho| tuma na jIte hue ko jIto aura jIte hue kA pAlana kro| jitoMAdhAravAnoM ke madhya meM nivAsa kro| nahIM jIte hue zatrupakSa ko jIto / jIte hue mitrapakSa kA pAlana kro| yAvat devoM meM indra, asuroM meM camarendra, nAgoM meM dharaNa, tArAoM meM candramA evaM manuSyoM meM bharata cakrI kI bhAMti rAjagRha nagara kA tathA dUsare bahutere grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM yAvat kheTa, karvaTa, droNamukha, maDaMba, paTTana, Azrama, nigama, saMvAha aura sannivezoM kA Adhipatya yAvat netRtva Adi karate hue vividha vAdyoM, gIta, nATaka Adi kA upayoga karate hue vicaraNa kro|' isa prakAra kahakara zreNika rAjA ne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt megha rAjA ho gayA aura parvatoM meM mahAhimavanta kI taraha zobhA pAne lagA / 136 - tae NaM tassa mehassa raNNo ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI - ' bhaNa jAyA! kiM dalayAmo ? kiM payacchAmo ? kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe ( maMte ) ? tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne rAjA megha se isa prakAra kahA - 'he putra ! batAo, tumhAre kisa aniSTa ko dUra kareM athavA tumhAre iSTa-janoM ko kyA deM ? tumheM kyA deM ? tumhAre citta meM kyA cAha - vicAra hai ? saMyamopakaraNa kI mAMga 137. tae NaM se mehe rAyA ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI - 'icchAmi NaM ammayAo ! kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha, kAsavayaM ca saddAveha / ' taba rAjA megha ne mAtA pitA se isa prakAra kahA - 'he mAtA-pitA ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki kutrikApaNa ( jisameM saba jagaha kI saba vastueM milatI haiM, usa alaukika devAdhiSThita dukAna) se rajoharaNa aura pAtra maMgavA dIjie aura kAzyapa - nApita ko bulavA dIjie / 138 - tae NaM se seNiya rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei / saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! sirigharAo tinni sayasahassAI gahAya dohiM sayasahassehiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahagaM ca uvaNeha, sayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM saddAveha / ' taNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTThA sirigharAo tinni 1. aupapAtika sUtra 14

Page #127
66] [jJAtAdharmakathA sayasahassAiMgahAya kuttiyAvaNAo dohiM sayasahassehiM rayaharaNaM paDiggahaMca uvaNenti, sayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM sdaaventi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulvaayaa| bulavAkara isa prakAra kahA'devAnapriyo! tuma jAo, zrIgaha (khajAne) se tIna lAkha svarNa-mohareM lekara do lAkha se kRtrikApaNa se rajoharaNa aura pAtra le Ao tathA eka lAkha dekara nAI ko bulA laao| tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa, rAjA zreNika ke aisA kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hokara zrIgRha se tIna lAkha mohareM lekara kutrikApaNa se, do lAkha se rajoharaNa aura pAtra lAye aura eka lAkha mohareM dekara unhoMne nAI ko bulvaayaa| dIkSA kI taiyArI 139-taeNaM se kAsavae tehiM koDuMbiyapurisehiM saddAvie samANe haTe jAva (haTTatuTucitta-mANaMdie jAva harisavasavisappamANahiyae) hAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI vatthAI maMgalAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM karayalamaMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA! jaM mae krnnijN|' taeNaM se seNie rAyA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI-'gacchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM Nikke hatthapAe pkkhaaleh| seyAe caupphAlAe pottIe muhaM baMdhettA mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavaje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kppehi|' tatpazcAta kauTambika puruSoM dvArA balAyA gayA vaha nAI hRSTa-taSTa haA yAvata usakA hRdaya Anandita haa| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma (gahadevatA kA pUjana) kiyA, maSI-tilaka Adi kautuka, dahI durvA Adi maMgala evaM duHsvapna kA nivAraNa rUpa prAyazcitta kiyaa| sApha aura rAjasabhA meM praveza karane yogya mAMgalika aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa kiye| thor3e aura bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita kiyaa| phira jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA. vahA~ aayaa| Akara, donoM hAtha jor3akara zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya! mujhe jo karanA hai, usakI AjJA diijie|' taba zreNika rAjA ne nAI se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma jAo aura sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se acchI taraha hAtha paira dho lo| phira cAra taha vAle zveta vastra se mu~ha bA~dhakara meghakumAra ke bAla dIkSA ke yogya cAra aMgula chor3akara kATa do|' 140-tae NaM se kAsavae seNieNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe haTThatuTu jAva hiyae jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNettA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeyaM hatthapAe pakkhAlei, pakkhAlittA suddhavattheNaM muhaM baMdhati, baMdhittA pareNaM jatteNaM mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavaje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kppi| ___ tatpazcAt vaha nApita zreNika rAjA ke aisA kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa aura AnanditahRdaya huaa| usane yAvat zreNika rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se hAtha-paira dhoe| hAtha-paira dhokara zuddha vastra se mu~ha baaNdhaa| bA~dhakara bar3I sAvadhAnI se meghakumAra ke cAra aMgula chor3akara dIkSA ye yogya keza kaatte|

Page #128
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [67 141-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM aggakese pddicchi| paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pakkhAleti, pakkhAlittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalayati, dalaittA seyAe pottIe baMdhei, baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsi pakkhivai, pakkhivittA maMjUsAe pakkhivai, pakkhivittA hAra-vAridhAra-sinduvAra-chinnamuttAvali-pagAsAiM aMsUI viNimmuyamANI viNimmuyamANI royamANI royamANI kaMdamANI kaMdamANI vilavamANI vilavamANI evaM vayAsI-esa NaM amhaM mehassa kumArassa abbhudaesu ya ussavesu ya pasavesu ya tihIsuya chaNesuyajannesuya pavvaNIsuya apacchime darisaNe bhavissaitti kaTTa ussIsAmUle tthvei|' usa samaya meghakumAra kI mAtA ne una kezoM ko bahumUlya aura haMsa ke citra vAle ujjvala vastra meM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake unheM sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se dhoyaa| phira sarasa gozIrSa candana una para chir3aka kara unheM zveta vastra meM baaNdhaa| bA~dha kara ratna kI DibiyA meM rkhaa| rakha kara usa DibiyA ko maMjUSA (peTI) meM rkhaa| phira jala kI dhAra, nirguDI ke phUla evaM TUTe hue motiyoM ke hAra ke samAna azrudhAra pravAhita karatI-karatI, rotIrotI, Akrandana karatI-karatI aura vilApa karatI-karatI isa prakAra kahane lagI-'meghakumAra ke kezoM kA yaha darzana rAjyaprApti Adi abhyudaya ke avasara para, utsava (priyasamAgama) ke avasara para, prasava (putrajanma Adi) ke avasara para, tithiyoM ke avasara para, indramahotsava Adi ke avasara para nAgapUjA Adi ke avasara para tathA kArtikI pUrNimA Adi parvo ke avasara para hameM antima darzana rUpa hogaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina kezoM kA darzana, kezarahita meghakumAra kAdarzana rUpa hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara dhAriNI ne vaha peTI apane sirahAne ke nIce rakha lii| 142-tennNtssmehsskumaarssammaapiyrouttraavkkmnnNsiihaasnnNryaavnti|mehN kumAraM doccaM pitaccapi seyapIyaehiM kalasehiM NhAventi, NhAvettA, pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAiM lUhenti,lUhittA saraseNaMgosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAiMaNuliMpaMti,aNuliMpittA nAsAnIsAsavAya-vojhaM jAva [varapaTTaNuggayaM kusalaNarapasaMsitaM assalAlApelavaM cheyAyariyakaNagakhaciyaMtakammaM ] haMsalakkhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMsenti, niyaMsittA hAraM piNaddhati, piNaddhittA addhahAraM piNaddhati, piNaddhittA egAvaliM muttAvaliM kaNagAvaliM rayaNAvaliM pAlaMbaM pAyapalaMba kaDagAiM tuDigAiM keUrAiM aMgayAiM dasamuddiyANaMtayaM kaDisuttayaM kuMDalAiM cUDAmaNiM rayaNukkaDaM mauDaM piNaddhaMti, piNaddhittA divvaM sumaNadAmaM piNaddhati, piNaddhittA daddaramalayasugaMdhie gaMdhe pinnddhti| tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne uttarAbhimukha siMhAsana rkhvaayaa| phira meghakumAra ko do-tIna bAra zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se nhlaayaa| nahalA kara roe~dAra aura atyanta komala gaMdhakASAya (sugaMdhita kaSAyale raMga se raMge) vastra se usake aMga poNche| poMchakara sarasa gozIrSa candana se zarIra para vilepana kiyaa| vilepana karake nAsikA ke nizvAsa kI vAyu se bhI ur3ane yogya-ati bArIka [zreSTha paTTana meM nirmita, kuzala janoM dvArA prazaMsita, azva ke mukha se nikalane vAle phena ke samAna komala, kuzala kArIgaroM ne jinake kinAre svarNa-khacita kiye haiM] tathA haMsalakSaNa vAlA (haMsa ke cihna vAlA athavA haMsa ke sadRza zveta) vastra phnaayaa| pahanAkara aThAraha

Page #129
68 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA lar3oM kA hAra pahanAyA, nau lar3oM kA arddhahAra pahanAyA, phira ekAvalI, muktAvalI, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, prAlaMba (kaMThI) pAdapralamba (pairoM taka laTakane vAlA AbhUSaNa), kar3e, tuTika (bhujA kA AbhUSaNa), keyUra, aMgada, dasoM uMgaliyoM meM dasa mudrikAe~, kaMdorA, kuMDala, cUDAmaNi tathA ratnajaTita mukuTa phnaaye| yaha saba alaMkAra pahanAkara puSpamAlA phnaaii| phira dardara meM pakAe hue candana ke sugandhita tela kI gaMdha zarIra para lgaaii| vivecana - dardara - miTTI ke ghar3e kA mu~ha kapar3e se bA~dha kara agni kI A~ca se tapAkara taiyAra kiyA gayA tela atyanta sugaMdhayukta hotA hai aura usakA guNakArI tattva prAyaH surakSita rahatA hai| 143 - tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaThiya- veDhima- pUrima- saMghAimeNaM cauvviheNaM malleNaM kapparukkhagaM piva alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM karenti / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ko sUta se gUMthI huI, puSpa Adi se ber3hI huI, bAMsa kI salAI Adi se pUrita kI gaI tathA vastu ke yoga se paraspara saMghAta rUpa kI huI - isa taraha cAra prakAra kI puSpamAlAoM se kalpavRkSa ke samAna alaMkRta aura vibhUSita kiyA / 144 - tae NaM se seNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTaM lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM IhAmiga-usabhaturaya-nara-magara- vihaga-vAlaga kinnara - ruru-sarabha- camara- kuMjara - vaNalaya- paumalaya-bhatticittaM ghaMTAvalimahura-maNaharasaraM subhakaMta-darisaNijjaM niuNociyamisimisaMtamaNi-rayaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM khaMbhuggayavairaveDyAparigayAbhirAmaM vijjAharajamalajaMtajuttaM piva accIsahassamAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhimANaM bhibbhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNalessaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM sigghaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM uvaTThaveha | ' tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA - ' -'devAnupriya ! tuma zIghra hI eka zivikA taiyAra karo jo aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM se banI ho, jisameM krIDA karatI huI putaliyA~ banI hoM, IhAmRga (bher3iyA), vRSabha, turaga - ghor3A, nara, magara, vihaga, sarpa, kinnara, ruru (kAle mRga), sarabha (aSTApada), camarI gAya, kuMJjara, vanalatA aura padmalatA Adi ke citroM kI racanA se yukta ho, jisase ghaMTiyoM ke samUha ke madhura aura manohara zabda ho rahe hoM, jo zubha, manohara aura darzanIya ho, jo kuzala kArIgaroM dvArA nirmita dedIpyamAna maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke ghuMgharUoM ke samUha se vyApta ho, staMbha para banI huI vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa jo manohara dikhAI detI ho, jo citrita vidyAdhara - yugaloM se zobhita ho, citrita sUrya kI hajAroM kiraNoM zobhita ho, isa prakAra hajAroM rUpoM vAlI, dedIpyamAna, atizaya dedIpyamAna, jise dekhate netroM kI tRpti na ho, jo sukhada sparza vAlI ho, sazrIka svarUpa vAlI ho, zIghra tvarita capala aura atizaya capala ho, arthAt jise zIghratApUrvaka le jAyA jAye aura jo eka hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana kI jAtI ho / 145 -tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA haTThatuTThA jAva uvaTThaventi / tae NaM se mehe kumAre sIyaM durUha, durUhittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sannisanne / kauTumbika puruSa hRSTa-tuSTa hokara yAvat zivikA (pAlakI) upasthita karate haiN| tatpazcAt

Page #130
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] meghakumAra zivikA para ArUDha huA aura siMhAsana ke pAsa pahuMcakara pUrvadizA kI ora mukha karake baiTha gyaa| ____146-taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA NhAyA kayabalikammA jAva appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA sIyaM duruuhti|duruuhittaa mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisiiyti| taeNaM mahassa kumArassa abaMdhAI rayaharaNaMca paDiggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM durUhai, durUhittA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisiiyti| ___ tatpazcAt jo snAna kara cukI hai, balikarma kara cukI hai yAvat alpa aura bahumUlya AbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kara cukI hai, aisI meghakumAra kI mAtA usa zivikA para ArUDha huii| ArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke dAhine pArzva meM bhaMdrAsana para baitthii| ___ tatpazcAt meghakumAra kI dhAyamAtA rajoharaNa aura pAtra lekara zivikA para ArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke bAyeM pArzva meM bhadrAsana para baiTha gii| 147-taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTThao egA varataruNI siMgArAgacAruvesA saMgayagaya-hasiya-bhaNiya-ceTThiya-vilAsa-saMlAvullAva-niuNajuttovayArakusalA, Amelaga-jamalajuyala-vaTTiyaabbhunnaya-pINa-raiya-saMThiyapaoharA, hima-rayayakundendupagAsaM sakoraMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIlaM ohAremANI ohAremANI citttthi| tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke pIche zrRMgAra ke AgAra rUpa, manohara veSa vAlI, sundara gati, hAsya, vacana, ceSTA, vilAsa, saMlApa (pArasparika vArtAlApa), ullApa (varNana) karane meM kuzala, yogya upacAra karane meM kuzala, paraspara mile hue, samazreNI meM sthita, gola, U~ce, puSTa, prItijanaka aura uttama AkAra ke stanoM vAlI eka uttama taruNI, hima (barpha), cA~dI, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna prakAza vAle, koraMTa ke puSpoM kI mAlA se yukta dhavala chatra ko hAthoM meM thAmakara lIlApUrvaka khar3I huii| 148-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa duve varataruNIo siMgArAgAracAruvesAo jAva kusalAo sIyaM durUhaMti, durUhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsaM nANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNamaharihata-vaNijjujalavicittadaMDAo cilliyAo suhumavaradIhavAlAo saMkha-kuMda-dagarayaa-mahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsAo cAmarAo gahAya salIlaM ohAremANIo ohAremANIo citttthti| ___ tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke samIpa zRMgAra ke AgAra ke samAna, sundara veSa vAlI, yAvat ucita upacAra karane meM kuzala do zreSTha taruNiyAM zivikA para ArUDha huiiN| ArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke donoM pArthoM meM, vividha prakAra ke maNi suvarNa ratna aura mahAn janoM ke yogya, athavA bahumUlya tapanIyamaya (raktavarNa svarNa vAle) ujjvala evaM vicitra daMDI vAle, camacamAte hue, patale uttama aura lambe bAloM vAle, zaMkha kundapuSpa jalakaNa rajata evaM maMthana kiye hue amRta ke phena ke samUha sarIkhe (zveta varNa vAle) do cAmara dhAraNa karake lIlApUrvaka vIMjatI-vIMjatI huI khar3I huii| 149-tai NaM tassa mehakumArassa egA varataruNI siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva kusalA

Page #131
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 70 ] sIyaM jAva durehar3a / durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purato puratthimeNaM caMdappabha-vaira-veruliya-vimaladaMDaM tAlaviMTaM gahAya ciTTha | tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke samIpa zRMgAra ke AgAra rUpa yAvat ucita upacAra karane meM kuzala eka uttama taruNI yAvat zivikA para ArUDha huii| ArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke pAsa pUrva dizA ke sanmukha candrakAnta maNi vajraratna aura vaiDUryamaya nirmala daMDI vAle paMkhe ko grahaNa karake khar3I huI / 150 - tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA varataruNI jAva surUvA sIyaM durUhai, durUhittA mehassa kumArassa puvvadakkhiNeNaM seyaM rayayAmaMyaM vimalasalilapunnaM mattagayamahAmuhAkiisamANaM bhiMgAraM hAya ciTThA / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke samIpa eka uttama taruNI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI zivikA para ArUDha huii| ArUDha hokara meghakumAra se pUrvadakSiNa- Agneya dizA meM zveta rajatamaya nirmala jala se paripUrNa, madamAte, hAthI bar3e mukha ke samAna AkRti vAle bhRMgAra (jhArI) ko grahaNa karake khar3I huI / 151 - tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA koDuMbiyapurise, saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! sarisayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisavvayANaM egAbharaNagahiyanijjoyANaM koDuMbiyavarataruNANaM sahassaM saddAveha / ' jAva saddAventi / taNaM koDuMbiyavarataruNapurisA seNiyassa ranno koDuMbiyapurisehiM saddAviyA samANA haTThA pahAyA jAva egAbharaNagahiyanijjoyA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - 'saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA! jaM NaM amhehiM karaNijjaM / ' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara isa prakAra kahA'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI eka sarIkhe, eka sarIkhI tvacA (kAnti) vAle, eka sarIkhI umra vAle tathA eka sarIkhe AbhUSaNoM se samAna veSa dhAraNa karane vAle eka hajAra uttama taruNa kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaao|' yAvat unhoMne eka hajAra puruSoM ko bulAyA / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ke kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bulAye gaye ve eka hajAra zreSTha taruNa sevaka hRSTa-tuSTa hue| unhoMne snAna kiyA, yAvat eka-se AbhUSaNa pahanakara samAna pozAka phnii| phira jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra bole- he devAnupriya ! hameM jo karane yogya hai, usake lie AjJA dIjie / - 152 - tae NaM se seNie taM koDuMbiyavarataruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI - ' gacchahaNaM devAppiyA! mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM parivaheha / taNaM taM koDuMbiyavarataruNasahassaM seNieNaM raNNA evaM vRttaM saMtaM haTTaM tuTTaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM parivahati / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne una eka hajAra uttama taruNa kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA- devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya meghakumAra kI pAlakI ko vahana kro|

Page #132
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [71 tatpazcAt ve uttama taruNa hajAra kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya meghakumAra kI zivikA ko vahana karane lge| 153-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNiM sIsaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTThamaMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purato ahANupuvvIe sNptttthiyaa| taMjahA-(1) sotthiya (2) sirivaccha (3) naMdiyAvatta (4) vaddhamANaga (5) bhaddAsaNa (6) kalasa (7) maccha (8) dappaNayA jAva' bahave atyatthiyA jAva kAmatthiyA bhogatthiyA lAbhatthiyA kibbisiyA kAroDiyA kAravAhiyA saMkhiyA cakkiyA naMgalikA muhamaMgaliyA baddhamANA pUsamANayA khaMDiyagaNA tAhiM iTTAhiM jAva' aNavarayaM abhiNaMdaMtA ya evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para meghakumAra ke ArUDha hone para, usake sAmane sarvaprathama yaha ATha maMgaladravya anukrama se cale arthAt calAye gye| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) svastika (2) zrIvatsa (3) naMdAvarta (4) vardhamAna (sikorA yA puruSArUDha puruSa yA pA~ca svastika yA vizeSa prakAra kA prAsAda) (5) bhadrAsana (6) kalaza (7) matsya aura (8) drpnn| bahuta se dhana ke arthI (yAcaka) jana, kAmArthI, bhogArthI, lAbhArthI, bhAMDa Adi, kApAlika athavA tAmbUlavAhaka, karoM se pIDita, zaMkha bajAne vAle, cAkrika-cakra nAmaka zastra hAtha meM lene vAle yA kuMbhAra telI Adi, nAMgalika-gale meM hala ke AkAra kA svarNAbhUSaNa pahanane vAle, mukhamAMgalika-mIThI-mIThI bAteM karane vAle, vardhamAna-apane kaMdhe para puruSa ko biThAne vAle, pUSyamAnavamAgadha-stutipAThaka, khaNDikagaNa-chAtrasamudAya usakA iSTa priya.madhura vANI se abhinandana karate hue kahane 154-'jaya jaya NaMdA! jaya jaya bhaddA! jayaNaMdA! bhadaMte, ajiyAiM jiNAhi iMdiyAI, jiyaMca pAlehi samaNadhammaM, jiyaviggho'viyavasAhi taM deva! siddhimajhe, nihaNAhi rAgaddosamalle taveNaM dhiidhaNiyabaddhakacche, mahAhi ya aTThakammasattU jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkeNaM appamatto, pAvaya vitimiramaNuttaraM kevalaM nANaM, gaccha ya mokkhaM paramapayaMsAsayaMca ayalaM haMtA parIsahacamuMNaM abhIo parIsahovasaggANaM, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavau' tti kaTTa puNo puNo maMgalajayajayasadaM puNjNti| 'he nanda! jaya ho, jaya ho, he, bhadra jaya ho, jaya ho! he jagat ko Ananda dene vAle! tumhArA kalyANa ho| tuma nahIM jItI huI pA~ca indriyoM ko jIto aura jIte hue (prApta kiye) sAdhudharma kA pAlana kro| he deva! vighnoM ko jIta kara siddhi meM nivAsa kro| dhairyapUrvaka kamara kasa kara, tapa ke dvArA rAga-dveSa rUpI malloM kA hanana kro| pramAdarahita hokara uttama zukladhyAna ke dvArA ATha karma rUpI zatruoM kA mardana kro| ajJAnAndhakAra se rahita sarvottama kevalajJAna ko prApta kro| parISaha rUpI senA kA hanana karake, pariSahoM aura upasargoM se nirbhaya hokara zAzvata evaM acala paramapada rUpa mokSa ko prApta kro| tumhAre dharmasAdhana meM vighna na ho|' isa prakAra kaha kara ve punaH punaH maMgalamaya 'jayajaya' zabda kA prayoga karane lge| 155-tae NaM se mehe kumAre rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajheNaM niggcchi| niggacchittA jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNIo 1. aupapAtika 64-68 2. pra. a. 18

Page #133
72] [jJAtAdharmakathA sIyAo pccoruhi| ___tatpazcAt meghakumAra rAjagRha ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahAM AyA Akara puruSasahasravAhinI pAlakI se nIce utraa| 156-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM purao kaTu jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvaagcchNti|uvaagcchittaa samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhuttoAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM krenti| karittA vaMdaMti, namaMsaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI 'esa NaM devANuppiyA! mehe kumAre amhaM eke putte (iDhe kaMte jAva piye maNuNNe maNAme theje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe) jIviyaUsAsae hiyayaNaMdijaNae uMbarapuSphamiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa darisaNayAe? se jahAnAmae uppalei vA, paumei vA, kumudei vA, paMke jAe jale saMvaDDie novalippai paMkaraeNaM, Novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvuDDe, novalippai kAmaraeNaM, novalippai bhogaraeNaM, esa NaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauvvigge, bhIe jammaNajaramaraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pbbitte| amhe NaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dlyaamii| paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! sissbhikkhN|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA meghakumAra ko Age karake jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ Ate haiN| Akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tIna bAra dakSiNa tarapha se AraMbha karake pradakSiNA karate haiN| karake vandana karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiN| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahate haiM he devAnupriya! yaha meghakumAra hamArA ikalautA putra hai| (yaha hameM iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya, manojJa, maNAma-vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata, AbhUSaNoM ke piTAre ke samAna, ratna(ratna jaisA) prANoM ke samAna aura ucchvAsa ke samAna hai| hRdaya ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA hai| gUlara ke puSpa ke samAna isakA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to darzana kI bAta kyA hai? jaise utpala (nIla kamala), padma (sUryavikAsI kamala) athavA kumuda (candravikAsI kamala) kIca meM utpanna hotA hai aura jala meM vRddhi pAtA hai, phira bhI paMka kI raja se athavA jala kI raja (kaNa) se lipta nahIM hotA, isI prakAra meghakumAra kAmoM meM utpanna huA aura bhogoM meM vRddhi pAyA hai, phira bhI kAma-raja se lipta nahIM huA, bhogaraja se lipta nahIM huaa| he devAnupriya! yaha meghakumAra saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna huA hai aura janma jarA maraNa se bhayabhIta huA hai| ataH devAnupriya (Apa) ke samIpa muMDita hokara, gRhatyAga karake sAdhutva kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| hama devAnupriya ko ziSyabhikSA dete haiN| he devAnupriya! Apa ziSyabhikSA aMgIkAra kiijie| 157-tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehassa kumArassa ammApiUhiM evaM vutte samANe eyamaTuM samma pddisunnei| tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttarapuracchimaM disibhAgaM avkkmi| avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraM omuyi|

Page #134
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [73 tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para isa artha (bAta) ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra kiyaa| ___tatpazcAt meghakumAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se uttarapUrva arthAt IzAna dizA ke bhAga meM gyaa| jAkara svayaM hI AbhUSaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra (vastra) utAra ddaale| 158. tae NaM se mehakumArassa mAyA haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraM pddicchi| paDicchittA hAra-vAridhAra-siMduvAra-chinnamuttAvalipagAsAiM aMsUNi viNimmuyamANI viNimmuyamANI royamANI royamANI kaMdamANI kaMdamANI vilavamANI vilavamANI evaM vayAsI 'jaiyavvaM jAyA! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA! parakkamiyavvaM jAyA! assi ca NaM aTTha no pamAeyavvaM / amhaM pi NaM eseva magge bhavau' tti kaTu mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva pddigyaa| tatpazcAt meghakumAra kI mAtA ne haMsa ke lakSaNa vAle arthAt dhavala aura mRdula vastra meM AbhUSaNa, mAlya aura alaMkAra grahaNa kiye| grahaNa karake hAra, jala kI dhArA, nirguDI ke puSpa aura TUTe hue muktAvalIhAra ke samAna azru TapakAtI huI, rotI-rotI, Akrandana karatI-karatI aura vilApa karatI-karatI isa prakAra kahane lagI - 'he lAla ! prApta cAritrayoga meM yatanA karanA, he putra! aprApta cAritrayoga ke lie ghaTanA karanA-prApta karane kA yatna karanA, he putra! parAkrama karanA! saMyama-sAdhanA meM pramAda na krnaa| hamAre lie bhI yahI mArga ho, arthAt bhaviSya meM hameM bhI saMyama aMgIkAra karane kA suyoga prApta ho|' isa prakAra kaha kara meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA vandana namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM lauTa gye| pravajyAgrahaNa 159-tae NaM se mehe kumAre sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM krei| karittA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM krei| karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI 'Alitte NaM bhaMte! loe, palitte NaM bhaMte! loe, Alittapalitte NaM bhaMte! loe jarAe maraNeNa y| se jahAnAmae keI gAhAvaI AgAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bhaMDe bhavai appabhAre mollagurue, taMgahAya AyAe egaMtaM avakkamai, esa me NitthArie samANe pacchA purA hiyAe suhAe khamAe NissesAe ANugAmiyattAe bhvissi| evAmeva mama vi ege AyAbhaMDe iTTe kaMte pie maNunne maNAme, esa me NitthArie samANe saMsAravoccheyakare bhvissi|tNicchaaminnN devANuppiyAhiMsayameva pavvAviyaM, sayameva, muMDAviyaM, sehAviyaM, sikkhAviyaM, sayameva AyAra-goyara-viNaya-veNaiyacaraNa-karaNa-jAyA-mAyAvattiyaM dhmmmaaikkhiyN|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne svayaM hI paMcamuSTi loca kiyaa| loca karake jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dAhinI ora se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| phira vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura kahA

Page #135
[ jJAtAdharmakathA bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra jarA aura maraNa se (jarA-maraNa rUpa agni se) AdIpta hai, yaha saMsAra pradIpta hai| he bhagavan! yaha saMsAra AdIpta- pradIpta hai| jaise koI gAthApati apane ghara meM Aga laga jAne para, usa ghara meM jo alpa bhAra vAlI aura bahumUlya vastu hotI hai use grahaNa karake svayaM ekAnta meM calA jAtA hai| vaha socatA hai ki 'agni meM jalane bacAyA huA yaha padArtha mere lie Age-pIche hita ke lie, sukha ke lie, kSamA (samarthatA) ke lie, kalyANa ke lie aura bhaviSya meM upayoga ke lie hogaa| isI prakAra merA bhI yaha eka AtmA rUpI bhAMDa (vastu) hai, jo mujhe iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya hai, manojJa hai aura atizaya manohara hai| isa AtmA ko maiM nikAla lUMgA - jarA-maraNa kI agni meM bhasma hone se bacA lUMgA, to yaha saMsAra kA uccheda karane vAlA hogaa| ataeva maiM cAhatA hU~ ki devAnupriya (Apa) svayaM hI mujhe pravrajita kareM - muniveSa pradAna kareM, svayaM hI mujhe maMDita kareM - merA loca kareM, svayaM hI pratilekhana Adi sikhAveM, svayaM hI sUtra aura artha pradAna karake zikSA deM, svayaM hI jJAnAdika AcAra, gocarI, vinaya, vainayika (vinaya kA phala), caraNasattarI, karaNasattarI, saMyamayAtrA aura mAtrA (bhojana kA parimANa) Adi svarUpa vAle dharma kA prarUpaNa kreN| 74 ] vivecana - mUlapATha meM Aye caraNasattarI aura karaNasattarI kA tAtparya hai caraNa ke sattara aura karaNa ke sattara bheda / sAdhu jina niyamoM kA nirantara sevana karate haiM, unako caraNa yA caraNaguNa kahate haiM aura prayojana hone para jinakA sevana kiyA jAtA hai, ve karaNa yA karaNaguNa kahalAte haiN| caraNa se sattara bheda isa prakAra haiM - vaya-samaNadhamma-saMjama-veyAvaccaM ca baMbhaguttIo | - nANAitiyaM tava -kohaniggahAi caraNabheyaM // - oghaniryuktibhASya, gAthA 2. arthAt pA~ca mahAvrata, dasa prakAra kA kSamA Adi zramaNadharma, sataraha prakAra kA saMyama, AcArya Adi kA dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRtya, nau brahmacaryaguptiyA~, tIna jJAna- darzana - cAritra kI ArAdhanA, bAraha prakAra kA tapa, cAra prakAra kA kaSAyanigraha | karaNa ke sattara bheda isa prakAra haiM piMDavisohI samiI, bhAvaNa-paDimA ya iMdiyaniroho / paDilehaNa-guttIo, abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu // - oghaniryuktibhASya, gAthA 3. AhAra, vastra, pAtra aura zayyA (upAzraya) kI vizuddha gaveSaNA, pA~ca samitiyA~, anityatA Adi bAraha bhAvanAe~, bAraha pratimAe~, pA~ca indriyanigraha, paccIsa prakAra kI pratilekhanA, tIna guptiyAM aura cAra prakAra ke abhigraha / - 160 - tae NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre sayameva pavvAvei, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai - 'evaM devANuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM ciTThiyavvaM NisIyavvaM tuyaTTiyavvaM bhuMjiyavvaM bhAsiyavvaM, evaM uTThAe uTThAya pANehiM bhUehiM jIvehiM sattehiM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM, assi ca NaM aTThe No pamAeyavvaM / '

Page #136
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [75 tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie imaM eyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM Nisamma samma pddivji|tmaannaae taha gacchai, taha ciTThai, jAva uThAe uTThAya pANehiM bhUehiM jIveTiM sattehiM sNjmi| tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ko svayaM hI pravrajyA pradAna kI aura svayaM hI yAvat AcAra-gocara Adi dharma kI zikSA dii| vaha isa prakAra-he devAnupriya! isa prakAra-pRthvI para yuga mAtra dRSTi rakhakara calanA cAhie, isa prakAra-nirjIva bhUmI para khar3A honA cAhie, isa prakAra-bhUmi kI pramArjanA karake baiThanA cAhie, isa prakAra-sAmAyika kA uccAraNa karake zarIra kI pramArjanA karake zayana karanA cAhie. isa prakAra-vedanA Adi kAraNoM se nirdoSa AhAra karanA cAhie, isa prakAra-hita-mita aura madhura bhASaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra-apramatta evaM sAvadhAna hokara prANa (vikalendriya), bhUta (vanaspatikAya), jIva (paMcendriya) aura sattva(zeSa ekendriya) kI rakSA karake saMyama kA pAlana karanA caahie| isa viSaya meM tanika bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa isa prakAra kA dharma sambandhI yaha upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake samyak prakAra se use aMgIkAra kiyaa| vaha bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra gamana karatA, usI prakAra baiThatA yAvat uTha-uTha kara arthAt pramAda aura nidrA tyAga karake prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura saMttvoM kI yatanA karake saMyama kA ArAdhana karane lgaa| meghakumAra kA udvega 161-jaM divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tassa NaM divasassa paccAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraesu vibhajjamANesu mehakumArassa dAramUle sejjAsaMthArae jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM samaNA niggaMthA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammANujogaciMtAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNassa ya aigacchamANA ya niggacchamANA ya appegaiyA mehaM kumAraM hatthehiM saMghaTuMti, evaM pAehiM, sIse poTTe kAyaMsi, appegaiyA olaMDenti, appegaiyA polaMDenti, appegaiyA pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM krenti| evaM mahAliyaM ca NaMrayaNiM mehe kumAreNo saMcAei khaNamavi acchiM nimiilitte| jisa dina meghakumAra ne muMDita hokara gRhavAsa tyAga kara cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usI dina ke sandhyAkAla meM rAtnika krama se arthAt dIkSAparyAya ke anukrama se, zramaNa nirganthoM ke zayyAsaMstArakoM kA vibhAjana karate samaya meghakumAra kA zayyA-saMstAraka dvAra ke samIpa huaa| tatpazcAt zramaNa nirgrantha arthAt anya muni rAtri ke pahale aura pichale samaya meM vAcanA ke lie, pRcchanA ke lie, parAvartana (zruta kI AvRtti) ke lie, dharma ke vyAkhyAna kA cintana karane ke lie, uccAra (bar3I nIti) ke lie evaM prasravaNa (laghu nIti) ke lie praveza karate the aura bAhara nikalate the| unameM se kisI-kisI sAdhu ke hAtha kA meghakumAra ke sAtha saMghaTTana huA, isI prakAra kisI ke paira kI mastaka se aura kisI ke paira kI peTa se Takkara huii| koI-koI meghakumAra ko lAMgha kara nikale aura kisI-kisI ne do-tIna

Page #137
76] [jJAtAdharmakathA bAra laaNghaa| kisI-kisI ne apane pairoM kI raja se use bhara diyA yA pairoM ke vega se ur3atI huI raja se vaha bhara gyaa| isa prakAra lambI rAtri meM meghakumAra kSaNa bhara bhI A~kha banda nahIM kara skaa| 162-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva [ ciMtie patthie maNogate saMkappe] samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte, dhAriNIe devIe attae mehe jAva' savaNayAe, taM jayA NaM ahaM agAramajhe vasAmi, tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, sakkAreMti, saMmANeti aTThAI heUiM pasiNAiM kAraNAiM vAgaraNAI AikkhaMti, iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM vaggUhiM Alaventi, saMlaventi, jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA agArANo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tappabhiiM ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAva no sNlvnti| aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe pucchaNAya jAva' mahAliyaM ca NaM rattiM no saMcAemi acchi nimilaavette| taM seyaM khalu majjhaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajhe vasittae'tti kaTTaevaM sNpehei|sNpehittaa aTTaduhaTTavasaTTamANasagae NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNiM khavei, khavittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe suvimalAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte jeNeva bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM krei| karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA nasaMsittA jAva pjjuvaasi| taba meghakumAra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya [cintana, prArthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa] utpanna huA-'maiM zreNika rAjA kA putra aura dhAriNI devI kA Atmaja (udarajAta) meghakumAra huuN|' arthAt [iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa maNAma hU~, merA darzana to dUra] gUlara ke puSpa ke samAna merA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai| jaba maiM ghara meM rahatA thA, taba zramaNa nirgrantha merA Adara karate the, 'yaha kumAra aisA hai' isa prakAra jAnate the, satkAra sanmAna karate the, jIvAdi padArthoM ko, unheM siddha karane vAle hetuoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko aura vyAkaraNoM (prazna ke uttaroM) ko kahate the aura bAra-bAra kahate the| iSTa aura manohara vANI se mere sAtha AlApa-saMlApa karate the| kintu jaba se maiMne muMDita hokara, gRhavAsa se nikalakara sAdhu-dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, taba se lekara sAdhu merA Adara nahIM karate, yAvat AlApa-saMlApa nahIM krte| tisa para bhI ve zramaNa nirgrantha pahalI aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi ke lie jAte-jAte mere saMstAraka ko lAMghate haiM aura maiM itanI lambI rAta bhara meM A~kha bhI na mIca skaa| ataeva kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa hone para yAvat teja jAjvalyamAna hone para (saryodaya ke pazcAta) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJA lekara punaH gRhavAsa meM vasanA hI mere lie acchA hai|' meghakumAra ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa duHkha se pIr3ita aura vikalpayukta mAnasa ko prApta hokara meghakumAra ne vaha rAtri naraka kI bhA~ti vyatIta kii| rAtri vyatIta karake prabhAta hone para, sUrya ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para, jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake bhagavAn ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake yAvat (na bahuta nikaTa, na bahuta dUra-samucita sthAna para sthita hokara vinaya-pUrvaka) bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgaa| 1. pra. a. sUtra 156 2. pra. a. sUtra 161 3-4. pra. a. sUtra 28 5. pra. a. sUtra 113.

Page #138
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] vivecana-sAdhu-saMsthA sAmyavAda kI sajIva pratIka hai| usameM gRhasthAvasthA kI sampannatA-asampannatA AdhAra para kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hotA / AgamoM meM ullekha milatA hai ki cakravartI samrAT ke dAsa kA bhI dAsa yadi pahale dIkSita ho cukA hai aura usake pazcAt svayaM cakravartI dIkSita hotA hai to vaha usa paryAyajyeSTha pUrvAvasthA ke dAsa ke dAsa ko bhI usI prakAra vandana - namaskAra karatA hai jaise anya jyeSTha muniyoM isa prakAra sAdhu kI dRSTi meM bhautika sampatti kA mUlya nahIM hotA, kevala Atmika vaibhava - ratnatraya kA hI mahattva hotA hai| isI nIti ke anusAra megha muni ko sone ke lie sthAna diyA gayA thaa| - 163 - tae NaM 'mehA' i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI - ' se NUNaM tumaM mehA! puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi samaNehiM, niggaMthehiM vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva' mahAliyaM caNaM rAI No saMcAemi muhuttamavi acchi nimIlAvettae' tae NaM tubdhaM mehA! ime eyArUve ajjhathie samupajjitthA - 'jayA NaM ahaM agAramajjhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti jAva' pariyANaMti, jappabhi ca NaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvayAmi, tappabhir3aM ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhAyaMti, jAva no pariyANaMti / aduttaraM ca NaM samaNA niggaMthA rAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva pAya-ya-reNuguMDiyaM karenti / taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe Avasittae' tti kaTTa evaM saMpehesi / saMpehittA aTTaduhaTTavasaTTamANase jAva NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNiM khavesi / khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva hvvmaage| se nUNaM mehA! esa aTThe samaTThe ?' I 'haMtA aTThe samaTThe / ' [ 77 tatpazcAt 'he megha' isa prakAra sambodhana karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA- 'he megha ! tuma rAtri ke pahale aura pichale kAla ke avasara para, zravaNa nirgranthoM ke vAcanA pRcchanA Adi ke lie AvAgamana karane ke kAraNa, lambI rAtri paryanta thor3I dera ke lie bhI A~kha nahIM mIca ske| megha ! taba tumhAre mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA - jaba maiM gRhavAsa meM nivAsa karatA thA, taba zramaNa nirgrantha merA Adara karate the yAvat mujhe jAnate the; parantu jaba se maiMne muMDita hokara, gRhavAsa se nikala kara sAdhutA kI dIkSA lI hai, taba se zramaNa nirgrantha na merA Adara karate haiM, na mujhe jAnate haiM / isake atirikta zramaNa rAtri meM koI vAcanA ke lie yAvat (pRcchanA Adi ke lie) Ate-jAte mere bistara ko lAMghate haiM yAvat mujhe pairoM kI raja se bharate haiN| ataeva mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki prabhAta hone para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUcha kara maiM punaH gRhavAsa meM basane lguuN|' tumane isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA hai| vicAra karake ArttadhyAna ke kAraNa duHkha se pIDita evaM saMkalpa-vikalpa se yukta mAnasa vAle hokara naraka kI taraha ( vedanA meM) rAtri vyatIta kI hai| rAtri vyatIta karake zIghratApUrvaka mere pAsa Ae ho ! he megha ! yaha artha samartha hai - merA yaha kathana satya hai ?" meghakumAra ne uttara diyA- jI hA~, yaha artha samartha hai - prabho ! ApakA kathana yathArtha hai / pratibodha : pUrvabhavakathana 164 - evaM khalu mehA! tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyaDDagiripAyamUle vaNayarehiM NivvattiyaNAmadhejje see saMkhadalaujjala - vimala-nimmala-dahighaNa- gokhIrapheNa-rayaNiyara (dagaraya-rayayaNiyara) pyAse sattussehe NavAyae dasapariNAhe sattaMgapaiTThie some samie surUve 1. pra. a. sUtra 161, 2- 3. pra. a. sUtra 161,

Page #139
78] [jJAtAdharmakathA purato udagge samUsiyasire suhAsaNe piTThao varAhe ayAkucchI acchiddakucchI alaMbakucchI palaMbalaMbodarAharakare dhaNupaTTAgii-visiTThapuDhe allINa-pamANajutta-vaTTiyA-pIvara-gattAvare allINa-pamANajuttapucche paDipuna-sucAru-kummacalaNe paMDura-suvisuddha-niddha-Niruvahayavisatinahe chaiMte sumeruppabhe nAmaM hatthirAyA hotthaa| bhagavAn bole-he megha! isase pahale atIta tIsare bhava meM vaitADhya parvata ke pAdamUla meM (talahaTI meM) tuma gajarAja the| vanacaroM ne tumhArA nAma 'sumeruprabha' rakkhA thaa| usa sumeruprabha kA varNa zveta thaa| zaMkha ke dala (cUrNa) ke samAna ujjvala, vimala, nirmala, dahI ke thakke ke samAna, gAya ke dUdha ke phena ke samAna (yA gAya ke dUdha aura samudra ke phena ke samAna) aura candramA ke samAna (yA jalakaNa aura cA~dI ke samUha ke samAna) rUpa thaa| vaha sAta hAtha U~cA aura nau hAtha lambA thaa| madhyabhAga dasa hAtha ke parimANa vAlA thaa| cAra paira, sUMDa, pUMcha aura jananendriya-yaha sAta aMga pratiSThita arthAt bhUmi ko sparza karate the| saumya, pramANopeta aMgoM vAlA, sundara rUpa vAlA, Age se U~cA, UMce mastaka vAlA, zubha yA sukhada Asana (skandha Adi) vAlA thaa| usakA pichalA bhAga varAha (zUkara) ke samAna nIce jhukA huA thaa| isakI kUkha bakarI kI kUkha jaisI thI aura vaha chidrahIna thI-usameM gar3ahA nahIM par3A thA tathA lambI nahIM thii| vaha lambe udara vAlA, lambe hoTha vAlA aura lambI sUMDa vAlA thaa| usakI pITha khIMce hue dhanuSa ke pRSTha jaisI AkRti vAlI thii| usake anya avayava bhalI-bhA~ti mile hue, pramANayukta, gola evaM puSTa the| pUMcha cipakI huI tathA pramANopeta thii| paira kachue jaise paripUrNa aura manohara the| bIsoM nAkhUna zveta, nirmala, cipake aura nirupahata the| chaha dA~ta the| __ 165-tattha NaM tuma mehA! bahUhiM hatthIhi ya hatthiNIhi ya loTTaehi ya loTTiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe hatthisassaNAyae desae pAgaTThI paTThavae jUhavaI vaMdaparivaDDae annesiM ca bahUNaM ekallANaM hatthikalabhANaM AhevaccaM jAva porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsara-seNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe vihrsi| he megha! vahA~ tuma bahuta se hAthiyoM, hathiniyoM, loTTakoM (kumAra avasthA vAle hAthiyoM), loTTikAoM, kalabhoM (hAthI ke baccoM) aura kalabhikAoM se parivRta hokara eka hajAra hAthiyoM ke nAyaka, mArgadarzaka, aguvA, prasthApaka (kAma meM lagAne vAle), yUthapati aura yUtha kI vRddhi karane vAle the| inake atirikta anya bahuta-se akele hAthI ke baccoM kA Adhipatya karate hue, svAmitva, netRtva karate hue evaM unakA pAlana-rakSaNa karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe the| ___ 166-tae NaM tumaM mehA! Niccappamatte saI palalie kaMdapparaI mohaNasIle avitaNhe kAmabhogatisie bahUhi ya jAva saMparivuDe veyaDDagiripAyamUle girIsuya, darIsuya, kuharesuya, kaMdarAsu ya, ujjharesu ya, nijjharesu ya, viyaraesu ya, gaDDAsu ya, pallalesu ya, cillalesu ya, kaDaesu ya, kaDayapallalesu ya, taDIsu ya, viyaDIsu ya, TaMkesu ya, kUDesu ya, siharesu ya, pabbhAresu ya, maMcesu ya, mAlesu ya, kANaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, vaNarAIsu ya, nadIsu ya, nadIkacchesu ya, jUhesu ya, saMgamesu ya, bAvIsu ya, pokkhariNIsu ya, dIhiyAsu ya, guMjAliyAsu ya, saresu ya, sarapaMtiyAsu ya, sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya, vaNayarehi dinnaviyAre bahUhiM hatthIhi ya jAva saddhiM saMparivuDe

Page #140
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [79 bahuvihatarupallavapaurapANiyataNe nibbhae niruvvigge suhaMsuheNaM vihrsi| ____ he megha! tuma nirantara masta, sadA krIDAparAyaNa, kaMdarparati-krIDA karane meM prIti vAle, maithunapriya, kAmabhoga se atRpta aura kAmabhoga kI tRSNA vAle the| bahuta se hAthiyoM vagairaha se parivRta hokara vaitADhya parvata ke pAdamUla meM, parvatoM meM, dariyoM (vizeSa prakAra kI guphAoM) meM, kuharoM (parvatoM ke antaroM) meM, kaMdarAoM meM, ujjharoM (prapAtoM) meM, jharanoM meM, vidaroM (naharoM) meM, gar3ahoM meM, pallaloM (talaiyoM) meM, cillaloM (kIcar3a vAlI talaiyoM) meM, kaTaka (parvatoM ke taToM) meM, kaTapallaloM (parvata kI samIpavartI talaiyoM) meM, taToM meM, aTavI meM, TaMkoM (vizeSa prakAra ke parvatoM) meM, kUToM (nIce caur3e aura Upara sa~kar3e parvatoM) meM, parvata ke zikharoM para, prAgbhAroM (kucha jhuke hue parvatoM ke bhAgoM) meM, maMcoM (nadI Adi ko pAra karane ke lie pATA DAla kara banAe hue kacce puloM) para, kAnanoM meM, vanoM (eka jAti ke vRkSoM vAle bagIcoM) meM, vanakhaMDoM (aneka jAtIya vRkSoM pradezoM) meM, vanoM kI zreNiyoM meM, nadiyoM meM, nadIkakSoM (nadI ke samIpavartI vanoM) meM, yUthoM (vAnara AdikoM ke nivAsa sthAnoM) meM, nadiyoM ke saMgamasthaloM meM, vApiyoM (caukora bAvar3iyoM) meM, puSkaraNiyoM (gola yA kamaloM vAlI bAvar3iyoM) meM, dIrghikAoM (lambI bAvar3iyoM) meM, guMjAlikAoM (vakra bAvar3iyoM) meM, sarovaroM meM, sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM meM, sara:-sara paMktiyoM (jahA~ eka sara se dUsare sara meM pAnI jAne kA mArga banA ho aise saroM kI paMktiyoM) meM, vanacaroM dvArA tumheM vicAra (vicaraNa karane kI chUTa) dI gaI thii| aise tuma bahusaMkhyaka hAthiyoM Adi ke sAtha, nAnA prakAra ke tarupallavoM, pAnI aura ghAsa kA upayoga karate hue nirbhaya, aura udvegarahita hokara sukha ke sAtha vicarate the-rahate the| __167-tae Na tumaM mehA! annayA kayAI pAusa-varisAratta-saraya-hemaMta-vasaMtesukameNa paMcasu uusu samaikvaMtesu, gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmulamAse, pAyavaghaMsasamuTThieNaM sukkataNa-pattakayavara-mAruta-saMjogadIvieNaM mahAbhayaMkareNaM huyavaheNaM vaNadavajAlasaMpalittesu vaNaMtesu, ghUmAulAsu disAsu, mahAvAyavegeNaM saMghaTTiesu chinnajAlesuAvayamANesu, pollarukkhesuaMto aMto jhiyAyamANesumayakuhiyaviNiviTThakimiyakaddamanadIviyaragajiNNapANIyaMtesu vaNaMtesu bhiMgArakadINa-kaMdiya-ravesu, khara-pharusa-aNiTTa-ridvavAhita-vihumaggesu dumesu, taNhAvasa-mukta-pakkhapayaDiyajibbha-tAluyaasaMpuDitatuMDa-pakkhisaMghesu sasaMtesu, gimha-umha-uNhavAya-kharapharusacaMDamAruya-sukkataNa-pattakayaravAuli-bhamaMtaditta saMbhaMtasAvayAula-migataNhAbaddhaciNhapaTTesu girivaresu, saMvaTTiesu tattha-miya-pasava-sirIsavesu, avadAliyaNavivaraNillAliyaggajIhe, mahaMtatuMbaiyapunakanne, saMkuciyathora-pIvarakare, UsiyalaMgUle, pINAiyavirasaraDiyasaddeNaM phoDayaMteva aMbaratalaM, pAyadaddaraeNaM kaMpayaMteva mehaNitalaM, viNimmuyamANe ya sIyAraM, savvao samaMtA valliviyANAI chiMdamANe, rukkhasahassAiM tattha subahUNi NollAyaMte viNaTTaraTe vva Naravarinde, vAyAiddha vva poe, maMDalavAe vva paribbhamaMte, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM liMDaNiyaraM pamuMcamANe pamuMcamANe, bahUhiM hatthIhi ya jAva' saddhi disodisiM vipplaaitthaa| tatpazcAt eka bAra kadAcita prAvRT, varSA, zarad, hemanta aura vasanta, ina pAMca RtuoM ke kramaza: 1. pra. a. sUtra 165

Page #141
80 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vyatIta ho jAne para grISma Rtu kA samaya AyA / taba jyeSTha mAsa meM, vRkSoM kI Apasa kI ragar3a se utpanna huI tathA sUkhe ghAsa, pattoM aura kacare se evaM vAyu ke vega se pradIpta huI atyanta bhayAnaka agni se utpanna vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se vana kA madhya bhAga sulaga utthaa| dizAe~ dhue~ se vyApta ho giiN| pracaNDa vAyu-vega se agni kI jvAlAe~ TUTa jAne lagIM aura cAroM ora girane lgii| pole vRkSa bhItara hI bhItara jalane lge| vana-pradezoM ke nadInAloM kA jala mRta mRgAdika ke zavoM se sar3ane lagA -kharAba ho gyaa| unakA kIcar3a kIr3oM se vyApta ho gyaa| unake kinAroM kA pAnI sUkha gyaa| bhRMgAraka pakSI dInatA pUrvaka Akrandana karane lge| uttama vRkSoM para sthita kAka atyanta kaThora aura aniSTa zabda kAMva-kAMva karane lge| una vRkSoM ke agrabhAga agnikaNoM ke kAraNa mUMge samAna lAla dikhAI dene lge| pakSiyoM ke samUha pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara paMkha DhIle karake, jihvA evaM tAlu ko bAhara nikAla karake tathA mu~ha phAr3akara sAMseM lene lge| grISmakAla kI uSNatA, sUrya ke tApa, atyanta kaThora evaM pracaMDa vAyu tathA sUkhe ghAsa ke pattoM aura kacare se yukta bavaMDara ke kAraNa bhAga-daur3a karane vAle, madonmatta evaM ghabarAe siMha Adi zvApadoM ke kAraNa parvata Akula-vyAkula ho utthe| aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno una parvatoM para mRgatRSNA rUpa paTTabaMdha baMdhA ho / trAsa ko prApta mRga, anya pazu aura sarIsRpa idhara-udhara tar3aphane lge| isa bhayAnaka avasara para, he megha ! tumhArA arthAt tumhAre pUrvabhava ke sumeruprabha nAmaka hAthI kA mukhavivara phaTa gyaa| jihvA kA agrabhAga bAhara nikala aayaa| bar3e-bar3e donoM kAna bhaya se stabdha aura vyAkulatA ke kAraNa zabda grahaNa karane meM tatpara hue| bar3I aura moTI sUMDa sikur3a gii| usane pUMcha U~cI krlii| pInA (maDDA) ke samAna virasa arrATe ke zabda - cItkAra se vaha AkAzatala ko phor3atA huA-sA, sItkAra karatA huA, cahu~ ora sarvatra beloM ke samUha ko chedatA huA, trasta aura bahusaMkhyaka sahasroM vRkSoM ko ukhAr3atA huA, rAjya bhraSTa hue rAjA ke samAna, vAyu se Dolate hue jahAja ke samAna aura bavaMDara (vagaDUMre) ke samAna idharaudhara bhramaNa karatA huA evaM bAra-bAra lIMr3I tyAgatA huA, bahuta-se hAthiyoM (hathiniyoM, loTTakoM, loTTikAoM, kalabhoM tathA kalabhikAoM) ke sAtha dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a karane lgaa| 168 - tattha NaM tumaM mehA! junne jarAjajjariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubbale kilaMte naTThasuie mUDhadisAe sayAo jUhAo vippahUNe vaNadavajAlApAraddhe uNheNa ya, taNhAe ya, chuhAe parabhAha samANe bhIe tatthe tasie uvvigge saMjAyabhae savvao samaMtA AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaM caNaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyapAe unno / he megha! tuma vahA~ jIrNa, jarA se jarjarita deha vAle, vyAkula, bhUkhe-pyAse, dubale, thake-mAMde, bahire tathA diGmUDha hokara apane yUtha (jhuMDa) se bichur3a gye| vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se parAbhUta hue| garmI se, pyAsa se aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara bhaya se ghabarA gae, trasta hue| tumhArA Ananda - rasa zuSka ho gyaa| isa vipatti se kaise chuTakArA pAU~, aisA vicAra karake udvigna hue| tumheM pUrI taraha bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| ataeva tuma -udhara daur3ane aura khUba daur3ane lge| isI samaya alpa jalavAlA aura kIcar3a kI adhikatA vAlA eka bar3A sarovara tumheM dikhAI diyaa| usameM pAnI pIne ke lie binA ghATa ke hI tuma utara gaye / 169 - tattha NaM tumaM mehA! tIramaigae pANiyaM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva seyaMsi visanne / tattha NaM tumaM mehA! pANiyaM pAissAmi tti kaTTu hatthaM pasAresi, se vi ya te hatthe udagaM na paavei| tae NaM tumaM mehA! puNaravi kAyaM paccaddharissAmi tti kaTTu baliyatarAyaM paMkaMsi khutte /

Page #142
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [81 he megha! vahA~ tuma kinAre se to dUra cale gaye parantu pAnI taka na pahu~ca pAye aura bIca hI meM kIcar3a meM phaMsa gye| he megha! 'maiM pAnI pIU~' aisA socakara vahA~ apanI sUMDa phailAI, magara tumhArI sUMDa bhI pAnI na pA skii| taba he megha! tumane punaH 'zarIra ko kIcar3a se bAhara nikAlUM' aisA vicAra kara jora mArA to kIcar3a meM aura gAr3he pha~sa gye| 170-taeNaM tuma mehA! annayA kayAi ege ciranijUDhe gayavarajuvANae sayAo jUhAo kara-caraNa-daMtamusala-ppahArehiM vipparaddhe samANe taM ceva mahaddahaM pANIyaM pAeuM smoyrei| taeNaMse kalabhae tumaM pAsati, pAsittA taM puvvaveraM smri|smrittaa Asurutte ruDhe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe jeNeva tumaM teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA tumaM tikkhehiM daMtamusalehiM tikkhutto piTThAo ucchubhi|ucchubhittaa puvvaveraM nijaaei|nijaaittaa haTThatuDhe pANiyaM piyi|piittaa jAmeva disiM dAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddge| tatpazcAt he megha! eka bAra kabhI tumane eka naujavAna zreSTha hAthI ko sUMDa, paira aura dA~ta rUpI mUsaloM se prahAra karake mArA thA aura apane jhuMDa meM se bahuta samaya pUrva nikAla diyA thaa| vaha hAthI pAnI pIne ke lie usI sarovara meM utraa| usa naujavAna hAthI ne tumheM dekhaa| dekhate hI use pUrva vaira kA smaraNa ho gyaa| smaraNa Ate hI usameM krodha ke cihna prakaTa hue| usakA krodha bar3ha gyaa| usane raudra rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura vaha krodhAgni se jala utthaa| ataeva vaha tumhAre pAsa aayaa| Akara tIkSNa dA~ta rUpI mUsaloM se tIna bAra tumhArI pITha bIMdha dI aura bIMdha kara pUrva vaira kA badalA liyaa| badalA lekara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara pAnI piiyaa| pAnI pIkara jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thAAyA thA, usa dizA meM vApisa lauTa gyaa| 171-tae NaM tava mehA! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhavitthA ujjalA viulA tiulA kakkhaDA jAva [ pagADhA caMDA dukkhA] durahiyAsA, pittajaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi vihritthaa| tae NaM tuma mehA! taM ujjalaM jAva[viulaM kakkhaDaM pagADhaM caMDaM dukkhaM ] durahiyAsaM sattarAiMdiyaM veyaNaM veesi; savIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA aTTavasaTTaduhaTTe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jaMbuddIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDabharahe gaMgAe mahANadIe dAhiNe kUle viMjhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthiNA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jnnie| tae NaM sA gayakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM vasaMtamAsammi tumaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt he megha! tumhAre zarIra meM vedanA utpanna huii| vaha vedanA aisI thI ki tumheM tanika bhI caina na thA, vaha sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta thI aura tritulA thI (mana vacana kAya kI tulanA karane vAlI thI, arthAt usa vedanA meM tumhAre tInoM yoga tanmaya ho rahe the)| vaha vedanA kaThora yAvat bahuta hI pracaNDa thI, dussaha thii| usa vedanA ke kAraNa tumhArA zarIra pitta-jvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM dAha utpanna ho gyaa| usa samaya tuma isa burI hAlata meM rhe|

Page #143
82] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt he megha! tuma usa ujjvala-becaina banA dene vAlI yAvat [vipula, karkaza, pragADha, pracaMDa, duHkhamaya evaM dussaha vedanA] ko sAta dina-rAta paryanta bhoga kara, eka sau bIsa varSa kI Ayu bhogakara, ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta evaM duHkha se pIr3ita hue| tuma kAlamAsa meM (mRtyu ke avasara para) kAla karake, isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM, gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre para, vindhyAcala ke samIpa eka madonmatta zreSTha gaMdhahastI se, eka zreSTha hathinI kI kUkha meM hAthI ke bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| tatpazcAt usa hathinI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para vasanta mAsa meM tumheM janma diyaa| 172-tae NaM tuma mehA! gabbhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvi hotthA, rattuppalarattasUmAlae jAsumaNA-rattapArijattaya-lakkhArasa-sarasakuMkuma-saMjhabbharAgavanne iTeNiyassa jUhavaiNogaNiyAyArakaNeru-kottha-hatthI aNegahatthisayasaMparivuDe rammesu girikANaNesusuhaMsuheNaM vihrsi| tatpazcAt he megha! tuma garbhAvAsa se mukta hokara gajakalabhaka (choTe hAthI) bhI ho ge| lAla kamala ke samAna lAla aura sukumAra hue| javAkusuma, rakta varNa pArijAta nAmaka vRkSa ke puSpa, lAkha ke rasa, sarasa kuMkuma aura sandhyAkAlIna bAdaloM ke raMga ke samAna raktavarNa hue| apane yUthapati ke priya hue| gaNikAoM jaisI yuvatI hathiniyoM ke udara-pradeza meM apanI sUMDa DAlate hue kAma-krIr3A meM tatpara rahane lge| isa prakAra saikar3oM hAthiyoM se parivRta hokara tuma parvata ke ramaNIya kAnanoM meM sukhapUrvaka vicarane lge| __ 173-tae NaM tuma mehA! ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte jUhavaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jUhaM sayameva pddivjsi| ___ he megha! tuma bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yauvana ko prApta hue| phira yUthapati ke kAladharma ko prApta hone para-mara jAne para, tuma svayaM hI usa yUtha ko vahana karane lage arthAt yUthapati ho gye| 174-taeNaM tuma mehA! vaNayarehiM nivvattiyanAmadheje jAva' caudaMte meruppabhehatthirayaNe hotthaa|ttth NaM tuma mehA! sattaMgapaiTie taheva jaav'pddiruuve|ttth NaM tuma mehA sattasaiyassa jUhassa AhevaccaM jAva abhirmetthaa| tatpazcAt he megha! vanacaroM ne tumhArA nAma meruprabha rkhaa| tuma cAra dA~toM vAle hastiratna hue| he megha! tuma sAta aMgoM se bhUmi kA sparza karane vAle, Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta yAvat sundara rUpa vAle hue| he megha! tuma vahAM sAta sau hAthiyoM ke yUtha kA adhipatitva, svAmitva, netRtva Adi karate hue tathA unakA pAlana karate hue abhiramaNa karane lge| hastI-bhava meM jAtismaraNa 175-taeNaM tumaM annayA kayAi gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUle vaNadava-jAlApalittesu vaNaMtesu sudhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDalavAe vva paribbhamaMte bhIe tatthe jAva' saMjAyabhae bahUhiM 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 164 3. pra. a. sUtra 165 4. pra. a. sUtra 167 5. pra. a. sUtra 168

Page #144
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 83 hatthIhi ya jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe savvao samaMtA disodisiM vippalAitthA / taNaM tava mehA! taM vaNadavaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva' samuppajjitthA - 'kahiM NaM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNubhUyapuvve / 'tae NaM tava mehA! lessAhiM visujjhamANIhiM, ajjhavasANeNaM soyaNeNaM, subheNaM pariNAmeNaM, tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM, IhApoha - maggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuvve jAisaraNe samuppajjitthA / taba eka bAra kabhI grISmakAla ke avasara para jyeSTha mAsa meM, vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se vanapradeza jalane lge| dizAe~ dhUma se vyApta ho / usa samaya tuma bavaNDara kI taraha idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a karane lage / bhayabhIta hue, vyAkula hue aura bahuta Dara ge| taba bahuta se hAthiyoM yAvat hathiniyoM Adi ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara, cAroM ora eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAge / he megha! usa samaya usa vana ke dAvAnala ko dekhakara tumheM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintana evaM mAnasika vicAra utpanna huA - ' lagatA hai jaise isa prakAra kI agni kI utpatti maiMne pahale bhI kabhI anubhava kI hai|' tatpazcAt hai megha ! vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM, zubha adhyavasAya, zubha pariNAma aura jAtismaraNa ko AvRta karane vAle (matijJAnAvaraNa) karmoM kA kSayopazama hone se IhA, apoha, mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue tumheM saMjJI jIvoM ko prApta hone vAlA jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huaa| 176 - tae NaM tumaM mehA! eyamahaM sammaM abhisamesi - ' evaM khalu mayA AIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbuddIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDagiripAyamUle jAva' tattha NaM mayA ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave samaNubhUe / 'taNaM tumaM mehA! tasseva divasassa paccAvaraNhakAla-samayaMsi niyaeNaM jUheNaM saddhiM samannAgae yAvi hotthA / tae NaM tumaM mehA ! sattussehe jAva' sannijAissaraNe caudaMte meruppabhe nAma hatthI hotthA / tatpazcAt megha! tumane yaha artha - vRttAnta samyak prakAra se jAna liyA ki - 'nizcaya hI maiM vyatIta hue dUsare bhava meM, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM, vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM sukhapUrvaka vicaratA thA / vahA~ isa prakAra kA mahAn agni kA saMbhava - prAdurbhAva maiMne anubhava kiyA hai|' tadanantara he megha! tuma usa bhava meM usI dina ke antima prahara taka apane yUtha ke sAtha vicaraNa karate the / he megha ! usake bAda zatru hAthI kI mAra se mRtyu ko prApta hokara dUsare bhava: sAta hAtha U~ce yAvat jAtismaraNa se yukta, cAra dA~ta vAle meruprabha nAmaka hAthI hue / 177-tae NaM tujjhaM mehA! ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA - 'taM seyaM khalu mama iyANiM gaMgAe mahAnadIe dAhiNillaMsi kUlaMsi viMjhagiripAyamUle davaggisaMjAyakAraNaTThA saeNaM jUheNaM mahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAittae' tti kaTTu evaM saMpehesi / saMpehittA suhaM suheNaM viharasi / tatpazcAt he megha! tumheM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya - cintana, saMkalpa utpanna huA ki - 'mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki isa samaya gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre para vindhyAcala kI talahaTI meM dAvAnala se rakSA karane ke lie apane yUtha sAtha bar3A maMDala bnaauuN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake tuma sukhapUrvaka vicarane lage / 1. pra. a. sUtra 162 2. pra. a. sUtra 166 3. pra. a. sUtra 164,

Page #145
84] [jJAtAdharmakathA maMDala nirmANa 178-tae NaM tuma mehA! annayA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTThikAryasi sannivaiyaMsi gaMgAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmaMte bahUhiM hatthIhiM jAva' kalabhiyAhi ya sattahi ya hatthisaehiM saMparivuDe egaM mahaM joyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM ghaaesi|jN tattha taNaM vA pattaM vA kaTuM vA kaMTae vA layA vA vallI vA khANuMvA rukkhe vA khuvevA, taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiya AhuNiya pAeNa uTThavesi, hattheNaM geNhasi, egaMte paaddesi| ___tae NaM mehA! tasseva maMDalassa adUrasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNille kUle viMjhagiripAyamUle girisu ya jAva' vihrsi| ___ tatpazcAt he megha! tumane eka bAra kabhI prathama varSAkAla meM khUba varSA hone para gaMgA mahAnadI ke samIpa bahuta-se hAthiyoM yAvat hathiniyoM se arthAt sAta sau hAthiyoM se parivRta hokara eka yojana parimita bar3e ghere vAlA vizAla maMDala bnaayaa| usa maMDala meM jo kucha bhI ghAsa, patte, kASTha, kA~Te, latA, beleM, DhUMTha, vRkSa yA paudhe Adi the, una sabako tIna bAra hilA kara paira se ukhAr3A, sUMDa se pakar3A aura eka ora le jAkara DAla diyaa| he megha! tatpazcAt tuma usI maMDala ke samIpa gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre, vindhyAcala ke pAdamUla meM, parvata Adi pUrvokta sthAnoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| 179-tae NaM mehA! annayA kayAi majjhimae varisArattaMsi mahAvuTThikAryasi saMnivaiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvaagcchsi|uvaagcchittaa doccaM pi mNddlNghaaesi|evN carime vAsArattaMsi mahAvuTThikAyaMsi sannivaiyamANaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi; uvAgacchittA taccaM yi maMDalaghAyaM kresi| jaM tattha taNaM vA jAva' suhaMsuheNaM vihrsi| tatpazcAt he megha! kisI anya samaya madhya varSA Rtu meM khUba varSA hone para tuma usa sthAna para gae jahA~ maMDala thaa| vahA~ jAkara dUsarI bAra usa maMDala ko ThIka taraha sApha kiyaa| isI prakAra antima varSA-rAtri meM bhI ghora vRSTi hone para jahA~ maMDala thA, vahA~ ge| jAkara tIsarI bAra usa maMDala ko sApha kiyaa| vahA~ jo bhI ghAsa, patte, kASTha, kA~TeM, latA, beleM, DhUMTha, vRkSa yA paudhe uge the, una sabako ukhAr3akara sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karane lge| 180-aha mehA! tumaM gaiMdabhAvammi vaTTamANo kameNaM naliNivaNavivahaNagare hemaMte kuMda loddha-uddhata-tusArapaurammi aikvaMte, ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi patte, viyaTTamANo vaNesu vaNakareNuviviha-diNNa-kayapasavaghAo tumaM uuya-kusuma kayacAmara-kannapUra-parimaMDiyAbhirAmo mayavasavigasaMta-kaDa-taDakilinna-gaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdho kareNuparivArio uu-samattajaNiyasobho kAle diNayarakarapayaMDe parisosiya-taruvara-sihara-bhImatara-daMsaNijje bhiMgAraravaMtabheravaraveNANAvihapatta-kaTTha-taNa-kayavaruddhata-paimAruyAiddhanahayala-dumagaNe vAuliyAdAruNayare taNhAvasa-dosadUsiya-bhamaMta-viviha-sAvaya-samAule bhImadarisaNije vaTuMte dAruNammi gimhe mAruyavasapasara-pasariyaviyaMbhieNaM abbhahiya-bhIma-bherava-rava-ppagAreNaM mahudhArA-paDiya-sittauddhAyamANa-dhagadhagaMta-saduddhaeNaM dittatarasaphuliMgeNaM ghUmamAlAuleNaM sAvaya-sayaMtakaraNeNaM

Page #146
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [85 abbhahiyavaNadaveNaM jAlAloviyaniruddhadhUmaMkArabhIo AyavAloyamahaMtatuMbaiyapunnakanno AkuMciyathora-pIvarakaro bhayavasa-bhayaMtadittanayaNo vegeNa mahAmeho vva pavaNolliyamahallarUvo, jeNeva kao te purA davaggibhayabhIyahiyayeNaM avagayataNappaesarukkho rukkho-heso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTThAe jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ekko tAva esa gmo| he megha! tuma gajendra paryAya meM vartta rahe the ki anukrama se kamaliniyoM ke vana kA vinAza karane vAlA, kuMda aura lodhra ke puSpoM kI samRddhi se sampanna tathA atyanta hima vAlA hemanta Rtu vyatIta ho gayA aura abhinava grISmakAla A phuNcaa| usa samaya tuma vanoM meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| vahA~ krIr3A karate samaya vana kI hathiniyA~ tumhAre Upara vividha prakAra ke kamaloM evaM puSpoM kA prahAra karatI thiiN| tuma usa Rtu meM utpanna puSpoM ke bane cAmara jaise karNa ke AbhUSaNoM se maMDita aura manohara the| mada ke kAraNa vikasita gaMDasthaloM ko Ardra karane vAle tathA jharate hue sugandhita madajala se tuma sugandhamaya bana gaye the| hathiniyoM se ghire rahate the| saba taraha se Rtu sambandhI zobhA utpanna huI thii| usa grISmakAla meM sUrya kI prakhara kiraNeM par3a rahI thiiN| usa grISmaRtu ne zreSTha vRkSoM ke zikharoM ko atyanta'zuSka banA diyA thaa| vaha bar3A hI bhayaMkara pratIta hotA thaa| zabda karane vAle gAra nAmaka pakSI bhayAnaka zabda kara rahe the| patra, kASTha, tRNa aura kacare ko ur3Ane vAle pratikUla pavana se AkAzatala aura vRkSoM kA samUha vyApta ho gayA thaa| vaha bavaNDaroM ke kAraNa bhayAnaka dIkha par3atA thaa| pyAsa ke kAraNa utpanna vedanAdi doSoM se grasta hue aura isI kAraNa idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue zvApadoM (zikArI jaMgalI pazuoM) se yukta thaa| dekhane meM aisA bhayAnaka grISmaRtu, utpanna hue dAvAnala ke kAraNa aura adhika dAruNa ho gyaa| vaha dAvAnala vAyu ke saMcAra ke kAraNa phailA huA aura vikasita huA thaa| usake zabda kA prakAra atyadhika bhayaMkara thaa| vRkSoM se girane vAle madhu kI dhArAoM se siJcita hone ke kAraNa vaha atyanta vRddhi ko prApta huA thA, dhadhakane kI dhvani se parivyApta thaa| vaha atyanta camakatI huI cinagAriyoM se yukta aura dhUma kI katAra se vyApta thaa| saikar3oM zvApadoM ke prANoM kA anta karane vAlA thaa| isa prakAra tIvratA ko prApta dAvAnala ke kAraNa vaha grISmaRtu atyanta bhayaGkara dikhAI detI thii| he megha! tuma usa dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se AcchAdita ho gaye, ruka gaye-icchAnusAra gamana karane meM asamartha ho gye| dhue~ ke kAraNa utpanna hue andhakAra se bhayabhIta ho gye| agni ke tApa ko dekhane se tumhAre donoM kAna araghaTTa ke tuMba ke samAna stabdha raha gye| tumhArI moTI aura bar3I sUMDa sikur3a gii| tumhAre camakate hue netra bhaya ke kAraNa idhara-udhara phirane-dekhane lge| jaise vAyu ke kAraNa mahAmegha kA vistAra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra vega ke kAraNa tumhArA svarUpa vistRta dikhAI dene lgaa| pahale dAvAnala ke bhaya se bhItahRdaya hokara dAvAnala se apanI rakSA karane ke lie, jisa dizA meM tRNa ke pradeza (mUla Adi) aura vRkSa Adi haTAkara saphAcaTa pradeza banAyA thA aura jidhara vaha maMDala banAyA thA, udhara hI jAne kA tumane vicAra kiyaa| vahIM jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| yaha eka gama hai; arthAt kisI-kisI AcArya ke matAnusAra isa prakAra kA pATha hai| (dUsarA gama isa prakAra hai, arthAt anya AcArya ke matAnusAra pUrvokta pATha ke sthAna para yaha pATha hai jo Age diyA jA rahA hai|)

Page #147
[jJAtAdharmakathA 181-tae NaM tumaM mehA! annayA kayAiM kameNaM paMcasu uusu samaiktesu gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUle mAse pAyava-saMghasa-samuTThieNaM jAva saMvaTTiesu miya-pasu-pakkhi-sirIsivesu disodisiM vippalAyamANesu tehiM bahUhiM hatthIhi ya saddhiM jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| he megha! kisI anya samaya pA~ca Rtue~ vyatIta ho jAne para grISmakAla ke avasara para jyeSTha mAsa meM, vRkSoM kI paraspara kI ragar3a se utpanna dAvAnala ke kAraNa yAvat agni phaila gaI aura mRga, pazu, pakSI tathA sarIsRpa Adi bhAga-daur3a karane lge| taba tuma bahuta-se hAthiyoM Adi ke sAtha jahA~ vaha maMDala thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie daudd'e| 182-uttha NaM aNNe bahavesIhA ya, vagdhA ya, vigayA, dIviyA, acchA ya, richataracchA ya, pArAsarA ya, sarabhA ya, siyAlA, virAlA, suNahA, kolA, sasA, kokaMtiyA, cittA, cillalA, puvvapaviTThA, aggibhayavihuyA egayao biladhammeNaM cittuNti| taeNaM tuma mehA! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchisi, uvAgacchittA teIi bahUhiM sIhehiM jAva cillalaehi ya egayao biladhammeNaM citttthsi| usa maMDala meM anya bahuta se siMha, bAgha, bher3iyA, dvIpika (cIte), rIcha, taraccha, pArAsara, zarabha, zRgAla, viDAla, zvAna, zUkara, kharagoza, lomar3I, citra aura cillala Adi pazu agni ke bhaya se ghabarA kara pahale hI A ghuse the aura eka sAtha biladharma se rahe hue the arthAt jaise eka bila meM bahuta se makor3e ThasAThasa bhare rahate haiM, usI prakAra usa maMDala meM bhI pUrvokta ThasAThasa bhare the| tatpazcAt he megha! tuma jahA~ maMDala thA, vahA~ Aye aura Akara una bahusaMkhyaka siMha yAvat cillala Adi ke sAtha eka jagaha biladharma se Thahara gye| anukampA kA phala 183-tae NaM tuma mehA! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDuissAmi tti kaTTa pAe ukkhitte, taMsiM ca NaM aMtaraMsi annehiM balavaMtehiM sattehiM paNolijamANe paNolijamANe sasae annupvitu| tae NaM tuma mehA! gAyaM kaMDuittA puNaravi pAyaM paDinikkhamissAmi tti kaTTa taM sasayaM aNupaviDhe pAsasi, pAsittA pANANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se pAe aMtarA ceva saMdhArie, no ceva NaM kiNkkhitte| taeNaM mehA! tAe pANANukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittIkae, mANussAue nibddh| __ tatpazcAt he megha! tumane 'paira se zarIra khujAU~' aisA socakara eka paira Upara utthaayaa| isI samaya usa khAlI huI jagaha meM, anya balavAn prANiyoM dvArA prerita-dhakiyAyA huA eka zazaka praviSTa ho gyaa| ____taba he megha! tumane paira khujA kara socA ki maiM paira nIce rakhU, parantu zazaka ko paira kI jagaha meM ghusA huA dekhaa| dekhakara dvIndriyAdi prANoM kI anukampA se, vanaspati rUpa bhUtoM kI anukampA se, paMcendriya jIvoM kI anukampA se tathA vanaspati ke sivAya zeSa cAra sthAvara sattvoM kI anukampA se vaha paira adhara hI uThAe rakhA, nIce nahIM rkhaa|

Page #148
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [87 he megha! taba prANAnukampA yAvat (bhUtAnukampA, jIvAnukampA tathA) sattvAnukampA se tumane saMsAra parIta kiyA aura manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyaa| vivecana-sAdhAraNatayA prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva zabda ekArthaka haiM tathApi pratyeka zabda kI eka viziSTa prakRti hotI hai aura usa para gaharAI se vicAra karane para ekArthaka zabda bhI bhinna-bhinna artha vAle pratIta hone lagate haiN| isake atirikta kahIM-kahIM rUr3hi athavA paribhASA ke anusAra bhI zabdoM kA viziSTa artha niyata hotA hai| prANa, bhUta Adi zabdoM kA yahA~ jo viziSTa artha kiyA gayA hai vaha zAstrIya rUDhi ke AdhAra para samajhanA caahie| aisA na kiyA jAya to satra meM prayukta 'bhayAnakappAe' Adi tIna zabda nirarthaka ho jaaeNge| kintu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki AgamoM meM kvacita vibhinna dezIya ziSyoM kI sugamatA ke lie paryAyavAcaka zabdoM kA prayoga bhI upalabdha hotA hai| jIvAnukampA eka zubha bhAva hai-puNya rUpa pariNAma hai| vaha zubhakarma ke bandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai, jisase meruprabha hAthI ne manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyA jo eka zubha karma-prakRti hai| zazaka eka komala kAyA vAlA choTe kada kA prANI hai-bholA aura bhdr| use dekhate hI sahaja rUpa meM prIti upajatI hai| Agamokta vibhAjana ke anusAra zazaka paMcendriya hone se jIva kI gaNanA meM AtA hai| usakI anukampA jIvAnukampA kahI jA sakatI hai| hAthI ke citta meM usI ke prati anukampA utpanna huI thii| phira mUla pATha meM prANAnukampA, bhUtAnukampA aura sattvAnukampA ke utpanna hone kA ullekha kaise A gayA? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha pratIta hotA hai ki zazaka ke nimitta se anukampA kA jo bhAva utpanna huA, vaha zazaka taka hI sImita nahIM rahA-vikasita ho gayA, vyApaka banatA gayA aura samasta prANiyoM taka phaila gyaa| usI vyApaka dayA-bhAvanA kI avasthA meM hAthI ne manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyaa| 184-tae NaM vaNadave aDDAijjAiM rAiMdiyAiM taM vaNaM jhAmei, jhAmettA niTThie, uvarae, uvasaMte, vijjhAe. yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt vaha dAvAnala ar3hAI ahorAtra paryanta usa vana ko jalA kara pUrNa ho gayA, uparata ho gayA, upazAnta ho gayA aura bujha gyaa| 185-tae NaM te bahave sIhA ya jAva cillalA ya taM vaNadavaM niTTiyaM jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA aggibhayavippamukkA taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhAhayA samANA tao maMDalAo pddinikkhmNti| paDinikkhamittA savvao samaMtA vippsritthaa| taba una bahuta se siMha yAvat cillalaka Adi pUrvokta prANiyoM ne una vana-dAvAnala ko pUrA huA yAvat bujhA huA dekhA aura dekhakara ve agni ke bhaya se mukta hue| ve pyAsa evaM bhUkha se pIr3ita hote hue usa maMDala se bAhara nikale aura nikala kara saba dizAoM aura vidizAoM phaila gye| 186-tae NaM mehA! junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavalitayApiNiddhagatte dubbale kilaMte ga~jie pivAsie atthAme abale aparakkame acaMkamaNe vA ThANukhaMDe vegeNa vippasarissAmi tti kaTTa pAe pasAremANe vijjuhae viva rayayagiripabbhAre dharaNiyalaMsi savvaMgehiM ya snnivie|

Page #149
[ jJAtAdharmakathA he megha ! usa samaya tuma jIrNa, jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAle, zithila evaM saloM vAlI camar3I se vyApta gAvAle durbala, thake hue, bhUkhe-pyAse, zArIrika zakti se hIna, sahArA na hone se nirbala, sAmarthya se rahita aura calane phirane kI zakti se rahita evaM ThUMTha kI bhA~ti stabdha raha gye| 'maiM vega se calU~' aisA vicAra kara jyoM hI paira pasArA ki vidyuta se AghAta pAye hue rajatagirI ke zikhara ke samAna sabhI aMgoM se tuma dhar3Ama se dharatI para gira pdd'e| punarjanma 88 ] 187 - tae NaM tava mehA! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA jAva (viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA durahiyAsA / pittajjaraparigayasarIre) dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi viharasi / tae NaM tumaM mehA! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM tinni rAiMdiyAiM veyaNaM veemANe viharittA evaM vAsasyaM paramAuM pAlaittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa ranno dhAriNIya devIe kucchisi kumArattAe paccAyAe / tatpazcAt he megha! tumhAre zarIra meM utkaTa [vipula, karkaza - kaThora, pragAr3ha, duHkhamaya aura dussaha ] vedanA utpanna huii| zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM jalana hone lgii| tuma aisI sthiti meM rhe| taba he megha! tuma usa utkaTa yAvat dussaha vedanA ko tIna rAtri - divasa paryanta bhogate rahe / anta meM sau varSa kI pUrNa Ayu bhogakara isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA kI dhAriNI devI kI kUMkha meM kumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| mRdu upAlaMbha 188--tae NaM tumaM mehA! ANupuvveNaM gabbhavAsAo nikhaMte samANe ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvie| taM jar3a jAva tumaM mehA! tirikkhajoNiya-bhAvamuvAgaeNaM appaDiladdha-sammattarayaNalaMbheNaM se pAe pANANukaMpA aMtarA ceva saMdhArie, no ceva NaM Nikkhitte, kimaMga puNa tumaM mehA! iyANi vipulakulasamubbhave NaM niruvahayasarIra-daMtaladdhapaMciMdie NaM evaM uTThANa -bala-vIriya- purisagAra - parakkama - saMjutte NaM mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM rAo puvvarattAvarattakAla-samayaMsi vAyaNAe jAva dhammANuogaciMtAe ya uccArassa vA pAsavaNassa vA aigacchamANANa ya niggacchamANANa ya hatthasaMghaTTaNANi ya pAyasaMghaTTaNANi ya jAva rayareNuguMDaNANi ya no sammaM sahasi khamasi, titikkhisi, ahiyAsesi ? tatpazcAt he megha! tuma anukrama se garbhavAsa se bAhara Aye - tumhArA janma huaa| bAlyAvasthA se mukta hue aura yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| taba mere nikaTa muMDita hokara gRhavAsa se (mukta ho) anagAra hue| to he megha ! jaba tuma tiryaMcayoni rUpa paryAya ko prApta the aura jaba tumheM samyaktva - ratna kA lAbha bhI nahIM huA thA, usa samaya bhI tumane prANiyoM kI anukampA se prerita hokara yAvat apanA paira adhara hI rakhA thA, nIce nahIM TikAyA thA, to phira he megha ! isa janma meM to tuma vizAla kula meM janme ho, tumheM upaghAta se rahita zarIra prApta huA hai| prApta huI pAMcoM indriyoM kA tumane damana kiyA hai aura utthAna (viziSTa zArIrika ceSTA), bala ( zArIrika

Page #150
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [89 zakti), vIrya (Atmabala), puruSakAra (vizeSa prakAra kA abhimAna) aura parAkrama (kArya ko siddha karane vAle puruSArtha) se yukta ho aura mere samIpa muMDita hokara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara agehI bane ho, phira bhI pahalI aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya zramaNa nirgrantha vAcanA ke lie yAvat dharmAnuyoga ke cintana ke lie tathA uccAra-prasravaNa ke lie Ate-jAte the, usa samaya tumheM unake hAtha kA sparza huA, paira kA sparza huA, yAvat rajakaNoM se tumhArA zarIra bhara gayA, use tuma samyak prakAra se sahana na kara sake! binA kSubdha hue sahana na kara sake! adInabhAva se titikSA na kara sake! aura zarIra ko nizcala rakha kara sahana na kara sake! 189-tae NaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma subhehiM pariNAmehiM, pasatthehiM ajjhavasANehiM, lessAhiM visujjhamANIhiM, tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhApoha-maggaNa-gavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuvve jAisaraNe smuppnne| eyamaTuM sammaM abhismei| tatpazcAt meghakumAra anagAra ko zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se yaha vRttAnta suna-samajha kara, zubha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke kAraNa, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM ke kAraNa aura jAtismaraNa ko AvRtta karane vAle jJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama ke kAraNa IhA, apoha, mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue, saMjJI jIvoM ko prApta hone vAlA jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huaa| usase megha muni ne apanA pUrvokta vRttAnta samyak prakAra se jAna liyaa| punaH pravrajyA 190-tae NaM mehe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvabhave duguNANIyasaMvege ANaMdaMsupunnamuhe harisavaseNaM dhArAhayakadaMbakaM piva samussasiyaromakUve samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMida, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'ajappabhiI NaM bhaMte! mama do acchINi mottUNaM avasese kAe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM nisaTTe' tti kaTTa puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! iyANiM sayameva doccaM pi pavvAviyaM, sayameva muMDAviyaM jAva' sayameva AyAragoyaraM jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhmmmaaikkhiyN|' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA meghakumAra ko pUrva vRttAnta smaraNa karA dene se dugunA saMvega prApta huaa| usakA mukha Ananda ke A~suoM se paripUrNa ho gyaa| harSa ke kAraNa meghadhArA se Ahata kadaMbapuSpa kI bhA~ti usake roma vikasita ho gye| usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhaMte! Aja se maiMne apane donoM netra chor3a kara zeSa samasta zarIra zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie samarpita kiyaa| isa prakAra kaha kara meghakumAra ne punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandananamaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa bhA~ti kahA-'bhagavan ! merI icchA hai ki aba Apa svayaM hI dUsarI bAra mujhe pravrajita kareM, svayaM hI muMDita kareM, yAvat svayaM hI jJAnAdika AcAra, gocara-gocarI ke lie bhramaNa yAtrA-piNDavizuddhi Adi saMyamayAtrA tathA mAtrA-pramANayukta AhAra grahaNa karanA, ityAdi svarUpa vAle 1. pra. a. sUtra 159

Page #151
90] [jJAtAdharmakathA zramaNadharma kA upadeza deN|' 191-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM sayameva pavvAvei jAva jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhai-'evaM devANuppiyA! gaMtavvaM, evaM ciTThiyavvaM evaM NisIyavvaM, evaM tuyaTTiyavvaM, evaM bhuMjiyavvaM, evaM bhAsiyavvaM, uTThAya uTThAya pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM sNjmiyvvN|' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ko svayameva punaH dIkSita kiyA, yAvat svayameva yAtrA-mAtrA rUpa dharma kA upadeza diyaa| kahA-'he devAnupriya! isa prakAra gamana karanA cAhie arthAt yugaparimita bhUmi para dRSTi rakha kara calanA caahie| isa prakAra arthAt pRthvI kA pramArjana karake khar3A honA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAt bhUmi kA pramArjana karake baiThanA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAt zarIra evaM bhUmi kA pramArjana karake zayana karanA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAt nirdoSa AhAra karanA cAhie aura isa prakAra arthAt bhASAsamitipUrvaka bolanA caahie| sAvadhAna raha-raha kara prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI rakSA rUpa saMyama meM pravRtta rahanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki muni ko pratyeka kriyA yatanA ke sAtha karanI caahie| 192-taeNaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM samma paDicchai, paDicchittA taha ciTThai jAva saMjameNaM sNjmi|' tae NaM se mehe aNagAre jAi iriyAsamie, aNagAravannao bhaanniyvvo| tatpazcAt megha muni ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa prakAra ke isa dhArmika upadeza ko samyak prakAra se aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake usI prakAra bartAva karane lage yAvat saMyama meM udyama karane lge| taba megha IryAsamiti Adi se yukta anagAra hue| yahAM aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra anagAra kA samasta varNana kahanA caahie| vivecanA-aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita anagAra ke svarUpa kA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai 'IryA Adi pAMcoM samitiyoM ke atirikta manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se yukta, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, indriyoM kA gopana karane vAlA-indriyaviSayoM meM rAga-dveSarahita, guptiyoM (nava vAr3oM) sahita brahmacaryapAlaka, tyAgI, lajjAzIla, dhanya, kSamAzIla, jitendriya, zobhita (zodhita), nidAnavihIna, utkaMThA-kutUhala kI vRtti se rahita, akrodhI, zramaNadharma meM samyak prakAra se rata, dAnta aura nirgranthapravacana ko sanmukha rakha kara vicarane vAlA jo hotA hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai|' 193-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyArUvANaM therANaM sAmAiyamAjhyANi ekkArasa aMgAiM ahijai, ahijittA bahUhiMcauttha-chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| ___ tatpazcAt una megha muni ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa raha kara tathAprakAra ke sthavira muniyoM se sAmAyika se Arambha karake gyAraha aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta se upavAsa, belA, telA, paMcaulA Adi se tathA ardhamAsakhamaNa evaM mAsakhamaNa Adi tapasyA se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue ve vicarane lge|

Page #152
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [91 vihAra aura pratimAvahana 194-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNasilAo ceiyAo pddinnikkhmi| paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara se, guNazIlaka caitya se nikle| nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vihAra karane lage-vicarane lge| 195-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre annayA kayAi samaNaM bhagavaMmahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte| 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' tatpazcAt una megha anagAra ne kisI anya samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM ApakI anumati pAkara eka mAsa kI maryAdA vAlI bhikSupratimA ko aMgIkAra karake vicarane kI icchA karatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne kahA-'devAnupriya! tumheM jaisA sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibandha, arthAt icchita kArya kA vighAta na karo-vilamba na kro|' / 196-taeNaM se mehe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM upasaMpajjittA NaM vihri|maasiyN bhikkhupaDimaM ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM sammakAeNaM phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, kiTTei, sammaM kAeNa phAsittA pAlittA sohettA tIrettA kimuttA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI ___tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA anumati pAe hue megha anagAra eka mAsa kI bhikSu pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| eka mAsa kI bhikSupratimA ko yathAsUtra-sUtra ke anusAra, kalpa (AcAra) ke anusAra, mArga (jJAnAdi mArga yA kSAyopazamika bhAva) ke anusAra samyak prakAra se kAya se grahaNa kiyA, nirantara sAvadhAna rahakara usakA pAlana kiyA, pAraNA ke dina guru ko dekara zeSa bacA bhojana karake zobhita kiyA, athavA aticAroM kA nivAraNa karake zodhana kiyA, pratimA kA kAla pUrNa ho jAne para bhI kiMcit kAla adhika pratimA meM rahakara tIrNa kiyA, pAraNa ke dina pratimA saMbaMdhI kAryoM kA kathana karake kIrtana kiyaa| isa prakAra samIcIna rUpa se kAyA se sparza karake, pAlana karake, zobhita yA zodhita karake, tIrNa karake evaM kIrtana karake punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA 197-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe domAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajittA NaM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' jahA paDhamAe abhilAvo tahA doccAe taccAe cautthAe paMcamAe chammAsiyAe sattamAsiyAe paDhamasattarAiMdiyAe doccasattarAiMdiyAe taiyasattarAiMdiyAe ahorAiMdiyAe vi egarAiMdiyAe vi|

Page #153
92] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'bhagavan! ApakI anumati prApta karake maiM do mAsa kI bhikSupratimA aMgIkAra karake vicaranA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne kahA - 'devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo / pratibandha mata kro|' jisa prakAra pahalI pratimA meM AlApaka kahA hai, usI prakAra dUsarI pratimA do mAsa kI, tIsarI tIna mAsa kI, cauthI cAra mAsa kI, pA~cavIM pA~ca mAsa kI, chaThI chaha mAsa kI, sAtavIM sAta mAsa kI, phira pahalI arthAt AThavIM sAta ahorAtra kI, dUsarI arthAt nauvIM bhI sAta ahorAtra kI, tIsarI arthAt dasavIM bhI sAta ahorAtra kI aura gyArahavIM tathA bArahavIM pratimA eka - eka ahorAtra kI kahanA caahie| (meghamuni ne ina saba pratimAoM kA yathAvidhi pAlana kiyA / ) ugra tapazcaraNa 198 - tae NaM se mehe aNagAre bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsettA pAlettA sohettA tIrettA kiTTettA puNaravi vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnA mamANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae / 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt megha anagAra ne bArahoM bhikSupratimAoM kA samyak prakAra se kAya se sparza karake, pAlana karake, zodhana karake, tIrNa karake aura kIrtana karake punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana- namaskAra kiyA / vandana - namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA- bhagavan! maiM ApakI AjJA prApta karake guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapazcaraNa aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN| bhagavAn bole - he devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo / pratibandha mata kro|' vivecana - guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapa meM teraha mAsa aura sattaraha dina upavAsa ke hote haiN| aura tihattara dina pAraNA ke / isa prakAra solaha mAsa meM isa tapa kA anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai| tapasyA kA yaMtra isa prakAra hai mAsa 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 & 10 11 tapa upavAsa belA telA caulA paMcolA chaha upavAsa sAta upavAsa ATha upavAsa nau upavAsa dasa upavAsa gyAraha upavAsa tapodina 15 20 * * Z * 2 2 2 0 m 24 24 25 24 21 24 27 30 33 pAraNAdivasa 15 10 8 6 5 4 3 3 3 3 3 kula dina 30 30 32 30 30 28 24 27 30 33 36

Page #154
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] 12 13 14 15 16 bAraha upavAsa teraha upavAsa caudaha upavAsa paMdraha upavAsa solaha upavAsa 24 26 28 30 32 407 26 28 30 32 34 480 [ 93 2 2 2 2 73 jisa mAsa meM jitane dina kama haiM, usake agale mAsa meM se utane dina adhika samajha lene caahie| isI prakAra jisa mAsa meM adhika haiM, usake dina agale mAsa meM sammilita kara dene cAhie / 199 - taNaM se mehe aNagAre paDhamaM mAsaM cautthaM cauttheNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rattiM vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / doccaM mAsaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDae sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe, rattiM vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / taccaM mAsaM aTThamaM-aTTameNa aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM, diyA ThANukkuDa sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rattiM vIrAsaNeNaM uvAuDaeNaM / cautthaM mAsaM dasamaMdasameNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimUhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rattiM vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / paMcamaM mAsaM duvAlasamaMduvAlasameNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rattiM vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM abhilAveNaM chaTThe codasamaMcoddasameNaM, sattame solasamaMsolasameNaM, aTThame aTThArasamaM aTThArasameNaM, navame vIsatimaMvIsatimeNaM, dasame bAvIsaimaMbAvIsaimeNaM, ekkArasame cauvIsaimaMcauvIsaimeNaM, bArasame chavvIsaimaMchavvIsaimeNaM, terasame aTThAvIsaimaM aTThAvIsaimeNaM, coddasame tIsaimaMtIsaimeNaM, paMcadasame battIsaimaMbattIsaimeNaM, solasame mAse cauttIsaimaMcauttIsaimeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDueNaM sUrAbhimu AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAiM vIrAsaNeNa ya avAueNa ya tatpazcAt megha anagAra pahale mahIne meM nirantara caturthabhakta arthAt ekAntara upavAsa kI tapasyA ke sAtha vicarane lge| dina meM utkaTa (godohana) Asana se rahate aura AtApanA lene kI bhUmi meM sUrya ke sanmukha AtApanA lete| rAtri meM prAvaraNa (vastra) se rahita hokara vIrAsana meM sthita rahate the / isI prakAra dUsare mahIne nirantara SaSThabhakta tapa - belA, tIsare mahIne aSTamabhakta (telA) tathA cauthe mAsa meM dazamabhakta (caulA) tapa karate hue vicarane lge| dina meM utkaTa Asana se sthita rahate, sUrya ke sAmane AtApanA bhUmi meM AtApanA lete aura rAtri meM prAvaraNa rahita hokara vIrAsana se rahate / pA~caveM mAsa meM dvAdazama-dvAdazama (paMcole - paMcole) kA nirantara tapa karane lge| dina meM ukaDU Asa sthira hokara, sUrya ke sanmukha AtApanAbhUmi meM AtApanA lete aura rAtri meM prAvaraNarahita hokara vIrAsana se rahate the|

Page #155
94] [jJAtAdharmakathA isI prakAra ke AlApaka ke sAtha chaThe mAsa meM chaha-chaha upavAsa kA. sAtaveM mAsa meM sAta-sAta upavAsa kA, AThaveM mAsa meM ATha-ATha upavAsa kA, nauveM mAsa meM nau-nau upavAsa kA, dasaveM mAsa meM dasa-dasa upavAsa kA, gyArahaveM mAsa meM gyAraha-gyAraha upavAsa kA, bArahaveM mAsa meM bAraha-bAraha upavAsa kA, terahaveM mAsa meM teraha-teraha upavAsa kA, caudahaveM mAsa meM caudaha-caudaha upavAsa kA, pandrahaveM mAsa meM pandraha-pandraha upavAsa kA aura solahaveM mAsa meM solaha-solaha upavAsa kA nirantara tapa karate hue vicarane lge| dina meM ukaDU Asana se sUrya ke sanmukha AtApanAbhUmi meM AtApanA lete the aura rAtri meM prAvaraNarahita hokara vIrAsana meM sthita rahate the| vivecana-donoM paira pRthvI para Teka kara siMhAsana yA kursI para baiTha jAye aura bAda meM siMhAsana yA kursI haTA lI jAye to jo Asana banatA hai vaha vIrAsana kahalAtA hai| 200-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvaccharaMtavokammaM ahAsuttaMjAva' sammakAeNa phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, kiTTei, ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM jAva kiddettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUhiM chaThThaTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| isa prakAra megha anagAra ne guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapaHkarma kA sUtra ke anusAra, kalpa ke anusAra tathA mArga ke anusAra samyak prakAra se kAya dvArA sparza kiyA, pAlana kiyA, zodhita yA zobhita kiyA tathA kIrtita kiyaa| sUtra ke anusAra aura kalpa ke anusAra yAvat kIrtana karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake bahuta se SaSThabhakta, aSTabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazabhakta Adi tathA sakhamaNa evaM mAsakhamaNa Adi vicitra prakAra ke tapazcaraNa karake AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 201-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre teNaM urAleNaM vipuleNaM sassirIeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM kallANeNaM siveNaM dhanneNaM maMgalleNaM udaggeNaM udAraeNaM uttameNaM mahANubhAveNaM tavokammeNaM sukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe aTThicammAvaNaddhe kise dhamaNisaMtae jAe yAvi hotthaa| jIvaMjIveNaM gacchai, jIvaMjIveNaM ciTThai, bhAsaM bhAsittA gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsissAmi tti gilaayi| tatpazcAt megha anagAra usa urAla-pradhAna, vipula-dIrghakAlIna hone ke kAraNa vistIrNa, sazrIkazobhAsampanna, guru dvArA pradatta athavA prayatnasAdhya, bahumAnapUrvaka gRhIta, kalyANakArI-nIrogatAjanaka, zivamukti ke kAraNa, dhanya-dhana pradAna karane vAle, mAMgalya-pApavinAzaka, udagra-tIvra, udAra-niSkAma hone ke kAraNa audArya vAle, uttama-ajJAnAndhakAra se rahita aura mahAn prabhAva vAle tapa:karma se zuSka-nIrasa zarIra vAle, bhUkhe, rUkSa, mAMsarahita aura rudhirarahita ho ge| uThate-baiThate unake hAr3a kar3akar3Ane lge| unakI haDDiyA~ kevala camar3e se mar3hI raha giiN| zarIra kRza aura nasoM se vyApta ho gyaa| 1. pra. a. sUtra 196

Page #156
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [95 vaha apane jIva ke bala se hI calate evaM jIva ke bala se hI khar3e rhte| bhASA bolakara thaka jAte, bAta karate-karate thaka jAte, yahA~ taka ki 'maiM bolUMgA' aisA vicAra karate hI thaka jAte the| tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta ugra tapasyA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra atyanta hI durbala ho gayA thaa| 202-se jahAnAmae iMgAlasagaDiyAi vA, kaTThasagaDiyAi vA, pattasagaDiyAi vA, tilasagaDiyAi vA, eraMDakaTThasagaDiyAi vA, uNhe dinnA sukkA samANI sasadaM gacchai, sasaI ciTThai, evAmeva mehe aNagAre sasaiMgacchai, sasaI ciTTai, uvacie taveNaM, avacie maMsasoNieNaM, hayAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchanne, taveNaM teeNaM tavateyasirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANe uvasobhemANe citttthi| jaise koI koyale se bharI gAr3I ho, lakar3iyoM se bharI gAr3I ho, sUkhe pattoM se bharI gAr3I ho, tiloM (tila ke DaMThaloM) se bharI gAr3I ho, athavA eraMDa ke kASTha se bharI gAr3I ho, dhUpa meM DAla kara sukhAI huI ho, arthAt koyalA, lakar3I, patte Adi khUba sukhA liye gaye hoM aura phira gAr3I meM bhare gaye hoM, to vaha gAr3I khar3abar3a kI AvAja karatI huI calatI hai aura AvAja karatI huI ThaharatI hai, usI prakAra megha anagAra hAr3oM kI khar3akhar3AhaTa ke sAtha calate the aura khar3akhar3AhaTa ke sAtha khar3e rahate the| vaha tapasyA se to upacita-vRddhiprApta the, magara mAMsa aura rudhira se apacita-hAsa ko prApta ho gaye the| vaha bhasma ke samUha se AcchAdita agni kI taraha tapasyA ke teja se dedIpyamAna the| vaha tapasteja kI lakSmI se atIva zobhAyamAna ho rahe the| 203-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthayare jAva' puvvANupuTviM caramANe, gAmANugAma dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe, jeNAmeva rAyagihe nagare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, yAvat anukrama se calate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko pAra karate hue, sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate hue, jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, usI jagaha pdhaare| padhAra kara yathocita avagraha (upAzraya) kI AjJA lekara saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| samAdhimaraNa 204-taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa rAo punarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsidhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva(ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe ) samuppajjitthA 'evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM taheva jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmi tti gilAmi, taM atthitA me uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAra-parakkame saddhA dhiI saMvege taM jAva tA me asthi uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAra-parakkame saddhA dhiI saMvege jAva ya me dhammAyarie dhammovaesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai, tAva tAva me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte 1. pra. a. sUtra 8 2. pra. a. sUtra 201 3. pra. a. sUtra 28.

Page #157
96] [jJAtAdharmakathA sUre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAyassa samANassa sayameva paMca mahavvayAiM AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmettA tahArUvehiM kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasanigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehittA saMlehaNAjhUsaNAe jhUsiyassa bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa pAovagayassa kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANassa vihritte|' tatpazcAt una megha anagAra ko rAtri meM, pUrva rAtri aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya arthAt madhya rAtri meM dharma-jAgaraNa karate hue isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya [cintana, prArthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa] utpanna huA _ 'isa prakAra maiM isa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa, ityAdi pUrvokta saba kathana yahA~ kahanA cAhie, yAvat 'bhASA bolUMgA' aisA vicAra Ate hI thaka jAtA hU~', to abhI mujha meM uThane kI zakti hai, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama, zraddhA, dhRti aura saMvega hai, to jaba taka mujha meM utthAna, kArya karane kI zakti, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama, zraddhA, dhRti aura saMvega hai tathA jaba taka mere dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra gaMdhahastI ke samAna jinezvara vicara rahe haiM, taba taka, kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM prakaTa hone para yAvat sUrya ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para arthAt sUryodaya hone para maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karake, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA lekara svayaM hI pAMca mahAvratoM ko punaH aMgIkAra karake gautama Adi zramaNa nirgranthoM tathA nirgranthiyoM se kSamAyAcanA karake tathArUpadhArI evaM yogavahana Adi kriyAe~ jinhoMne kI haiM, aise sthavira sAdhuoM ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre, vipulAcala para ArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke sadRza (kRSNavarNa ke) pRthvIzilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana karake, saMlekhanA svIkAra karake, AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karake, pAdapopagamana anazana dhAraNa karake mRtyu kI bhI AkAMkSA na karatA huA vicruuN| vivecana-samAdhimaraNa anazana ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) bhaktapratyAkhyAna, (2) iMgitamaraNa aura (3) paadpopgm| jisa samAdhimaraNa meM sAdhaka svayaM zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla karatA hai aura dUsaroM kI bhI sevA svIkAra kara sakatA hai, vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| iMgitamaraNa svIkAra karane vAlA svayaM to zarIra kI sevA karatA hai kintu kisI anya kI sahAyatA aMgIkAra nahIM krtaa| bhaktapratyAkhyAna kI apekSA isameM adhika sAhasa aura dhairya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kiMtu pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa to sAdhanA kI carama sImA kI kasauTI hai| usameM zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla na svayaM kI jAtI hai, na dUsaroM ke dvArA karAI jAtI hai| use aMgIkAra karane vAlA sAdhaka samasta zArIrika ceSTAoM kA parityAga karake pAdapa-vRkSa kI kaTI huI zAkhA ke samAna, nizceSTa, nizcala, nispaMda ho jAtA hai| atyanta dhairyazAlI, sahanazIla aura sAhasI hI isa samAdhimaraNa ko svIkAra karate haiN| samAdhimaraNa sAdhanAmaya jIvana kI carama aura parama pariNati hai, sAdhanA ke bhavya prAsAda para svarNakalaza Aropita karane ke samAna hai| jIvana-paryanta Antarika zatruoM ke sAtha kie gae saMgrAma meM antima rUpa se vijaya prApta karane kA mahAn abhiyAna hai| isa abhiyAna ke samaya vIra sAdhaka mRtyu ke bhaya se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai

Page #158
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [97 saMsArAsaktacittAnAM mRtyuItyai bhvennRnnaam| modAyate punaH so'pi jnyaan-vairaagyvaasinaam|| jinakA mana saMsAra meM saMsAra ke rAga-raMga meM ulajhA hotA hai, unheM hI mRtyu bhayaGkara jAna par3atI hai, parantu jinakI antarAtmA samyagjJAna aura vairAgya se vAsita hotI hai, unake lie vaha Ananda kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| sAdhaka kI vicAraNA to vilakSaNa prakAra kI hotI hai| vaha vicAra karatA hai kRmijAlazatAkIrNe jarjare dehpnyjre| bhidyamAne na bhettavyaM yatastvaM jnyaanvigrhH|| saikar3oM kIr3oM ke samUhoM se vyApta zarIra rUpI piMjare kA nAza hotA hai to bhale ho| isake vinAza se mujhe bhayabhIta hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai! isase merA kyA bigar3atA hai! yaha jar3a zarIra merA nahIM hai| merA asalI zarIra jJAna hai-maiM jJAnavigraha huuN| vaha mujha se kadApi pRthak nahIM ho sktaa| samAdhimaraNa ke kAla meM hone vAlI sAdhaka kI bhAvanA ko vyakta karane ke lie kahA gayA hai ego'haM natthi me koi, nAhamannassa kssi| evamadINamanaso appaannmnnusaasi|| ego me sAsao appA naanndNsnnsNjuo| sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve sNjoglkkhnnaa|| saMjogamUlA jIveNa pattA dukkhprmpraa| tamhA saMjogasaMbaMdhaM savvaM tiviheNa vosriaN|| maiM ekAkI huuN| mere sivAya merA koI nahIM hai, maiM bhI kisI anya kA nahIM huuN| isa prakAra ke vicAra se prerita hokara, dInatA kA parityAga karake apanI AtmA ko anuzAsita kre| yaha bhI soce-jJAna aura darzanamaya ekamAtra zAzvata AtmA hI merA hai| isake atirikta saMsAra ke samasta padArtha mujha se bhinna haiM-saMyoga se prApta ho gaye haiM aura bAhya padArthoM ke isa saMyoga ke kAraNa hI jIva ko duHkhoM kI paramparA prApta huI haianAdikAla se eka ke bAda dUsarA aura dUsare ke bAda tIsarA jo duHkha upasthita hotA rahatA hai, usakA mUla aura mukhya kAraNa para-padArthoM ke sAtha AtmA kA saMyoga hI hai| aba isa paramparA kA anta karane ke lie maiMne, mana vacana. kAya se isa saMyoga kA tyAga kara diyA hai| isa prakAra kI Antarika preraNA se prerita hokara sAdhaka samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra karatA hai kintu mAnavajIvana atyanta durlabha hai| Agama meM cAra durlabha upalabdhiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| mAnava jIvana unameM parigaNita hai| devatA bhI isa jIvana kI kAmanA karate haiN| ataeva niSkAraNa, jaba mana meM umaMga uThI tabhI isakA anta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saMyamazIla sAdhaka manuSyazarIra ke mAdhyama se Atmahita siddha karatA hai aura usI uddezya se isakA saMrakSaNa bhI karatA hai| paraMtu jaba aisI sthiti utpanna ho jAya ki jisa

Page #159
98] [jJAtAdharmakathA dhyeya kI parti ke lie zarIra kA saMrakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usa dhyeya kI pUrti usase na ho sake, balki usa dhyeya kI pUrti meM bAdhaka bana jAe taba usakA parityAga kara denA hI zreyaskara hotA hai| prANAntakArI koI upasarga A jAe, durbhikSa ke kAraNa jIvana kA anta samIpa jAna par3e, vRddhAvasthA athavA asAdhya roga utpanna ho jAya to isa avasthA meM hAya-hAya karate hue-ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara prANa tyAgane kI apekSA samAdhipUrvaka svecchA se zarIra ko tyAga deN| aisA karane se pUrNa zAnti aura akhaNDa samabhAva banA rahatA hai| samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra karane se pUrva sAdhaka ko yadi avasara milatA hai to vaha usake lie taiyArI kara letA hai| vaha taiyArI saMlekhanA ke rUpa meM hotI hai| kAya aura kaSAyoM ko kRza aura kRzatara karanA saMlekhanA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha taiyArI bAraha varSa pahale se prAraMbha ho jAtI hai| __ aisI sthiti meM samAdhimaraNa ko AtmaghAta samajhanA vicArahInatA hai| para-ghAta kI bhAMti AtmaghAta bhI jinAgama ke anusAra ghora pApa hai-naraka kA kAraNa hai| AtmaghAta kaSAya ke tIvra Aveza meM kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki samAdhimaraNa kaSAyoM kI upazAnti hone para uccakoTi ke samabhAva kI avasthA meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| megha muni kA zarIra jaba saMyama meM puruSArtha karane meM sahAyaka nahIM rahA taba unhoMne pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa grahaNa kiyA aura usa jarjarita deha se jIvana kA antima lAbha prApta kiyaa| 205-evaM saMpehee saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva' jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitta vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namaMsamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjaliuDe pjuvaasi| ___ megha muni ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM pariNata hone para yAvat sUrya ke jAjvalyamAna hone para jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ phuNce| pahuMcakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra, dAhinI ora se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake na bahuta samIpa aura na bahuta dUra, yogya sthAna para raha kara bhagavAn kI sevA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue, sanmukha vinaya ke sAtha donoM hAtha jor3akara upAsanA karane lge| arthAt baiTha ge| 206-mehe tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-'se NUNaM tava mehA! rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva (ciMtie, patthie maNogae saMkappe ) samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM AroleNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM teNeva hvvmaage| se NUNaM mehA! aDhe samaDhe ?' 'haMtA atthi|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' 'he megha!' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne megha anagAra se isa bhA~ti kahA 1. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #160
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [99 'nizcaya hI he megha! rAtri meM, madhyarAtri ke samaya, dharma-jAgaraNA jAgate hue tumheM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA hai ki isa prakAra nizcaya hI maiM isa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa durbala ho gayA hU~, ityAdi pUrvokta yahA~ kaha lenA cAhie yAvat tuma turanta mere nikaTa Aye ho| he megha! kyA yaha artha samartha hai? arthAt yaha bAta satya hai?' megha muni bole-'jI hA~, yaha artha samartha hai|' taba bhagavAn ne kahA-'devAnupriya! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibaMdha na kro|' 207-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhuNunnAe samANe haTTha jAva hiyAe uThAe uDhei, uThAe utRRttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMca mahavvayAiM Aruhei, AruhitA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo yakhAmeI, khAmettA ya tAhArUvehiM kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhiM vipulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai, durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai, saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, durUhittA puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisane karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa vayAsI ' namo'tthu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva' saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva' saMpAviukAmassamama dhmmaayriyss|vNdaaminnN bhagavaMtaMtatthagayaM ihAgae, pAsaha me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM' ti kaTTa vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt megha anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa hue| unake hRdaya meM Ananda huaa| vaha utthAna karake uThe aura uThakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake svayaM hI pA~ca mahAvratoM kA uccAraNa kiyA aura gautama Adi sAdhuoM ko tathA sAdhviyoM ko khmaayaa| khamA kara tathArUpa (cAritravAn) aura yogavahana Adi kiye hue sthavira santoM ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre vipula nAmaka parvata para ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke samAna pRthvI-zilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kii| pratilekhanA karake darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA aura usa para ArUDha ho gye| pUrva dizA ke sammukha padmAsana se baiThakara, donoM hAtha jor3akara aura unheM mastaka se sparza karake (aMjali karake) isa prakAra bole 'arihanta bhagavAnoM ko yAvat siddhi ko prApta saba tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya yAvat siddhigati ko prApta karane ke icchuka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho| vahA~ (guNazIla caitya meM) sthita bhagavAn ko yahA~ (vipulAcala para) sthita maiM vandanA karatA huuN| vahA~ sthita bhagavAn yahA~ sthita mujhako dekheN| isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAn ko vandanA kI; namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA 208-puvi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savve pANAivAe 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #161
100] [jJAtAdharmakathA paccakkhAe, musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe peje dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe araI-raI mAyAmose micchAdasaNasalle pcckkhaae| iyANiM piyaNaM ahaM tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdasaNasallaM pcckkhaami| savvaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM cauvvihaM pi AhAraM paccakkhAmi jaavjiivaae| jaMpi ya imaM sarIraM i8 kaMtaM piyaM jAva' (maNuNNaM maNAmaM thejaM vessAsiyaM sammayaM bahumayaM aNumayaM bhaMDakaraMDagasamANaM, mA NaM sIyaM, mA NaM uNhaM, mA NaM khuhA, mA NaM pivAsA, mA NaM corA, mA NaM vAlA mA NaM daMsA, mA NaM masagA, mA NaM vAiya-pittiya-saMbhiya-saNNivAiya) vivihA rogAyaMkA parIsahova saggA phusaMtIti kaTTa eyaM piyaNaMcaramehiM UsAsa nissAsehiM vosirAmitti kaTTasaMlehaNA jhUsaNA jhUsie bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie pAovagae kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANaM vihri| pahale bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa samasta prANAtipAta kA tyAga kiyA hai, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna (mithyA doSAropaNa karanA), paizunya (cugalI), paraparivAda (parAye doSoM kA prakAzana), dharma meM arati, adharma meM rati, mAyAmRSA (veSa badala kara ThagAI karanA) aura mithyAdarzanazalya, ina saba aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai| aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavAn ke nikaTa sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ tathA saba prakAra ke azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA AjIvana pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| aura yaha zarIra jo iSTa hai, kAnta (manohara) hai aura priya hai, yAvat [manojJa, maNAma (atIva manojJa), dhairyapAtra, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata, AbhUSaNoM kA piTArA jaise hai, ise zIta, uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA, cora, sarpa, DA~sa, macchara Adi kI bAdhA na ho. vAta pitta evaM kapha saMbaMdhI vividha prakAra ke roga, zUlAdika AtaMka, bAIsa parISaha aura upasarga sparza na kareM, aise rakSA kI hai, isa zarIra kA bhI maiM antima zvAsocchvAsa paryanta parityAga karatA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara saMlekhanA ko aMgIkAra karake, bhaktapAna kA tyAga karake, pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra kara mRtyu kI bhI kAmanA na karate hue megha muni vicarane lge| 209-tae NaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNagArassa agilAe yAvaDiyaM krenti| taba ve sthavira bhagavanta glAnirahita hokara megha anagAra kI vaiyAvRtya karane lge| 210-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAIekkArasaaMgAI ahijittA bahupaDipunnAI duvAlasavarisAiM sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosettA saTThi bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheettA AloiyapaDikkaMte uddhiyasalle samAhipatte ANupuvveNaM kaalge| 1. saMkSiptapATha-piyaM jAva vivihA.

Page #162
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [101 tatpazcAt vaha megha anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke sannikaTa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake, lagabhaga bAraha varSa taka cAritra paryAya kA pAlana karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA ke dvArA AtmA (apane zarIra) ko kSINa karake, anazana se sATha bhakta cheda kara arthAt tIsa dina upavAsa karake, AlocanA pratikramaNa karake, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna zalyoM ko haTAkara samAdhi ko prApta hokara anukrama se kAladharma ko prApta hue| 211-tae NaM therA bhagavanto mehaM aNagAraM ANupuvveNaM kAlagayaM paasenti| pAsittA parinivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti, karittA mehassa AyArabhaMDayaM gennhNti|gennhittaa viulAo pavvayAo saNiyaM saNiyaM pccoruhNti| paccoruhittA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt megha anagAra ke sAtha gaye hue sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne megha anagAra ko kramazaH kAlagata dekhaa| dekhakara parinirvANanimittaka (muni ke mRta deha ko paraThane ke kAraNa se kiyA jAne vAlA) kAyotsarga kiyaa| kAyotsarga karake megha muni ke upakaraNa grahaNa kiye aura vipula parvata se dhIre -dhIre nIce utre| utara kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA aura jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the vahIM phuNce| pahu~ca kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole 212-evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva(pagaiuvasaMte pagaipataNukoha-mANa-mAyA-lohe miumaddavasaMpaNNe alliinne)vinniie|sennN devANuppiehiM abbhaNunAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo yakhAmettA amhehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM duruuhi| durUhittA sayameva meghaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM pddilehei| paDilehittA bhattapANapaDiyAikkhita ANupuvveNaM kaalge| esa NaM devANuppiyA! mehassa aNagArassa aayaarbhNdde| Apa devAnupriya ke antevAsI (ziSya) megha anagAra svabhAva se bhadra aura yAvat [svabhAvataH upazAnta, svabhAvataH maMda krodha, mAna, lobha vAle, atizaya mRdu, saMyamalIna evaM] vinIta the| vaha devAnupriya (Apa) se anumati lekara gautama Adi sAdhuoM aura sAdhviyoM ko khamA kara hamAre sAtha vipula parvata para dhIredhIre ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke samAna kRSNavarNa pRthvIzilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake bhakta-pAna kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA aura anukrama se kAladharma ko prApta hue| he devAnupriya! yaha haiM megha anagAra ke upkrnn| punarjanma nirUpaNa 213-bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM antevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre, seNaM mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae? kahiM uvavanne ?'

Page #163
102] [jJAtAdharmakathA 'bhagavan!' isa prakAra kaha kara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ke antevAsI megha anagAra the| bhagavan! vaha megha anagAra kAla-mAsa meM arthAt mRtyu ke avasara para kAla karake kisa gati meM gaye? aura kisa jagaha utpanna hue?' 214-'goyamAi'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaMgoyamaMevaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu goyamA! mama antevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva' vinniie| se NaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkArasa aMgAI ahiji|ahijittaa bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM kAeNaM phAsettA jAva' kiTTettA mae abbhaNunAe samANe goyamAi there khaamei|khaamittaa tahArUvehiM jAva (kaDAINehiM) viulaM pavvayaM duruuhi| durUhittA dabbhasaMthAragaM sNthri| saMtharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahavvae uccaarei|baars vAsAiMsAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA saDhi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA AloiyapaDikkante uddhiyasalle samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uddhaMcaMdima-sUra-gahagaNa-nakkhatta-tArA-rUvANaM bahUiMjoyaNAI bahUiMjoyaNasayAI, bahUiMjoyaNasahassAI, bahUiMjoyaNasayasahassAiM, bahUiMjoyaNakoDIo, bahUI joyaNakoDAkoDIo ur3e dUraM uppaittA sohammIsANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhiMda-baMbha-laMtaga-mahAsukkasahassArA-Naya-pANayA-raNa-ccue tinni ya aTThArasuttare gevejavimANAvAsasae vIivaittA vijae mahAvimANe devattAe uvvnnnne| 'he gautama!' isa prakAra kaha kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahAhe gautama! merA antevAsI megha nAmaka anagAra prakRti se bhadra yAvat vinIta thaa| usane tathArUpa sthaviroM se sAmAyika se prArambha karake gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bAraha bhikSu-pratimAoM kA aura guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapa kA kAya se sparza karake yAvat kIrtana karake, merI AjJA lekara gautama Adi sthaviroM ko khmaayaa| khamAkara tathArUpa yAvat sthaviroM ke sAtha vipula parvata para ArohaNa kiyaa| darbha kA saMthArA bichaayaa| phira darbha ke saMthAre para sthita hokara svayaM hI pAMca mahAvratoM kA uccAraNa kiyA, bAraha varSa taka sAdhutva-paryAya kA pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane zarIra ko kSINa karake, sATha bhakta anazana se chedana karake, AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake, zalyoM ko nirmUla karake samAdhi ko prApta hokara, kAla-mAsa meM mRtyu ko prApta karake, Upara candra, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra aura tArA rUpa jyotiSacakra se bahuta yojana, bahuta saikar3oM yojana, bahuta hajAroM yojana, bahuta lAkhoM yojana, bahuta karor3oM yojana aura bahuta kor3Akor3I yojana lAMghakara, Upara jAkara saudharma IzAna sanatkumAra mAhendra brahmaloka lAntaka mahAzukra sahasrAra Anata prANata AraNa aura acyuta devalokoM tathA tIna sau aThAraha navagraiveyaka ke vimAnAvAsoM ko lAMgha kara vaha vijaya nAmaka anuttara mahAvimAna meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| 1. pra. a. sUtra 212 2. pra. a. sUtra 196

Page #164
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [103 215-tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa|ttth NaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| usa vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM kinhIM-kinhIM devoM kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI hai| usameM megha nAmaka deva kI bhI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai| 216-esaNaM bhaMte! mehe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii? kahiM uvavajjihii? gautama svAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA-bhagavan! vaha megha deva devaloka se Ayu kA arthAt Ayukarma ke dalikoM kA kSaya karake, Ayukarma kI sthiti kA vedana dvArA kSaya karake tathA bhava kA arthAt devabhava ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA kSaya karake tathA devabhava ke zarIra kA tyAga karake athavA devaloka se cyavana karake kisa gati meM jAegA? kisa sthAna para utpanna hogA? anta meM siddhi 217-goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-he gautama! mahAvideha varSa meM (janma lekara)siddhi prApta karegA-samasta manorathoM ko sampanna karegA, kevalajJAna se samasta padArthoM ko jAnegA, samasta karmoM se mukta hogA aura parinirvANa prApta karegA, arthAt karmajanita samasta vikAroM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa svastha hogA aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| 218-evaM khalu jaMbU!samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthayareNaMjAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimittaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi|| // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM smttN|| zrI sudharmA svAmI apane pradhAna ziSya jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-isa prakAra he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, jo pravacana kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI saMsthApanA karane vAle yAvat mukti ko prApta hue haiM, Apta (hitakArI) guru ko cAhie ki avinIta ziSya ko upAlaMbha de, isa prayojana se prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~-arthAt tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ne jaisA pharmAyA hai, vaisA hI maiM tumase kahatA huuN| // prathama adhyayana smaapt||

Page #165
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa sAra : saMkSepa sAdhanA ke kSetra meM prabala se prabala bAMdhA Asakti hai| Asakti vaha manobhAva hai, jo AtmA ko parapadArthoM kI ora lAlAyita banAtA hai, AkarSita karatA hai aura AtmAnanda kI ora se vimukha karatA hai| sAdhanA meM ekAgratA ke sAtha tallIna rahane ke lie Asakti ko tyAga denA Avazyaka hai, sparza, rasa, gaMdha rUpa aura zabda jaba indriyoM ke mAdhyama se AtmA grahaNa karatA arthAt jAnatA hai, taba mana usa jAnane ke sAtha rAga-dveSa kA viSa milA detA hai| isa kAraNa AtmA meM 'yaha iSTa hai, yaha aniSTa hai' isa prakAra kA vikalpa utpanna hotA hai| iSTa pratIta hone para usa viSaya ko prApta karane ke lie utsuka ho jAtA hai| usakA samatvayoga khaNDita ho jAtA hai, samAdhibhAva vilIna ho jAtA hai aura vairAgya naSTa ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhaka apanI maryAdA se patita ho jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI usake patana kI sImA nahIM rhtii| Asakti ke ina khataroM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara zAstrakAroM ne aneka prakAra se Asakti-tyAga kA upadeza diyaa| apane se pratyakSa pRthak dIkhane vAle padArthoM kI bAta jAne dIjie, apane zarIra ke prati bhI Asakta na rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| kahA hai avi appaNo vi dehami, nAyaraMti mmaaiyN| munijana apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rkhte| kahA jA sakatA hai yadi zarIra ke prati mamatA nahIM hai to AhAra-pAnI Adi dvArA usakA poSaNasaMrakSaNa kyoM karate haiM ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna ke lie hI isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gaI hai aura eka sundara udAharaNa dvArA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| dRSTAnta kA saMkSepa isa prakAra hai rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya sArthavAha thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| dhanya samRddhizAlI thA, pratiSThAprApta thA kintu niHssantAna thaa| usakI patnI ne aneka devatAoM kI mAnyatA-manautI kI, taba use eka putra kI prApti huii| daivI kRpA kA phala samajha kara usakA nAma 'devadatta' rakkhA gyaa| devadatta kucha bar3A huA to eka dina bhadrA ne use nahalA-dhulAkara aura aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se siMgAra kara apane dAsa-ceTaka paMthaka ko khilAne ke lie de diyaa| paMthaka use le gayA aura use eka sthAna para biThalAkara svayaM galI ke bAlakoM ke sAtha khelane lgaa| devadatta kA use dhyAna hI na rhaa| isa bIca rAjagRha kA vikhyAta nirdaya aura nRzaMsa cora vijaya ghUmatA-ghAmatA vahA~ jA pahuMcA aura AbhUSaNa-sajjita bAlaka devadatta ko uThAkara cala diyaa| nagara se bAhara le jAkara usake AbhUSaNa utAra lie aura use eka kue meM pheMka diyaa| bAlaka ke prANa-pakherU ur3a ge|

Page #166
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [105 jaba paMthaka ko bAlaka kA dhyAna AyA to vaha nadArada thaa| idhara-udhara DhUMDhane para bhI vaha kaise milatA! rotA-rotA paMthaka ghara gyaa| dhanya sArthavAha ne bhI khoja kI kintu jaba bAlaka kA kucha bhI patA na lagA taba vaha nagara-rakSakoM (pulisa-dala) ke pAsa phuNcaa| nagara-rakSaka khojate-khojate vahIM jA pahu~ce jahA~ vaha andhakUpa thA jisameM bAlaka kA zava par3A thaa| zava ko dekhakara saba ke mukha se acAnaka 'hAya-hAya' zabda nikala pdd'aa| pairoM ke nizAna dekhate-dekhate nagara-rakSaka Age bar3he to vijaya cora pAsa ke saghana jhAr3iyoM vAle pradeza meM (mAlukAkaccha meM) chipA mila gyaa| pakar3A, khUba mAra mArI, nagara meM ghumAyA aura kArAgAra meM DAla diyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt kisI ke cugalI khAne para eka sAdhAraNa aparAdha para dhanya sArthavAha ko bhI usI kArAgAra meM banda kiyA gyaa| vijaya cora aura dhanya sArthavAha-donoM ko eka sAtha ber3I meM DAla diyaa| sArthavAhapatnI bhadrA ne dhanya ke lie vividha prakAra kA bhojana-pAna kArAgAra meM bhejaa| dhanya sArthavAha jaba usakA upabhoga karane baiThA to vijaya cora ne usakA kucha bhAga maaNgaa| kintu dhanya apane putraghAtaka zatru ko AhAra-pAnI kaise khilA-pilA sakatA thA? usane dene se inkAra kara diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko mala-mUtra visarjana kI bAdhA utpanna huii| jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, vijaya cora aura dhanya eka sAtha ber3I meM jakar3e the| eka ke binA dUsarA cala-phira nahIM sakatA thaa| mala-mUtra visarjana ke lie donoM kA sAtha jAnA anivArya thaa| jaba sArthavAha ne vijaya cora se sAtha calane ko kahA to vaha akar3a gyaa| bolA-tumane bhojana kiyA hai, tumhIM jaao| maiM bhUkhA-pyAsA mara rahA hU~, mujhe bAdhA nahIM hai| maiM nahIM jaataa| dhanya vivaza ho gyaa| thor3e samaya taka usane bAdhA rokI, para kaba taka rokatA? antata: anicchApUrvaka bhI use vijaya cora ko AhAra-pAnI meM se kucha bhAga dene kA vacana denA pdd'aa| anya koI mArga nahIM thaa| jaba dUsarI bAra bhojana AyA to dhanya ne usakA kucha bhAga vijaya cora ko diyaa| dAsa ceTaka paMthaka AhAra lekara kArAgAra jAtA thaa| use yaha dekhakara duHkha huaa| ghara jAkara usane bhadrA sArthavAhI ko ghaTanA sunaaii| kahA-'sArthavAha Apake bheje bhojana-pAna kA hissA vijaya cora ko dete haiN|' yaha jAna kara bhadrA ke krodha kA pAra na rhaa| putra kI krUratApUrvaka hatyA karane vAle pApI cora ko bhojanapAna dekara usakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA! mAtA kA hRdaya ghora vedanA se vyApta ho gyaa| pratidina yahI krama calane lgaa| kucha kAla ke pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko kArAgAra se mukti milii| jaba vaha ghara pahu~cA to sabhI ne usakA svAgata-satkAra kiyA, kintu usakI patnI bhadrA ne bAta bhI nahIM kii| vaha pITha phera kara udAsa, khinna baiThI rhii| yaha dekhakara sArthavAha bolA-bhadre, kyA tumheM merI kArAgAra se mukti acchI nahIM lagI? kyA kAraNa hai ki tuma vimukha hokara apanI aprasannatA prakaTa kara rahI ho? tathya se anajAna bhadrA ne kahA-mujhe prasannatA, Ananda aura santoSa kaise ho sakatA hai jaba ki Apane

Page #167
106] [jJAtAdharmakathA mere lADale beTe ke hatyAre vairI-vijaya cora ko AhAra-pAnI meM se hissA diyA hai ? dhanya sArthavAha bhadrA ke kopa kA kAraNa samajha gyaa| samagra paristhiti samajhAte hue usane spaSTIkaraNa kiyA-devAnupriye! maiMne usa vairI ko hissA to diyA hai magara dharma samajha kara, karttavya samajha kara, nyAya athavA pratyupakAra samajha kara nahIM diyA, kevala mala-mUtra kI bAdhAnivRtti meM sahAyaka bane rahane ke uddezya se hI diyA hai| yaha spaSTIkaraNa sunakara bhadrA ko santoSa huaa| vaha prasanna huii| vijaya cora apane ghora pApoM kA phala bhugatane ke lie naraka kA atithi bnaa| dhanya sArthavAha kucha samaya pazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira se munidIkSA aMgIkAra karake anta meM svarga-vAsI huaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne mamatA yA prIti ke kAraNa vijaya cora ko AhAra nahIM diyA kintu zArIrika bAdhA kI nivRtti ke lie diyA, usI prakAra nirgrantha muni zarIra ke prati Asakti ke kAraNa AhAra-pAnI se usakA poSaNa nahIM karate, mAtra zarIra kI sahAyatA se samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI rakSA evaM vRddhi ke uddezya se hI usakA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiN| vistAra ke lie dekhiye pUrA adhyyn|

Page #168
bIyaM ajjhayaNaMH saMghADe zrI jambU kI jijJAsA 1-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, biiyassa NaM bhaMte! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aDhe pannatte? __ zrI jambU svAmI, zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha (Apake dvArA pratipAdita pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ! dvitIya jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai?' zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaMnayare hotthA, vnno| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie rAyA hotthA mahayA0 vnnnno| tassa NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthA, vnno| __ zrI sudharmA svAmI, jambU svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue, dvitIya adhyayana ke artha kI bhUmikA pratipAdita karate haiM-he jambU! usa kAla-cauthe Are ke anta meM aura usa samaya meM jaba bhagavAn isa bhUmi para vicarate the, rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtika-sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA caahie| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA thaa| vaha mahAn himavanta parvata ke samAna thA, ityAdi varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra se samajha lenA caahie| usa rAjagRha nagara se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM-IzAna koNa meM-guNazIla nAmaka caitya thaa| usakA varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra hI kaha lenA caahie| 3-tassa NaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaM ege paDiya-jiNNujjANe yAvi hotthA, viNaTThadevakule parisADiyatoraNaghare nANAvihaguccha-gumma-layA-valli-vaccha-cchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNije yAvi hotthaa| usa guNazIla caitya se na bahuta dUra na adhika samIpa, eka bhAga meM girA huA jIrNa udyAna thaa| usa udyAna kA devakula vinaSTa ho cukA thaa| usa ke dvAroM Adi ke toraNa aura dUsare gRha bhagna ho gaye the| nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM, gulmoM (bAMsa Adi kI jhAr3iyoM), azoka Adi kI latAoM, kakar3I Adi kI beloM tathA Amra Adi ke vRkSoM se vaha udyAna vyApta thaa| saikar3oM so Adi ke kAraNa vaha bhaya utpanna karatA thA-bhayaMkara jAna par3atA thaa| 4-tassaNaM jinujANassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege bhaggakUvae yaavihotthaa| usa jIrNa udyAna ke bahumadhyadeza bhAga meM-bIcoM-bIca eka TUTA-phUTA bar3A kUpa bhI thaa| 1. aupapAtika sUtra 3 2. aupa0 sUtra 6 3. aupa0 sUtra 2

Page #169
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 5 - tassa NaM bhaggakUvassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae yAvi hotthA, fraud kiNhobhAse jAva [ nIle nIlobhAse harie hariobhAse sIe sIobhAse Niddhe NiddhobhAse tivve tivvobhAse, kiNhe kiNhacchAe nIle nIlacchAe harie hariyacchAe, sIe sIyacchAe, giddhe NiddhacchAe, tivve tivvacchAe, ghaNa-kaDiakaDicchAe ] ramme mahAmehaniuraMbabhUe bahUhiM rukkhehi gucche gummehi ya layAhi ya vallIhi ya taNehi ya kusehi ya khANuehi ya saMchanne palicchanne to jhusare vAhiM gaMbhIre aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthA / usa bhagna kUpa se na adhika dUra na adhika samIpa eka jagaha eka bar3A mAlukAkaccha thA / vaha aMjana ke samAna kRSNa varNa vAlA thA aura kRSNa-prabhA vAlA thA- dekhane vAloM ko kRSNa varNa hI dikhAI detA thA, yAvat [ mayUra kI gardana ke samAna nIla thA, nIla-prabhA vAlA thA, tote kI pU~cha ke samAna harita aura harita - prabhA vAlA thA / vallI Adi se vyApta hone ke kAraNa zIta sparza vAlA thA aura zIta-sparza vAlA hI pratIta hotA thA / vaha rUkSa nahIM balki snigdha thA evaM snigdha hI pratIta hotA thA / usake varNAdi guNa prakarSavAn the| vaha kRSNa hote hue kRSNa chAyA vAlA, isI prakAra nIla, nIla chAyA vAlA, harita, harita chAyA vAlA, zIta, zIta chAyA vAlA, tIvra, tIvra chAyA vAlA, aura atyanta saghana chAyA vAlA thA] ramaNIya aura mahAmeghoM ke samUha jaisA thaa| vaha bahuta-se vRkSoM, gucchoM, gulmoM, latAoM, beloM, tRNoM, kuzoM (darbha) aura ThUMThoM se vyApta thA aura cAroM ora se AcchAdita thaa| vaha andara se polA arthAt vistRta thA aura bAhara se gaMbhIra thA, arthAt andara dRSTi kA saMcAra na ho sakane ke kAraNa saghana thA / aneka saikar3oM hiMsaka pazuoM athavA sarpoM ke kAraNa zaMkAjanaka thA / vivecana - mAluka, vRkSa kI eka jAti hai| usake phala meM eka hI guThalI hotI hai / athavA mAluka artha kakar3I, phUTakakar3I Adi bhI hotA hai| unakI jhAr3I mAlukAkaccha kahalAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki kisI vastu kA asalI varNa anya prakAra kA hotA hai kintu bahuta samIpatA athavA bahuta dUrI ke kAraNa vaha varNa anya - bhinna prakAra kA bhAsita - pratIta hotA hai| mAlukAkaccha ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM thA / vaha jisa varNa kA thA usI varNa kA jAna par3atA thA / yahI prakaTa karane ke lie kahA gayA hai ki vaha kRSNa varNa vAlA aura kRSNaprabhA vAlA thA, Adi / 108] ----- 6. - tattha NaM rAyagihe nagare dhaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe aDDe ditte jAva [ vitthiNNa - viula sayaNAsaNa-bhavaNa-jAva - vAhaNAiNNe bahudAsI - dAsa - go-mahisa - gavelaggappabhUe bahudhaNabahujAyarUva-rayae Aoga-paoga-saMpatte vicchaDDiya] viulabhattapANe / tassa NaM dhannassa satthavAhassa bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNa- vaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANappamANa- paDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadaMsaNA surUvA karayalaparimiyativaliyamajjhA kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA komuirayaNiyarapaDipuNNasomavayaNA siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva [ saMgaya-gaya- hasiya- bhaNiya - vihiya-vilAsasalaliya-saMlAva- niuNa- juttovayAra-kusala pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA ] paDirUvA vaMjhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA / rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha thA / vaha samRddhizAlI thA, tejasvI thA, [usake yahA~ vistIrNa

Page #170
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [109 evaM vipula zayyA, Asana, yAna tathA vAhana the, bahusaMkhyaka dAsa, dAsI, gAyeM, bhaiMseM tathA bakariyAM thIM, bahuta dhana, sonA evaM cA~dI thI, usake yahA~ khUba lena-dena hotA thA] ghara meM bahuta-sA bhojana-pAnI taiyAra hotA thaa| usa dhanya sArthavAha kI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| usake hAtha paira sukumAra the| pA~coM indriyA~ hInatA se rahita paripUrNa thiiN| vaha svastika Adi lakSaNoM tathA tila masA Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta thii| mAna, unmAna aura pramANa se paripUrNa thii| acchI taraha utpanna hue-sundara saba avayavoM ke kAraNa vaha sundarAMgI thii| usakA AkAra candramA ke samAna saumya thaa| vaha apane pati ke lie manohara thii| dekhane meM priya lagatI thii| surUpavatI thii| muTThI meM samA jAne vAlA usakA madhya bhAga (kaTipradeza) trivali se suzobhita thaa| kuNDaloM se usake gaMDasthaloM kI rekhA ghisatI rahatI thii| usakA mukha pUrNimA ke candra ke samAna saumya thaa| vaha zrRMgAra kA AgAra thii| usakA veSa sundara thaa| yAvat [usakI cAla, usakA ha~sanA tathA bolanA susaMgata thA-maryAdAnusAra thA, usakA vilAsa, AlApa-saMlApa, upacAra-sabhI kucha saMskAritA ke anurUpa thaa| use dekhakara prasannatA hotI thii| vaha vastutaH darzanIya thI, sundara thI] vaha pratirUpa thI-usakA rUpa pratyeka darzaka ko nayA-nayA hI dikhAI detA thaa| magara vaha vandhyA thI, prasava karane ke svabhAva se rahita thii| jAnu (ghuTanoM) aura kUrpara (kohanI) kI hI mAtA thI, arthAt santAna na hone se jAnu aura kUpara hI usake stanoM kA sparza karate the yA usakI goda meM jAnu aura kUpara hI sthita the-putra nhiiN| 7-tassaNaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paMthae nAmaMdAsaceDe hotthA, savvaMgasuMdaraMge maMsovacie bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthaa| ___ usa dhanya sArthavAha kA paMthaka nAmaka eka dAsa-ceTaka thaa| vaha sarvAMga-sundara thA, mA~sa se puSTa thA aura bAlakoM ko khelAne meM kuzala thaa| 8-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rAyagihe nayare bahUNaM nagaranigamaseTThisatthavAhANaM aTThArasaNha ya seNippaseNINaM bahusu kajjesu ya kuDuMbesu ya maMtesu ya jAva' cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthaa| niyagassa vi ya NaM kuDuMbassa bahusu ya kajjesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthaa| yaha dhanya sArthavAha rAjagRha nagara meM bahuta se nagara ke vyApAriyoM, zreSThiyoM aura sArthavAhoM ke tathA aThArahoM zreNiyoM (jAtiyoM) aura prazreNiyoM (upajAtiyoM) ke bahuta se kAryoM meM, kuTumboM meM-kuTumba sambandhI viSayoM meM aura maMtraNAoM meM yAvat cakSu ke samAna mArgadarzaka thA aura apane kuTumba meM bhI bahuta se kAryoM meM yAvat cakSu ke samAna thaa| 9-tattha NaM rAyagihe nagare vijae nAmaM takkare hotthA, pAve caMDAlarUve bhImatararuddakamme Arusiya-ditta-ratta-nayaNe khara-pharusa-mahalla-vigaya-vIbhatthadADhie asaMpuDiyauTe uddhaya-painnalaMbaMta-muddhae bhamara-rAhuvanne niraNukkose niraNutAve dAruNe paibhae nisaMsaie niraNukaMpe ahivva egaMtadiTThie, khure va egaMtadhArAe, giddheva Amisatallicche aggimiva savvabhakkhI jalamiva savvagAhI, ukkaMcaNa-mAyA-niyaDi-kUDakavaDa-sAi-saMpaogabahule, ciranagaraviNa? 1. pra. a. sUtra 15

Page #171
110] [jJAtAdharmakathA duTusIlAyAracaritte, jUyapasaMgI, majjapasaMgI bhojapasaMgI, maMsapasaMgI, dAruNe, hiyayadArae, sAhasie, saMdhiccheyae, uvahie, vissaMbhaghAI, AlIyagatitthabheya-lahuhatthasaMpautte, parassa davvaharaNammi niccaM aNubaddhe, tivvvere| rAyagihassa nagarassa bahuNi aigamaNANi ya niggamaNANi ya dArANi ya avadArANi ya chiMDio ya khaMDio ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya saMvaTTaNANi ya nivvaTTaNANi ya jUyakhalayANi ya pANAgArANi ya vesAgArANi ya taddAraTThANANi (takkaraTThANANi) ya takkaragharANi ya siMghADagANi yatiyANi ya caukkANi ya caccarANi ya nAgagharANi ya bhUyagharANi ya jakkhadeulANi ya sabhANi ya pavANi ya pANiyasAlANi ya sunnagharANi ya AbhoemANe AbhoemANe maggamANe gavasamANe, bahujaNassa chiddesuya visamesuya vihuresuya vasaNesuya abbhudaesu ya ussavesuya pasavesuya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya mattapamattassa ya vakkhittassa ya vAulassa ya suhiyassa sadukkhiyassa ya videsatthassa ya vippavasiyassa ya maggaM ca chidda ca virahaM ca antaraM ca maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM vihri| ___ usa rAjagRha meM vijaya nAmaka eka cora thaa| vaha pApa karma karane vAlA, cANDAla ke samAna rUpa vAlA, atyanta bhayAnaka aura krUra karma karane vAlA thaa| kruddha hue puruSa ke samAna dedIpyamAna aura lAla usake netra the| usakI dAr3hI yA dAr3heM atyanta kaThora, moTI, vikRta aura bIbhatsa (DarAvanI) thiiN| usake hoTha Apasa meM milate nahIM the, arthAt dA~ta bar3e aura bAhara nikale hue the aura hoTha choTe the| usake mastaka ke keza havA se ur3ate rahate the, bikhare rahate the aura lambe the| vaha bhramara aura rAhu ke samAna kAlA thaa| vaha dayA aura pazcAttApa se rahita thaa| dAruNa (raudra) thA aura isI kAraNa bhaya utpanna karatA thaa| vaha nazaMsa-narasaMghAtaka thaa| use prANiyoM para anukampA nahIM thii| vaha sA~pa kI bhA~ti ekAnta dRSTi vAlA thA, arthAt kisI bhI kArya ke lie pakkA nizcaya kara letA thaa| vaha chure kI taraha eka dhAra vAlA thA, arthAt jisake ghara corI karane kA nizcaya karatA usI meM pUrI taraha saMlagna ho jAtA thaa| vaha giddha kI taraha mAMsa kA lolupa thA aura agni ke samAna sarvabhakSI thA arthAt jisakI corI karatA, usakA sarvasva haraNa kara letA thaa| jala ke samAna sarvagrAhI thA, arthAt najara para car3hI saba vastuoM kA apaharaNa kara letA thaa| vaha utkaMcana meM (hIna guNa vAlI vastu ko adhika mUlya lene ke lie utkRSTa guNa vAlI batAne meM), vaMcana (dUsaroM ko Thagane) meM, mAyA (para ko dhokhA dene kI buddhi) meM, nikRti (bagulA ke samAna DhoMga karane meM), kUTa meM arthAt tola-nApa ko kama-jyAdA karane meM aura kapaTa karane meM arthAt veSa aura bhASA ko badalane meM ati nipuNa thaa| sAti-saMprayoga meM arthAt utkRSTa vastu meM milAvaTa karane meM bhI nipuNa thA yA avizvAsa karane meM catura thaa| vaha cirakAla se nagara meM upadrava kara rahA thaa| usakA zIla, AcAra aura caritra atyanta dUSita thaa| vaha dyUta se Asakta thA, madirApAna meM anuratta thA, acchA bhojana karane meM gRddha thA aura mAMsa meM lolupa thaa| logoM ke hRdaya ko vidAraNa kara dene vAlA, sAhasI arthAt pariNAma kA vicAra na karake kArya karane vAlA, seMdha lagAne vAlA, gupta kArya karane vAlA, vizvAsaghAtI aura Aga lagA dene vAlA thaa| tIrtha rUpa devadroNI (devasthAna) Adi kA bhedana karake usameM se dravya haraNa karane vAlA aura hastalAghava vAlA thaa| parAyA dravya haraNa karane meM sadaiva taiyAra rahatA thA tIvra vaira vAlA thaa|

Page #172
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 111 vaha vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta se praveza karane ke mArgoM, nikalane ke mArgoM, daravAjoM, pIche kI khir3akiyoM, cher3iyoM, kiloM kI choTI khir3akiyoM, moriyoM, rAste milane kI jagahoM, rAste alaga-alaga hone ke sthAnoM, juA ke akhAr3oM, madirApAna ke aDDoM, vezyA ke gharoM, unake gharoM ke dvAroM (coroM ke aDDoM), zRMgATakoM - siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM, tIna mArga milane ke sthAnoM, caukoM, aneka mArga milane ke sthAnoM, nAgadeva ke gRhoM, bhUtoM ke gRhoM, yakSagRhoM, sabhAsthAnoM, pyAuoM, dukAnoM aura zUnyagRhoM ko dekhatA phiratA thA / unakI mArgaNA karatA thA-- unake vidyamAna guNoM kA vicAra karatA thA, unakI gaveSaNA karatA thA, arthAt thor3e janoM kA parivAra ho to corI karane meM suvidhA ho, aisA vicAra kiyA karatA thA / viSama-roga kI tIvratA, iSTa janoM ke biyoga, vyasana - rAjya Adi kI ora se Aye hue saMkaTa, abhyudaya - rAjyalakSmI Adi ke lAbha, utsavoM, prasava-putrAdi ke lAbha, madana trayodazI Adi tithiyoM, kSaNa - bahuta lokoM ke bhoja Adi ke prasaMgoM, yajJa - nAga Adi kI pUjA, kaumudI Adi parvaNI meM, arthAt ina saba prasaMgoM para bahuta se loga madyapAna se matta ho gae hoM, pramatta hue hoM, amuka kArya meM vyasta hoM, vividha kAryoM meM Akula vyAkula hoM, sukha meM hoM, duHkha meM hoM, paradeza jAne kI taiyArI meM hoM, aise avasaroM para vaha logoM ke chidra kA, viraha (ekAnta) kA aura antara (avasara) kA vicAra karatA aura gaveSaNA karatA rahatA thA / 10 - bahiyA vi ya NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa ArAmesu ya, ujjANesu ya vAvi - pokkhariNIdIhiyA - guMjAliyA - saresu ya sarapaMtisu ya sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya jiNNujjANesu va bhaggakUvaesu ya mAluyAkacchaesu ya susANesu ya girikandara-leNa-uvaTThANesu ya bahujaNassa chiddesu ya jAva antaraM maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM viharai / vaha vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara bhI ArAmoM meM arthAt dampatI ke krIDA karane ke lie mAdhavIlatAgRha Adi jahA~ bane hoM, aise bagIcoM meM, udyAnoM meM arthAt puSpoM vAle vRkSa jahA~ hoM aura loga jahA~ jAkara utsava manAte hoM aise bAgoM meM, caukora bAvar3iyoM meM, kamala vAlI puSkariNiyoM meM, dIrghikAoM (lambI bAvar3iyoM) meM, guMjAlikAoM (bAMkI bAvar3iyoM) meM, sarovaroM meM, sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM meM sara-sara paMktiyoM (eka tAlAba kA pAnI dUsare tAlAba meM jA sake, aise sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM) meM, jIrNa udyAnoM meM, bhagna kUpoM meM, mAlukAkacchoM kI jhAr3iyoM meM, zmazAnoM meM, parvata kI guphAoM meM, layanoM arthAt parvatasthita pASANagRhoM meM tathA upasthAnoM arthAt parvata para sthita pASANamaMDapoM meM uparyukta bahuta logoM ke chidra Adi dekhatA rahatA thA / 11 - tae NaM tIse bhaddAe bhAriyAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAla - samayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva ( ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe ) samupajjatthA - 'ahaM dhanneNaM satthavAheNa saddhiM bahUNi vAsANi sadda-pharisa - rasa-gaMdha-rUvANi mANussayAiM kAmabhogAI paccaNubhavamANI viharAmi / no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM mA dAriyaM vA payAyAmi / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva [ saMpuNNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo, NaM tAo ammayAo, kayapuNNAo NaM tAo, ammayAo, kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayavihavAo NaM tAo ammayAo ] suladdhe NaM mANussae jammajIviyaphale tAsiM ammayANaM, jAsiM

Page #173
112] [jJAtAdharmakathA manne NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAiM thaNaduddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAiM mammaNapayaMpiyAiM thaNamUlA kakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAI muddhayAiM thaNayaM pibNti| tao ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehiM giNhiUNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAiM denti samullAvae pie sumahure puNo puNo mNjulppbhnnie| taM ahaM NaM adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA etto egamavi na pttaa|' dhanya sArthavAha kI bhAryA bhadrA eka bAra kadAcit madhyarAtri ke samaya kuTumba sambandhI cintA kara rahI thI ki use isa prakAra kA vicAra [cintana, abhilASa evaM mAnasika saMkalpa] utpanna huA bahuta varSoM se maiM dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha zabda, sparza, rasa, gandha aura rUpa yaha pAMcoM prakAra ke manuSya sambandhI kAmabhoga bhogatI huI vicara rahI hU~, parantu maiMne eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma nahIM diyaa| ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, yAvat [ve mAtAe~ prazasta puNya vAlI haiM, ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha haiM-pUrNa manoratha vAlI haiM, vastutaH una mAtAoM ne puNya upArjana kiyA hai, una mAtAoM ke lakSaNa sArthaka hue haiM aura ve mAtAe~ vaibhavazAlinI haiM], una mAtAoM ko manuSya-janma aura jIvana kA prazasta-bhalA phala prApta huA hai, jo mAtAe~, maiM mAnatI hU~ ki, apanI kokha se utpanna hue, stanoM kA dUdha pIne meM lubdha, mIThe bola bolane vAle, tutalA-tutalA kara bolane vAle aura stana ke mUla se kA~kha ke pradeza kI ora sarakane vAle mugdha bAlakoM ko stanapAna karAtI haiM aura phira kamala ke samAna komala hAthoM se unheM pakar3a kara apanI goda meM biThalAtI haiM aura bAra-bAra atizaya priya vacana vAle madhura ullApa detI haiN| maiM adhanya hU~, puNyahIna hU~, kulakSaNA hU~ aura pApinI hU~ ki inameM se eka bhI (vizeSaNa) na pA skii| 12-taMseyaM mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva' jalaMte dhaNNaM satthavAhaMApucchittA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunAyA samANI subahuM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA subahu puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahUhi mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhI-parijaNamahilAhiM saddhiM saMparivuDA jAiMimAiM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA NAgANi ya bhUyANi yajakkhANi ya iMdANi ya khaMdANi ya ruhANi ya sivANi ya vesamaNANi ya tattha NaM bahUNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya maharihaM puSphaccaNiyaM karettA jANupAyapaDiyAe evaM vaittae-jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi, to NaM ahaM tubbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhayaNihiM ca aNuvaDDemi tti kaTTa uvAiyaM uvaaitte| ataeva mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM prakaTa hone para aura sUryodaya hone para dhanya sArthavAha se pUcha kara, dhanya sArthavAha kI AjJA prApta karake maiM bahuta-sA azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra karAke bahuta-se puSpa vastra gaMdhamAlA aura alaMkAra grahaNa karake bahusaMkhyaka mitra, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha-unase parivRta hokara, rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara jo nAga, bhUta, yakSa, indra, skanda, rudra, ziva aura vaizramaNa Adi devoM ke Ayatana haiM aura unameM jo nAga kI pratimA yAvat vaizramaNa kI pratimAe~ haiM, unakI bahUmUlya puSpAdi se pUjA karake ghuTane aura paira jhukA kara arthAt unako namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahU~-'he devAnupriya! yadi maiM eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma dUMgI to 1. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #174
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [113 maiM tumhArI pUjA karU~gI, parva ke dina dAna dUMgI, bhAga-dravya ke lAbha kA hissA dUMgI aura tumhArI akSaya-nidhi kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra apanI iSTa vastu kI yAcanA kruuN| 13-evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva' jalaMte jeNAmeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! tubbhehiM saddhiM bahUI vAsAiM jAva denti samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo mNjulppbhnnie| taM NaM ahaM ahannA apunnA akayalakkhaNA, etto egamavi na pttaa| taM icchAmiNaM devANuppiyA! tubbhehiMabbhaNunnAyA samANI viulaM asaNaM 4 jAva aNuvaDDemi, uvAiyaM krette| bhadrA ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina yAvat sUryodaya hone para jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha the, vahIM aaii| Akara isa prakAra bolI devAnupriya! maiMne Apake sAtha bahuta varSoM taka kAmabhoga bhoge haiM, kintu eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma nahIM diyaa| anya striyA~ bAra-bAra ati madhura vacana vAle ullApa detI haiM-apane baccoM kI loriyA~ gAtI haiM, kintu maiM adhanya, puNya-hIna aura lakSaNahIna hU~, jisase pUrvokta vizeSaNoM meM se eka bhI vizeSaNa na pA skii| to he devAnupriya! maiM cAhatI hU~ ki ApakI AjJA pAkara vipula azana Adi taiyAra karAkara nAga Adi kI pUjA karU~ yAvat unakI akSaya nidhi kI vRddhi karU~, aisI manautI manAU~ (pUrva sUtra ke anusAra yahA~ bhI saba kaha lenA caahie)| pati kI anumati 14-taeNaMdhaNNe satthavAhe bhadaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-'mamaM piyaNaM khalu devANuppie! esa ceva maNorahe-kahaM NaM tumaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAejAsi?' bhadAe satthavAhIe eyamaTuM annujaannaai| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne bhadrA bhAryA se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye! nizcaya hI merA bhI yahI manoratha hai ki kisI prakAra tuma putra yA putrI kA prasava karo-janma do|' isa prakAra kaha kara bhadrA sArthavAhI ko usa artha kI arthAt nAga, bhUta, yakSa Adi kI pUjA karane kI anumati de dii| devoM kI pUjA 15-taezaMsA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNaNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunAyA samANI haTTatuTu jAva' hayahiyayA vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvkkhddaavei| uvakkhaDAvettA subahuM puSpha-gaMdhavattha-mallAlaMkAraM gennhi| geNhittA sayAo gihAo niggcchi| niggacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majhamajheNaM niggcchi| niggacchittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahuM puSpha jAva mallAlaMkAraM tthvei|tthvittaa pukkhariNiM ogaahei|ogaahittaa jalamajaNaM karei, jalakIDaM karei, karittA NhAyA kayabalikammA ullapaDasADigA jAI tattha uppalAiM jAva (paumAiM kumuyAiM NaliNAI subhagAiM sogaMdhiyAiM poMDarIyAiM mahApoMDarIyAI sayavattAiM) sahassapattAiM taaiNginnhi|ginnhittaa pukkhariNIo pccoruhi|pccoruhittaa taM subahuM 1. pra. a. sUtra 28 . 2. dvi. a. sUtra 11 3. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #175
114] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pupphagaMdhamallaM gehai / geNhittA jeNAmeva nAgagharae ya jAva vesamaNagharae ya teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmaM karai, IsiM paccunnamai / paccunnamittA lomahatthagaM parAmusai parAmusittA nAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahattheNaM pamajjai, udagadhArAe abbhukkhei / abbhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAIe gAyA lUi / lUhittA maharihaM vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhAruhaNaM ca cunnAruhaNaM ca vannAruhaNaM ca kare | karitA dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA jANupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI - 'jai NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM jAyaM ya jAva aNuvuDDemi tti kaTTuuvAiyaM karei, karittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM AsAemANI jAva (visAemANI paribhAemANI paribhuMjemANI evaM ca NaM ) viharai / jimiyA jAva (bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA parama-) suibhUyA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA / ' tatpazcAt vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanya sArthavAha se anumati prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat praphullitahRdaya hokara vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karAtI hai| taiyAra karAkara bahuta-se gaMdha, vastra, mAlA aura alaMkAroM ko grahaNa karatI hai aura phira apane ghara se bAhara nikalatI hai| rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikalatI hai| nikalakara jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahIM pahu~catI hai| vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane puSkariNI ke kinAre bahuta se puSpa, gaMdha, vastra, mAlAe~ aura alaMkAra rakha die| rakha kara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA, jalamajjana kiyA, jalakrIDA kI, snAna kiyA aura balikarma kiyaa| tatpazcAt or3hane-pahanane ke donoM gIle vastra dhAraNa kiye hue bhadrA sArthavAhI ne vahA~ jo utpala - kamala, padma, kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugandhika, puMDarIka, mahApuMDarIka, zatapatra aura sahasrapatra- kamala the una sabako grahaNa kiyaa| phira puSkariNI se bAhara niklii| nikala kara pahale rakkhe hue bahuta-se puSpa, gaMdha mAlA Adi lie aura unheM lekara jahA~ nAgAgRha thA yAvat vaizramaNagRha thA, vahA~ phuNcii| pahu~ca kara unameM sthita nAga kI pratimA yAvat vaizramaNa kI pratimA para dRSTi par3ate hI unheM namaskAra kiyaa| kucha nIce jhukii| mora picchI lekara usase nAga-pratimA yAvat vaizramaNa- pratimA kA pramArjana kiyaa| jala kI dhAra chor3akara abhiSeka kiyaa| abhiSeka karake ruMe~dAra aura komala kaSAya- raMga vAle sugaMdhita vastra se pratimA ke aMga pauNche| pauMchakara bahumUlya vastroM kA ArohaNa kiyA - vastra pahanAe, puSpamAlA pahanAI, gaMdha kA lepana kiyA, cUrNa car3hAyA aura zobhAjanaka varNa kA sthApana kiyA, yAvat dhUpa jlaaii| tatpazcAt ghuTane aura paira Teka kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahA 'agara maiM putra yA putrI ko janma dUMgI to maiM tumhArI yAga - pUjA karUMgI, yAvat akSayanidhi kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra bhadrA sArthavAhI manautI karake jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ AI aura vipula azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima AhAra kA AsvAdana karatI huI yAvat vicarane lgii| bhojana karane ke pazcAt zuci hokara apane ghara A gii| putra - prApti 16 - aduttaraM ca NaM bhaddA satthavAhI cAuddasamuddiTThapunnamAsiNIsu viulaM asaNa- pANa 1.dvi. a. sUtra 12

Page #176
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [115 khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bahave nAgA ya jAva' vesamaNA ya uvAyamANI namaMsamANI jAva evaM ca NaM vihri| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi keNai kAlaMtareNaM AvanasattA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra krtii| taiyAra karake bahuta se nAga yAvat vaizramaNa devoM kI manautI karatIbhoga car3hAtI thI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA karatI thii| tatpazcAt vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI kucha samaya vyatIta ho jAne para ekadA kadAcit garbhavatI ho gii| 17-taeNaM tIse bhaddAe satthavAhIe dosumAsesuvIikvaMtesutaie mAse vaTTamANe imeyArUve dohale pAubbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva' kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAo NaM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM subahuyaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya mittanAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNa-mahiliyAhi yasaddhiM saMparivuDAorAyagihaM nagaraM majhamajheNa niggcchNti| niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA pokkhariNiM ogAhiMti, ogAhittA NhAyAo kayabalikammAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAo vipula asaNapANa-khAima-sAimaM AsAemANIo jAva(visAemANIo paribhAemANIo) paDibhuMjemANIo dohalaM vinnenti| evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaMjAva' jalaMte jeNava dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittAdhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama tassa gabbhassa jAva(dosu mAsesu vIikvaMtesu taie mAse vaTTamANe imeyArUve dohale pAubbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAvadohalaM)viNenti; taMicchAmiNaM devANuppiyA! tubbhehiM abbhaNunAyA samANI jAva vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppie! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ko (garbhavatI hue) do mAsa bIta gye| tIsarA mAsa cala rahA thA, taba isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA-'ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, yAvat (puNyazAlinI haiM, kRtArtha haiM) tathA ve mAtAe~ zubha lakSaNa vAlI haiM jo vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra tathA bahuta-sAre puSpa, vastra, gaMdha aura mAlA tathA alaMkAra grahaNa karake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM kI striyoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikalatI haiN| nikala kara jahA~ puSkariNI hai vahA~ AtI haiM, AkAra puSkariNI meM avagAhana karatI haiM, avagAhana karake snAna karatI haiM, balikarma karatI haiM aura saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hotI haiN| phira vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra kA AsvAdana karatI huI, vizeSa AsvAdana karatI huI, vibhAga karatI huI tathA paribhoga karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN|' isa prakAra bhadrA sArthavAhI ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake kala-dUsare dina prAtaH kAla sUryodaya hone para dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa aaii| Akara dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! mujhe usa garbha ke prabhAva se aisA dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aura sulakSaNA haiM jo apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM, aadi| 1. dvi. a. sUtra 11 2. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #177
116] [jJAtAdharmakathA ataeva he devAnupriya! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM bhI dohada pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN| sArthavAha ne kahA-he devAnupriya! jisa prakAra sukha upaje vaisA kro| usameM DhIla mata kro| 18-taeNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunAyA samANI haTThatuTThA jAva viulaMasaNapANakhAimasAimaMjAva uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA NhAyA jAva(kayabalikammA) ullapaDasAgaDA jeNeva NAgagharae jAva' dhUvaM dhi| dahittA paNAmaM karei, paNAmaM karettA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| tae NaM tAo mitta-nAi jAva nagaramahilAo bhaI satthavAhiM savvAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyaM krei| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI tAhiM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaNagaramahiliyAhiM saddhiM taM viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM jAva paribhuMjemANI ya dohalaM vinnei| viNittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha se AjJA pAI huI bhadrA sArthavAhI hRSTa-tuSTa huii| yAvat vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karake yAvat snAna tathA balikarma karake yAvat pahanane aura or3hane kA gIlA vastra dhAraNa karake jahA~ nAgAyatana Adi the, vahA~ aaii| yAvat dhUpa jalAI tathA balikarma evaM praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ aaii| Ane para una mitra, jJAti yAvat nagara kI striyoM ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ko sarva AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kiyaa| ____ tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI, parijana evaM nagara kI striyoM ke sAtha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA yAvat paribhoga karake apane dohada ko pUrNa kiyaa| pUrNa karake jisa dizA se vaha AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| putra-prasava 19-tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva' taM gabbhaM suhesuheNaM privhi| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM addhaTThamANa rAiMdiyANaM sukumAla-pANi-pAyaM jAva savvaMgasuMdaraMgaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI dohada pUrNa karake sabhI kArya sAvadhAnI se karatI tathA pathya bhojana karatI huI yAvat usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka vahana karane lgii| tatpazcAt usa bhadrA sArthavAhI ne nau mAsa sampUrNa ho jAne para aura sAr3he sAta dina-rAta vyatIta ho jAne para sukumAra hAthoM-pairoM vAle bAlaka kA prasava kiyaa| devadatta-nAmakaraNa 20-tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAtakammaM karenti, karittA taheva jAva viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, uvakkhaDAvittA taheva mittanAi0 bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNNaM guNaniSphaNNaM nAmadhenaM kareMti-'jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae bahUNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya uvAiyaladdhe NaM taM hou NaM amhaM ime dArae devdinnnaamennN|' 1. dvi. a. sUtra 15 2. pra. a. sUtra 86 3. pra. a. sUtra 93-95 4. dvi. a. sUtra 12

Page #178
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [117 taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM ca dAyaMca bhAyaM ca akkhayanihiM ca annuvddddenti| tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne pahale dina jAtakarma nAmaka saMskAra kiyaa| karake usI prakAra yAvat (dUsare dina jAgaraNa, tIsare dina candra-sUryadarzana, Adi lokAcAra kiyaa| sUtaka sambandhI azuci dUra ho jAne para bArahaveM dina vipula) azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavAkara usI prakAra mitra jJAti janoM Adi ko bhojana karAkara isa prakAra kA gauNa arthAt guNaniSpanna nAma rakhA-kyoMki hamArA yaha putra bahuta-sI nAga-pratimAoM yAvat [bhUta, yakSa, indra, skanda, rudra, ziva] tathA vaizramaNa pratimAoM kI manautI karane se utpanna huA hai, isa kAraNa hamArA yaha putra 'devadatta' nAma se ho, arthAt isakA nAma 'devadatta' rakhA jaay| tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne una devatAoM kI pUjA kI, unheM dAna diyA, prApta dhana kA vibhAga kiyA aura akSayanidhi kI vRddhi kI, arthAt manautI ke rUpa meM pahale jo saMkalpa kiyA thA use pUrA kiyaa| putra kA apaharaNa ___ 21-tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDae devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jaae| devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe geNhai, geNhittA bahUhiM DiMbhaehi ya DiMbhayAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe abhirmi| tatpazcAt vaha paMthaka nAmaka dAsa ceTaka devadatta bAlaka kA bAlagrAhI (baccoM ko khelAne vAlA) niyukta huaa| vaha bAlaka devadatta ko kamara meM letA aura lekara bahuta-se baccoM, bacciyoM, bAlakoM, bAlikAoM, kumAroM aura kumAriyoM ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara khelatA rahatA thaa| - 22-tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAiM devadinnaM dArayaM NhAyaM kasabalikamma kykouy-mNglpaaycchittNsvvaalNkaarvibhuusiyNkrei|pNthyssdaasceddyss htthyNsidlyi| taeNaM paMthae dAsaceDae bhaddAe satthavAhIe hatthAo devadinnaM dArayaMkaDIe geNhai, geNhittA sayAo gihAo pddinnikkhmi|pddinnikkhmittaa bahUhiM DiMbhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya jAva(dAraehiM dAriyAhiM kumArehiM) kumAriyAhi yasaddhiM saMparivuDe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa devadinnaM dAragaM egaMte tthaavei|tthaavittaa bahUhiM DiMbhaehi ya jAva kumAriyAhi yasaddhiM saMparivuDe pamatte yAvi hotthA vihri| tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne kisI samaya snAna kiye hue, balikarma, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcita kiye hue tathA samasta alaGkAroM se vibhUSita hue devadatta bAlaka ko dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ke hAtha meM sauNpaa| paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke hAtha se devadatta bAlaka ko lekara apanI kaTi meM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake vaha apane ghara se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikala kara bahuta-se bAlakoM, bAlikAoM, baccoM, baccioM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM se parivRta hokara rAjamArga meM aayaa| Akara devadatta bAlaka ko ekAnta meM-eka ora biThalA diyaa| biThalA kara bahusaMkhyaka bAlakoM yAvat kumArikAoM ke sAtha, (devadatta kI ora se) asAvadhAna hokara khelane lagA-khelane meM magana ho gyaa|

Page #179
118] [jJAtAdharmakathA hatyA 23-imaMca NaM vijae takkare rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi bArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva jAva' AbhoemANe maggemANe gavesemANe jeNeva devadinne dArae teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaMsavvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM paasi|paasittaa devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresumucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne paMthayaM dAsaceDaM pamattaM paasi| pAsittA disAloyaM krei| karettA devadinnaM dArayaM gennhi| geNhittA kakkhaMsi alliyaavei| alliyAvittA uttarijeNaM pihei| pihettA sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM rAyagihassa nagarassa avadAreNaM niggcchi| niggacchittA jeNeva jiNNujANe, jeNeva bhaggakUvae teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa devadinnaM dArayaM jIviyAo vvrovei|vvrovittaa AbharaNAlaMkAraM gennhi| geNhittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIrayaM nippANaM nicceTuM jIviyavippajaDhaM bhaggakUvae pkkhivi| pakkhivittA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchi ttA mAluyAkacchayaM annupvisi|annupvisittaa niccale niphaMde tusiNIe divasaM khivemANe citttthi| ___ isI samaya vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se dvAroM evaM apadvAroM Adi ko yAvat pUrvokta kathanAnusAra dekhatA huA, unakI mArgaNA karatA huA, gaveSaNA karatA huA, jahA~ devadatta bAlaka thA, vahA~ A phuNcaa| Akara devadatta bAlaka ko sabhI AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita dekhaa| dekhakara bAlaka devadatta ke AbharaNoM aura alaMkAroM se mUrcchita (Asakta-vivekahIna) ho gayA, grathita (lobha se grasta) ho gayA, gRddha (AkAMkSAyukta) ho gayA aura adhyupapanna (unameM atyanta tanmaya) ho gyaa| usane dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ko bekhabara dekhA aura cAroM ora dizAoM kA avalokana kiyA-idhara-udhara dekhaa| phira bAlaka devadatta ko uThAyA aura uThAkara kAMkha meM dabA liyaa| or3hane ke kapar3e se chipA liyA-Dhaka liyaa| phira zIghra, tvarita, capala aura utAvala ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke apadvAra se bAhara nikala gyaa| nikala kara jahA~ pUrvavarNita jIrNa udyAna aura jahA~ TUTA-phUTA kuA thA, vahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara devadatta bAlaka ko jIvana se rahita kara diyaa| use nirjIva karake usake saba AbharaNa aura alaMkAra le liye| phira bAlaka devadatta ke prANahIna aura ceSTAhIna evaM nirjIva zarIra ko usa bhagna kUpa meM paTaka diyaa| isake bAda vaha mAlukAkaccha meM ghusa gayA aura nizcala arthAt gamanAgamanarahita, nispanda-hAthoM-pairoM ko bhI na hilAtA huA, aura mauna rahakara dina samApta hone kI rAha dekhane lgaa| vivecana-bAlaka nisarga se hI sundara aura manomohaka hote haiN| unakA nirvikAra bholA ceharA mana ko anAyAsa hI apanI ora AkarSita kara letA hai| magara kheda hai ki vivekahIna mAtA-pitA unake prAkRtika saundarya se santuSTa na hokara unheM AbhUSaNoM se sajAte haiN| isameM apanI zrImaMtAI prakaTa karane kA ahaMkAra bhI chipA rahatA hai| kintu ve nahIM jAnate ki Upara se lAde hue AbhUSaNoM se sahaja saundarya vikRta hotA hai aura sAtha hI bAlaka ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3ate haiN| kaise-kaise manorathoM aura kitanI-kitanI manautiyoM ke pazcAt janme hue bAlaka ko AbhUSaNoM kI badaulata prANa gaMvAne pdd'e| Adhunika yuga meM to manuSya ke prANa haraNa karanA sAmAnya-sI bAta ho gaI hai| AbhUSaNoM ke kAraNa anekoM ko prANoM se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai| phira bhI Azcarya hai ki logoM kA, vizeSataH mahilAvarga kA AbhUSaNa 1. dvi. a. sUtra 9

Page #180
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [119 moha chUTa nahIM sakA hai| prastuta ghaTanA kA zAstra meM ullekha honA bahuta upadezaprada hai| . 24-tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDe tao muhuttaMtarassa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM krei| karittA devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuI vA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittAdhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! bhaddA satthavAhI devadinnaM dArayaMNhAya jAva' mama hatthaMsi dlyi| tae NaM ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe ginnhaami| giNhittA jAva maggaNagavesaNaM karemi, taMna NajaiNaM sAmI! devadine dArae keNaiNIe vA avahie vA avakhitte vaa| pAyavaDie dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamaTuM nivedei|' tatpazcAt vaha paMthaka nAmaka dAsa ceTaka, thor3I dera bAda, jahA~ bAlaka devadatta ko biThalAyA thA, vahA~ pahu~cA para usane devadatta bAlaka ko usa sthAna para na dekhaa| taba vaha rotA, cillAtA, vilApa karatA huA saba jagaha usakI DhUMDha-khoja karane lgaa| magara kahIM bhI use bAlaka devadatta kI khabara na lagI, chIMka vagairaha kA zabda na sunAI diyA, na patA claa| taba vaha jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahane lagA-svAmin ! bhadrA sArthavAhI ne snAna kie, balikarma kiye hue, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kie hue aura sabhI alaMkAroM se vibhUSita bAlaka ko mere hAtha meM diyA thaa| tatpazcAt maiMne bAlaka devadatta ko kamara meM le liyaa| lekara (bAhara le gayA, eka jagaha bitthlaayaa| thor3I dera bAda vaha dikhAI nahIM diyA) yAvat saba jagaha usakI DhUMDha-khoja kI, parantu nahIM mAlUma svAmin ! ki devadatta bAlaka ko koI mitrAdi apane ghara legayA hai, cora ne usakA apaharaNa kara liyA hai athavA kisI ne lalacA liyA hai ? isa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke pairoM meM par3akara usane yaha vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| __ 25-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMthayadAsaceDagasma eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma teNa yamahayA puttasoeNAbhibhUe samANe parasuNiyatte va caMpagapAyave dhasatti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaMgehiM snnivie| dhanya sArthavAha paMthaka dAsa ceTaka kI yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake mahAn putra-zoka se vyAkula hokara, kulhAr3e se kATe hue campaka vRkSa kI taraha pRthvI para saba aMgoM se dhar3Ama se gira par3AmUrcchita ho gyaa| gaveSaNA 26-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe tao muhuttaMtarassa Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM krei| devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuiM vA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA mahatthaM pAhuDaM gennhi| geNhittA jeNeva nagaraguttiyA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNaittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae devadine nAmaMdArae iThe jAva uMbarapuSpaM piva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe? 1-2. dvi. a. sUtra 22 3. pra. a. sUtra 121

Page #181
120] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha thor3I dera bAda Azvasta huA-hoza meM AyA, usake prANa mAno vApisa lauTe, usane devadatta bAlaka kI saba ora DhUMDha-khoja kI, magara kahIM bhI devadatta bAlaka kA patA na calA, chIMka Adi kA zabda bhI na suna par3A aura na samAcAra milaa| taba vaha apane ghara para aayaa| Akara bahumUlya bheMTa lI aura jahA~ nagararakSaka-kotavAla Adi the, vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa unake sAmane rakhI aura isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! merA putra aura bhadrA bhAryA kA Atmaja devadatta nAmaka bAlaka hameM iSTa hai, yAvat (kAnta, priya, manojJa, manorama hai,) gUlara ke phUla ke samAna usakA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to phira darzana kA to kahanA hI kyA hai! 27-taeNaM sA bhaddA devadinnaMNhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalayai, jAva pAyavaDie taM mama nivedei| taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA! devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kayaM (kritte-kreh)| dhanya sArthavAha ne Age kahA-bhadrA ne devadatta ko snAna karA kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karake paMthaka ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyaa| yAvat paMthaka ne mere pairoM meM gira kara mujhase nivedana kiyA (kisa prakAra paMthaka bAlaka ko bAhara le gayA, use eka sthAna para biThAkara svayaM khela meM bebhAna ho gayA, ityAdi pichalA saba vRttAnta yahA~ doharA lenA cAhiye) to he devAnupriyo ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa devadatta bAlaka kI saba jagaha mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kreN| vivecana-yahA~ yaha ullekhanIya hai ki dhanya sArthavAha nagararakSakoM ke samakSa apane putra ke guma ho jAne kI phariyAda lekara jAtA hai to bahumUlya bheMTa sAtha le jAtA hai aura nagararakSakoM ke sAmane vaha bheMTa rakhakara phariyAda karatA hai| anyatra bhI Agamika kathAoM meM isI prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki rizvata kA roga Adhunika yuga kI dena nahIM hai, yaha prAcIna kAla meM bhI thA aura sabhI samayoM meM isakA astitva rahA hai| anyathA aise viSaya meM bheMTa kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? guma hue bAlaka ko khojanA nagararakSakoM kA kartavya hai| rAjA athavA zAsana kI ora se unakI niyukti hI isa kArya ke lie thii| dhanya koI sAmAnya jana nahIM thA, sArthavAha thaa| sArthavAha kA samAja meM ucca evaM pratiSThita sthAna hotA hai| jaba usa jaise pratiSThita vyakti ko bhI bheMTa (rizvata) denI par3I to sAdhAraNa janoM kI kyA sthiti hotI hogI, yaha samajhanA kaThina nhiiN| 28-tae NaM te nagaragottiyA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA uppIliya-sarAsaNavaTTiyA jAva (piNaddhagevijA AviddhavimalavaraciMdhapaTTA) gahiyAuhapaharaNA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya jAva' pavAsuya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAo nayarAo pddinnikkhmNti|pddinnikkhmittaa jeNeva jiNNujjANe jeNeva bhaggakUvae teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANaM nicceTuM jIvavippajaDhaM paasNti| pAsittA hA hA aho akajjamiti kaTu devadinnaM dArayaM bhaggakUvAo uttaareNti| uttArittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthe NaM dlyNti| tatpazcAt una nagararakSakoM ne dhanya sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para kavaca (bakhtara) taiyAra kiyA, use 1. dvi. a. sUtra 9

Page #182
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [121 kasoM se bA~dhA aura zarIra para dhAraNa kiyaa| dhanuSa rUpI paTTikA para pratyaMcA car3hAI athavA bhujAoM para paTTA baaNdhaa| Ayudha (zastra) aura prahaNa (dUra se calAe jAne vAle tIra Adi) grahaNa kiye| phira dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se nikalane ke mArgoM yAvat daravAjoM, pIche kI khir3akiyoM, cher3iyoM, kile kI choTI khir3akiyoM, moriyoM, rAste milane kI jagahoM, rAste alaga-alaga hone ke sthAnoM, juA ke akhAr3oM, madirApAna ke sthAnoM, vezyA ke gharoM, unake gharoM ke dvAroM (coroM ke aDDoM) coroM ke gharoM, zRMgATakoM-siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM, tIna mArga milane ke sthAnoM, caukoM, aneka mArga milane ke sthAnoM, nAgadeva ke gRhoM, bhUtoM ke gRhoM, yakSagRhoM, sabhAsthAnoM, pyAuoM Adi meM talAza karate-karate rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikle| nikala kara jahA~ jIrNa udyAna thA aura jahA~ bhagna kUpa thA, vahAM aaye| Akara usa kUpa meM niSprANa, nizceSTa evaM nirjIva devadatta kA zarIra dekhA, dekhakara 'hAya, hAya''aho akArya!' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne devadatta kumAra ko usa bhagna kUpa se bAhara nikAlA aura dhanya sArthavAha ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| vijaya cora kA nigraha 29-tae NaM te ngrguttiyaa| vijayassa takkarassa payamaggamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA vijayaM takkaraM sasakkhaM sahoDaM sagevejjaMjIvaggAhaM ginnhNti|ginnhittaa aTThi-muTThi-jANu-kopparapahArasaMbhaggamahiyagattaM krenti|krittaa avAuDabaMdhaNaM krenti|krittaa devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNaM gennhNti|gennhittaa vijayassa takkarassa gIvAe baMdhaMti, baMdhittA mAluyAkacchayAo pddinikkhmNti| paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM annupvisNti| aNupavisittA rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-pahesu kasappahAre ya layappahAre ya chivApahAre ya nivAemANA nivAemANA chAraM ca dhUliM ca kayavaraM ca uvariMpakkiramANA pakkiramANA mahayA mahayA saheNaM ugrosemANA evaM vadaMti tatpazcAt ve nagararakSaka vijaya cora ke pairoM ke nizAnoM kA anusaraNa karate hue mAlukAkaccha meM phuNce| usake bhItara praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara vijaya cora ko paMcoM kI sAkSIpUrvaka, corI ke mAla ke sAtha, gardana se bA~dhA aura jIvita pakar3a liyaa| phira asthi (haDDI kI lakar3I), muSTi se ghuTanoM aura kohaniyoM Adi para prahAra karake zarIra ko bhagna aura mathita kara diyA-aisI mAra mArI ki usakA sArA zarIra DhIlA par3a gyaa| usakI gardana aura donoM hAtha pITha kI tarapha bA~dha die| phira bAlaka devadatta ke AbharaNa kabje meM kiye| tatpazcAt vijaya cora ko gardana se bA~dhA aura mAlukAkaccha se bAhara nikle| nikala kara jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara rAjagRha nagara meM praviSTa hue aura nagara ke trika, catuSka, catvara evaM mahApatha Adi mArgoM meM kor3oM ke prahAra, char3iyoM ke prahAra, chiva (kaMbA) ke prahAra karate-karate aura usake Upara rAkha, dhUla aura kacarA DAlate hue teja AvAja se ghoSita karate hue isa prakAra kahane lage 30-'esa NaM devANuppiyA! vijae nAmaM takkare jAva' giddhe viva AmisabhakkhI 1. dvi. a. sUtra 9

Page #183
122] [ jJAtAdharmakathA bAlaghAyae, bAlamArae, taM no khalu devANuppiyA! eyassa kei rAyA vA rAyaputte vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhai / etthaTThe appaNo sayAI kammAI avarajjhaMti' tti kaTTu jeNAmeva cAragasAlA teNAmeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM karenti, karitA bhattapANanirohaM kareMti, karittA tisajhaM kasappahAre ya jAva' nivAemANA nivAemANA viharaMti / 'he devAnupriyo ! (logo !) yaha vijaya nAmaka cora hai| yaha gIdha ke samAna mAMsabhakSI, bAlaghAtaka hai, bAlaka kA hatyArA hai| he devAnupriyo ! koI rAjA, rAjaputra athavA rAjA kA amAtya isake lie aparAdhI nahIM hai-- koI niSkAraNa hI ise daMDa nahIM de rahA hai| isa viSaya meM isake apane kiye kukarma hI aparAdhI haiN|' isa prakAra kahakara jahA~ cArakazAlA (kArAgAra) thI, vahA~ pahu~ce, vahA~ pahu~ca kara use ber3iyoM se jakar3a diyA / bhojana-pAnI baMda kara diyaa| tInoM saMdhyAkAloM meM- prAtaH, madhyAhna aura sUryAsta ke samaya, cAbukoM, char3iyoM aura kaMbA Adi ke prahAra karane lage / devadatta kA antima saMskAra - 31 - tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe mitta-nAi - niyaNa-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi- pariyaNeNaM saddhiM royamANe kaMdamANe jAva (vilavamANe) devadinnassa dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaNaM nIharaNaM kareMti / karittA bahUI loiyAiM mayagakiccAI kareMti, karittA kei kAlaMtareNaM avagayasoe jAe yAvi hotyA / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parivAra ke sAtha rote-rote, AkraMdana karate-karate, yAvat vilApa karate-karate bAlaka devadatta ke zarIra kA mahAn Rddhi satkAra ke samUha ke sAtha nIharaNa kiyA, arthAt agni-saMskAra ke liye zmazAna meM gyaa| aneka laukika mRtakakRtya - mRtaka saMbaMdhI aneka lokAcAra kiye| tatpazcAt kucha samaya vyatIta ho jAne para vaha usa zoka se rahita ho gayA / dhanya sArthavAha kA nigraha 32 - tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe annayA kayAi lahusayaMsi rAyAvarAhaMsi saMpalatte jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva cArage teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA cAragaM aNupavesaMti, aNupavesittA vijaeNaM takkareNaM saddhiM egayao hasibaMdhaNaM kareMti / tatpazcAt kisI samaya dhanya sArthavAha ko cugalakhoroM ne choTA-sA rAjakIya aparAdha lagA diyaa| taba nagararakSakoM ne dhanya sArthavAha ko giraphtAra kara liyaa| giraphtAra karake kArAgAra meM le gaye / le jAkara kArAgAra meM praveza karAyA aura praveza karAke vijaya cora ke sAtha eka hI ber3I meM bA~dha diyaa| 1.dvi. a. sUtra 29

Page #184
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] dhanya ke ghara se bhojana 33 - tae NaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA kallaM jAva' jalaMte vipulaM asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimaM uvakkhaDei uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM karei, karitA bhAyaNAiM pakkhivai, pakkhivittA laMchiyamuddiyaM karei / karittA egaM ca surabhivAripaDipuNNaM dagavArayaM kare / karittA paMthayaM dAsaceDaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! imaM vipulaM asaNa- pANa- khAimasAimaM gahAya caragasAlAe dhannassa satthavAhassa uvaNehi / ' [ 123 bhadrA bhAryA ne agale dina yAvat sUrya ke jAjvalyamAna hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra kiyaa| bhojana taiyAra karake bhojana rakhane kA piTaka (vA~sa kI chAvar3I) ThIka-ThAka kiyA aura usameM bhojana ke pAtra rakha diye| phira usa piTaka ko lAMchita aura mudrita kara diyA, arthAt usa para rekhA Adi ke cihna banA diye aura mohara lagA dii| sugaMdhita jala se paripUrNa choTA-sA ghar3A taiyAra kiyaa| phira paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko AvAja dI aura kahA - 'de devAnupriya ! tU jaa| yaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima lekara kArAgAra meM dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa le jA / ' 34--tae NaM se paMthae bhaddAe satthavAhIe evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTThe taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhi-varavAripaDipuNNaM dagavArayaM geNhai / geNhittA sayAo gihAo piDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA rAyagihe nagare majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva cAragasAlA, jeNeva dhanne satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA bhoyaNapiDayaM ThAvei, ThAvettA ullaMchai, ullaMchittA bhAyaNAI gehai / geNhittA bhAyaNAI dhovei, dhovittA hatthasoyaM dalayai dalaittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM teNaM vipuleNaM asaNapANa- khAima - sAimeNaM parivesei / tatpazcAt paMthaka ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hokara usa bhojana-piTaka ko aura uttama sugaMdhita jala se paripUrNa ghaTa ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara rAjagRha ke madhya mArga meM hokara jahA~ kArAgAra thA aura jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara bhojana kA piTaka rakha diyaa| use lAMchana aura mudrA se rahita kiyA, arthAt usa para banA huA cihna haTAyA aura mohara haTA dI / phira bhojana ke pAtra lie, unheM dhoyA aura phira hAtha dhone kA pAnI diyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko vaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana parosA / I bhojana meM se vibhAga 35 - tae NaM se vijae takkare dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI - 'tumaM NaM devANuppiyA ! mAo vipulAo asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karehi / ' taNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI - ' aviyAiM ahaM vijayA ! evaM vipulaM asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimaM kAyANaM vA suNagANaM vA dalaejjA, ukkuruDiyAe vA NaM 1. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #185
124] [jJAtAdharmakathA chaDDejjA, no cevaNaM tava puttadhAyagassa puttamAragassa arissa veriyassa paDiNIyassa paccAmittassa etto vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM kregjaami|' usa samaya vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma mujhe isa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana meM se saMvibhAga karo-hissA do|' taba dhanya sArthavAha ne uttara meM vijaya cora se isa prakAra kahA-'he vijaya! bhale hI maiM yaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kAkoM aura kuttoM ko de dUMgA athavA ukarar3e meM phaiMka dUMgA parantu tujha putraghAtaka, putrahantA, zatru, vairI (sAnubandha vaira vAle), pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAle evaM pratyamitra-pratyeka bAtoM meM virAdhI ko isa azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya meM se saMvibhAga nahIM kruuNgaa|' 36-taeNaMdhaNNe satthavAhe taM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM aahaareii|aahaarittaa taM paMthayaM pddivisjjei|tennN se paMthae dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM giNhai, giNhittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ne usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya kA AhAra kiyaa| AhAra karake paMthaka ko lauTA diyA-ravAnA kara diyaa| paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ne bhojana kA vaha piTaka liyA aura lekara jisa ora se AyA thA, usI ora lauTa gyaa| 37-tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa etthavAhassa taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM AhAriyassa samANassa uccAra-pAsavaNeNaM uvvaahitthaa| tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI-ehi tAva vijayA! egaMtamavakkamAmo jeNa ahaM uccArapAsavaNaM pritttthvemi| taeNaM se vijae takkaredhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-tubbhaM devANuppiyA! vipulaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimaM AhAriyassa atthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA, mama NaM devANuppiyA! imehiM bahUhiM kasappahArehi ya jAva layApahArehi ya taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhavamANassa Natthi kei uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA, taM chaMdeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! egate avakkamittA uccArapAsavaNaM priddhuvehi| vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana karane ke kAraNa dhanya sArthavAha ko mala-mUtra kI bAdhA utpanna huii| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora se kahA-vijaya! calo, ekAnta meM caleM, jisase maiM mala-mUtra kA tyAga kara skuuN| taba vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-devAnupriya! tumane vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA AhAra kiyA hai, ataeva tumheM mala aura mUtra kI bAdhA utpanna huI hai| devAnupriya! maiM to ina bahuta cAbukoM ke prahAroM se yAvat latA ke prahAroM se tathA pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita ho rahA huuN| mujhe mala-mUtra kI bAdhA nahIM hai| devAnupriya! jAne kI icchA ho to tumhI ekAnta meM jAkara mala-mUtra kA tyAga kro| (maiM tumhAre sAtha nahIM cluuNgaa)|

Page #186
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [125 38-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takkareNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe sNcitttthi| taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe muhattaMtarassa baliyatarAgaMuccArapAsavaNeNaM uvvAhijjamANe vijayaMtakkaraM evaM vayAsI-ehi tAva vijayA! jAva avkkmaamo| taeNaM se vijae dhaNNaM satthavAhaMevaM vayAsI-'jaiNaM tumaMdevANuppiyA! tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karehi, tato haM tumhehiM saddhiM egaMtaM avkkmaami|' dhanya sArthavAha vijaya cora ke isa prakAra kahane para mauna raha gyaa| isake bAda thor3I dera meM dhanya sArthavAha uccAra-prasravaNa kI ati tIvra bAdhA se pIr3ita hotA huA vijaya cora se phira kahane lagA-vijaya, calo yAvat ekAnta meM cleN| taba vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-devAnupriya! yadi tuma usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga karo arthAt mujhe hissA denA svIkAra karo to maiM tumhAre sAtha ekAnta meM cluuN| 39-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM evaM vayAsI-'ahaM NaM tubbhaM tao viulAo asaNa-pANa khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM krissaami|' tae NaM se vijae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamaDhe pddisunnei| tae NaM se vijae dhaNNeNaM saddhi egaMte avakkamei, uccArapAsavaNaM pariTThavei, AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe tameva ThANaM uvasaMkamittA NaM vihri| ___ tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya se kahA-maiM tumheM usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga karU~gA-hissA duuNgaa| tatpazcAt vijaya ne dhanya sArthavAha ke isa artha ko svIkAra kiyaa| phira vijaya, dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ekAnta meM gyaa| dhanya sArthavAha ne mala-mUtra kA parityAga kiyaa| phira jala se svaccha aura parama zuci huaa| lauTakara apane usI sthAna para A gyaa| 40-tae NaM sA bhaddA kallaM jAva' jalaMte viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM jAva' privesei|tennN se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayassa takkarassa tao viulAo asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimAo saMvibhAgaM krei| tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMthayaM dAsaceDaM visjjei| ___ tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne dUsare dina sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karake (pahale kI taraha) paMthaka ke sAtha bhejaa| yAvat paMthaka ne dhanya ko jimaayaa| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se bhAga diyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko ravAnA kara diyaa| bhadrA kA kopa 41-tae NaM se paMthae bhoyaNapiDayaMgahAya cArAgAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gehe, jeNava bhaddA bhAriyA, teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa 1. pra. a. sUtra 28 2. pra. a. sUtra 33-34

Page #187
126] [jJAtAdharmakathA bhadaM satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! dhaNNe satthavAhe tava puttaghAyagassa jAva' paccAmittassa tAo viulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM krei| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA AsurattA ruTThA jAva (kuviyA) misimisemANA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa posmaavnji| paMthaka bhojana-piTaka lekara kArAgAra se bAhara niklaa| nikalakara rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ bhadrA bhAryA thI vahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane bhadrA sArthavAhI se kahAdevAnupriye! dhanya sArthavAha ne tumhAre putra ke ghAtaka yAvat [putrahantA, zatru, vairI (sAnubandha vaira vAle), pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAle] duzmana ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se hissA diyA hai| taba bhadrA sArthavAhI dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ke mukha se yaha artha sunakara tatkAla lAla ho gaI, ruSTa huI [kupita huI] yAvat misamisAtI huI dhanya sArthavAha para pradveSa karane lgii| dhanya kA chuTakArA 42-taeNaMdhaNNe satthavAhe annayA kayAiM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNeNaM saeNa ya atthasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM moyaavei|moyaavittaa cAragasAlAo pddinikkhmi| paDinikkhamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa alaMkAriyakammaM krei| karittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ahadhoyamaTTiyaM gennhi| geNhittA pokkhariNiM ogaahei| ogAhittA jalamajaNaM krei| karittA pahAe kayabalikamme jAva (kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie) rAyagihaM nagaraM annupvisi| aNupavisittA rAyagihassa nagarassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ___ tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko kisI samaya mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parivAra ke logoM ne apane (dhanya sArthavAha ke) sArabhUta artha se-jurmAnA cukA karake rAjadaNDa se mukta kraayaa| mukta hokara vaha kArAgAra se bAhara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ AlaMkarika sabhA (hajAmata banavAnA, nAkhUna kaTavAnA Adi zarIra-zRMgAra karane kI nAI kI dukAna) thI, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahuMca kara AlaMkarika-karma kiyaa| phira jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ gyaa| jAkara nIce kI dhone kI miTTI lI aura puSkariNI meM avagAhana kiyA, jala se majjana kiyA, snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, yAvat [kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcita kiyA] phira rAjagRha meM praveza kiyaa| rAjagRha nagara ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ apanA ghara thA vahA~ jAne ke lie ravAnA huaa| dhanya kA satkAra 43-tae NaM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nagare bahave niyaga-seTThisatthavAha-pabhaio Ar3hati, parijANaMti, sakkAreMti, sammANeti, abbhuTuMti, sarIrakusalaM pucchNti| tae NaM se dhaNNe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA jAvi ya se tattha 1. dvi a. sUtra 35

Page #188
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [127 bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-dAsAi vA, pessAi vA, bhiyagAi vA bhAillagAi vA, se vi ya NaM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM enjaMtaM pAsai, pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusalaM pucchti| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhakara rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se AtmIya janoM, zreSThI janoM tathA sArthavAha Adi ne usakA Adara kiyA, sanmAna se bulAyA, vastra Adi se satkAra kiyA, namaskAra Adi karake sanmAna kiyA, khar3e hokara mAna kiyA aura zarIra kI kuzala puuchii| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha apane ghara phuNcaa| vahA~ jo bAhara kI sabhA thI, jaise-dAsa (dAsI putra), preSya (kAma-kAja ke lie bAhara bheje jAne vAle naukara), bhRtaka (jinakA bAlyAvasthA se pAlana-poSaNa kiyA ho) aura vyApAra ke hissedAra, unhoMne bhI dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhaa| dekha kara pairoM meM gira kara kSema, kuzala kI pRcchA kii| 44-jAviya se tattha abbhattariyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-mAyAi vA, piyAi vA, bhAyAi vA, bhagiNIi vA, sAvi ya NaM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuddhei| abbhuTettA kaMThAkaMThiyaM avayAsiya bAhappamokkhaNaM krei| vahA~ jo Abhyantara sabhA thI, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina Adi, unhoMne bhI dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara ve Asana se uTha khar3e hue, uThakara gale se galA milAkara unhoMne harSa ke A~sU bhaaye| bhadrA ke kopa kA upazamana 45-tae NaM se dhaNNaM satthavAhe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA teNeva uvaagcchi|te NaMsA bhaddA satthavAhIdhaNNaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA No ADhAi, no pariyANAi, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI sNcitttthi| tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaI bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-kiM NaM tubbhaM devANuppie, na tuTThI vA, na harise vA, nANaMde vA? jaM mae saeNaM atthasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM vimoie| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha bhadrA bhAryA ke pAsa gyaa| bhadrA sArthavAha ne dhanya sArthavAha ko apanI ora AtA dekhaa| dekhakara na usane Adara kiyA, na mAno jaanaa| na Adara karatI huI aura na jAnatI huI vaha mauna raha kara aura pITha phera kara (vimukha hokara) baiThI rhii| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne apanI patnI bhadrA se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye! mere Ane se tumheM santoSa kyoM nahIM hai ? harSa kyoM nahIM hai? Ananda kyoM nahIM hai? maiMne apane sArabhUta artha se rAjakArya (rAjadaMDa) se apane Apako chur3AyA hai| 46-tae NaM bhaddA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'kahaM NaM devANuppiyA! mama tuTThI vA jAva (harise vA) ANaMde vA bhavissai, jeNaM tumaM mama puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmittassa tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karesi? taba bhadrA ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! mujhe kyoM santoSa, harSa aura Ananda hogA, jaba ki tumane mere putra ke ghAtaka yAvat vairI tathA pratyamitra (vijaya cora) ko usa vipula azana, pAna,

Page #189
128] [jJAtAdharmakathA khAdima aura svAdima bhojana meM se saMvibhAga kiyA-hissA diyaa| 47-tae NaM se bhadaM evaM vayAsI-'no khalu devANuppie! dhammo tti vA, tavo tti vA, kayapaDikayAi vA, logajattA i vA, nAyae ti vA, ghADiyae ti vA, sahAe ti vA, suhi tti vA, tao vipulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAge kae, nannattha sriircintaae| tae NaM sA bhaddA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANI haTTatuTThA-jAva(cittamANaMdiyA jAva harisavasavisappamANahiyayA)AsaNAo abbhuDhei, kaMThAkaMThiMavayAsei, khemakusalaM pucchai, pucchittA NhAyA jAva pAyacchittA vipulAiM bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI vihri| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne bhadrA se kahA-'devAnapriye! dharma samajhakara, tapa samajha kara, kiye upakAra kA dalA samajhakara, lokayAtrA-loka dikhAvA samajhakara, nyAya samajhakara yA use apanA nAyaka samajha kara, sahacara samajhakara, sahAyaka samajhakara athavA suhRda (mitra) samajhakara maiMne usa vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima savibhAga nahIM kiyA hai| sivAya zarIra cintA (mala-mUtra kI bAdhA) ke aura kisI prayojana se saMvibhAga nahIM kiyaa|' dhanya sArthavAha ke isa spaSTIkaraNa se bhadrA hRSTa-tuSTa huI, [Ananditacitta huI, harSa se usakA hRdaya vikasita ho gayA] vaha Asana se uThI, usane dhanya sArthavAha ko kaMTha se lagAyA aura usakA kuzala-kSema puuchaa| phira snAna kiyA, yAvat prAyazcitta (tilaka Adi) kiyA aura pA~coM indriyoM ke vipula bhoga bhogatI huI rahane lgii| vijaya cora kI adhama gati 48-tae NaM se vijayaM takkare cAragasAlAe tehi baMdhehiM vahehiM kasappahArehi ya z2Ava' taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parajjhavamANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naraesu neraiyattAe uvvnne|se NaM tattha neraie jAe kAle kAlobhAse jAva (gaMbhIralomaharise bhIme uttAsaNae paramakaNhe vnnnnennN| se NaM tattha niccaM bhIe, niccaM itthe, niccaM tasie niccaM parama'suhasaMbaddha naragagati-) veyaNaM paccaNubbhavamANe vihri| __se NaM tao uvvaTTittA aNAdIyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMta-saMsArakaMtAraM annupriyttttissi| tatpazcAt vijaya cora kArAgAra meM bandha, vadha, cAbukoM ke prahAra (latA prahAra, kaMbA prahAra) yAvat pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hotA huA, mRtyu ke avasara para kAla karake nAraka rUpa se naraka meM utpanna huaa| naraka meM utpanna huA vaha kAlA aura atizaya kAlA dikhatA thA, [gaMbhIra, lomaharSaka, bhayAvaha trAsajanaka evaM varNa se kAlA thaa| vaha naraka meM sadaiva bhayabhIta, sadaiva trasta aura sadaiva ghabarAyA huA rahatA thaa| sadaiva atyanta azubha naraka sambandhI] vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| vaha naraka se nikala kara anAdi ananta dIrgha mArga yA dIrghakAla vAle caturgati rUpa saMsAra-kAntAra meM paryaTana kregaa| 1. dvi. a. sUtra 29

Page #190
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [129 49-evAmevajaMbU! jeNaM amhaM niggaMtho vA nigganthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM antie muMDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe vipulamaNi-muttiya-dhaNa-kaNaga-rayaNa-sAre NaM lubbhai se vi ya evaM cev| zrI sudharmA svAmI aba taka ke kathAnaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU! isI prakAra hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI, AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke pAsa muNDita hokara, gRhatyAga kara, sAdhutva kI dIkSA aMgIkAra karake vipula maNi mauktika dhana kanaka aura sArabhUta ratnoM meM lubdha hotA hai, vaha bhI aisA hI hotA hai-usakI dazA bhI cora jaisI hotI hai| sthavira-Agamana 50-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA kulasaMpannA jAva' puvvAnupuTviM caramANA jAva gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare jeNeva guNasilae ceie jAva (teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA) ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA vihrNti| parisA niggayA, dhammo khio| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira bhagavanta jAti (mAtRpakSa) se sampanna, kula (pitRpakSa) se sampanna, yAvat [bala, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM lAghava (dravya aura bhAva se laghutA) se sampanna, ojasvI, tejasvI, vacasvI, yazasvI, krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ke vijetA, nidrA aura parISahoM ko jIta lene vAle, jIvana kI kAmanA aura maraNa ke bhaya se Upara uThe hue, tapasvI guNavAn, caraNa-karaNa tathA yatidharmoM kA sampUrNa rUpa se pAlana karane vAle, udAra, ugravratI, ugra-tapasvI, ugra-brahmacArI, zarIra ke prati anAsakta, vipula tejolezyA ko saMkSipta kara apane andara hI samAye hue, caturdaza pUrvo ke jJAtA, cAra jJAnoM ke dhanI, pA~ca sau anagAroM ke sAtha] anukrama se calate hue, [grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue aura sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate hue] jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA [vahA~ aaye| Akara] yathAyogya upAzraya kI yAcanA karake saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge-rhe| unakA Agamana jAnakara pariSad niklii| dharmaghoSa sthavira ne dharmadezanA dii| dhanya kI paryupAsanA 51-tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva(cintie patthie maNogae saMkappe ) samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA, ihaM saMpattA, taM gacchAmi NaM there bhagavaMte vaMdAmi nmsaami|' ___ evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA bahAe jAva (kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte) suddhappAvesAiM maMgallAiM vatthAiM pavarapairihie pAyavihAra-cAreNaM jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA vaMdai, nmsi| tae NaM therA dhaNNassa vicittaM dhmmmaaikkhNti| 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 4

Page #191
130] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko bahuta logoM se yaha artha (vRttAnta) sunakara aura samajhakara aisA adhyavasAya, abhilASa, cintana evaM mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA-'uttama jAti se sampanna sthavira bhagavAn yahA~ Aye haiM, yahA~ prApta hue haiM-A pahu~ce haiN| to maiM jAU~, sthavira bhagavAn ko vandana karU~, namaskAra kruuN|' ___isa prakAra vicAra karake dhanya ne snAna kiyA, (balikarma kiyA, kautuka maMgala prAyazcitta kiyA) yAvat zuddha-sApha tathA sabhA meM praveza karane yogya mAMgalika vastra dhAraNa kiye| phira paidala cala kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA aura jahA~ sthavira bhagavAn the, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara unheM vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn ne dhanya sArthavAha ko vicitra dharma kA upadeza diyA, arthAt aise dharma kA upadeza diyA jo jinazAsana ke sivAya anyatra sulabha nahIM hai| dhanya kI pravrajyA aura svargaprApti 52-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe dhamma soccA evaM vayAsI-saddahAmi NaM bhaMte! niggaMthaM paavynnN| (pattiyAmiNaM bhaMte! niggaMthaM paavynnN|roeminnN bhaMte! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM |abbhuttemi NaM bhaMte! niggaMthaM paavynnN| evameyaM bhaMte! tahameyaM bhaMte! avitahameyaM bhNte|icchiymeyN bhaMte! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! icchiya-paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! se jaheyaM tubbhe vayahatti kaTTa there bhagavaMte vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA) jAva pvvie| jAva bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNa-pariyAgaMpAuNittA, bhattaM paccakkhAittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sardvi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedei chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvvne| tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| tattha NaM dhaNNassa vi devassa cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| seNaM dhaNNe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva' savvadukkhANamaMtaM krihii| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne dharmopadeza sunakara isa prakAra kahA-'he bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA huuN| [bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para pratIti karatA huuN| bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para ruci karatA huuN| bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana kA anusaraNa karane ke lie udyata hotA huuN| bhagavan ! nirgrantha pravacana aisA hI hai, bhagavan! yaha satya hai, bhagavan! yaha atathya nahIM hai| bhagavan! yaha mujhe iSTa hai, bhagavan ! yaha mujhe punaH-punaH iSTa hai, yaha mujhe iSTa aura punaH-punaH iSTa hai| bhagavan ! nirgranthapravacana aisA hI hai jaisA Apa kahate haiN| isa prakAra kaha kara dhanya sArthavAha ne sthavira bhagavantoM 1. pra. a. sUtra 217

Page #192
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [131 ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake] yAvat vaha pravajita ho gyaa| yAvat bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya-paryAya pAla kara, AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, anazana se sATha bhaktoM ko tyAga kara, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake saudharma devaloka meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| saudharma devaloka meM kinhIM-kinhIM devoM kI cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahI hai| dhanya nAmaka deva kI bhI cAra palyopama kI sthiti (AyuSyamaryAdA) kahI hai| vaha dhanya nAmaka deva Ayu ke dalikoM kA kSaya karake, Ayukarma kI sthiti kA kSaya karake tathA bhava (devabhava ke kAraNabhata gati Adi karmoM) kA kSaya karake. deha kA tyAga karake anantara hI arthAta bIca meM anya koI bhava kiye vinA hI mahAvideha kSetra meM (manuSya hokara) siddhi prApta karegA yAvat sarva dukhoM kA anta kregaa| upasaMhAra 53-jahA NaM jaMbU! dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM no dhammo tti vA jAva' vijayassa takkarassa tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAge kae nannattha sarIrasArakkhaNaTThAe, evAmeva jaMbU! je NaM amhaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaIe samANe vavagayaNhANummaddaNa-puSpha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAra-vibhUse imassa orAliyasarIrassa no vaNNaheuM vA, rUvaheuM vA, visayaheuM vA asaNapANa-khAima-sAimaM AhAramAhArei, nannattha NANa-daMsaNa-carittANaM vhnnyaae| se NaM iha loe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya accaNije jAva(vaMdaNijje namaMsaNije pUyaNijje sakkAraNijje sammANaNijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNaM) pajjuvAsaNije bhvi| paraloe vi ya NaM no bahUNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kanaccheyaNANi ya nAsAcheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi ya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya paavihii|annaaiiyN ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIha jAva ( addhaM cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM) vIivaissai; jahA se dhaNNe stthvaahe| ___zrI sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se kahA-he jambU! jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne 'dharma hai ' aisA samajha kara yA tapa, pratyupakAra, mitra Adi mAna kara vijaya cora ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga nahIM kiyA thA, sivAya zarIra kI rakSA karane ke, arthAt dhanya sArthavAha ne kevala zarIrarakSA ke lie hI vijaya ko apane AhAra meM hissA diyA thA, dharma yA upakAra Adi samajha kara nhiiN| isI prakAra he jambU! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat pravrajita hokara snAna, upAmardana, puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi zrRMgAra kA tyAga karake azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra karatA hai, so isa audArika zarIra ke varNa ke lie, rUpa ke lie yA viSaya-sukha ke lie nahIM krtaa| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko vahana karane ke sivAya usakA anya koI prayojana nahIM hotaa| vaha sAdhuoM sAdhviyoM zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM dvArA isa loka meM arcanIya [vandanIya, namaskaraNIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya aura sanmAnanIya hotA hai| use bhavyajana kalyANamaya, maMgalamaya, devasvarUpa aura caityasvarUpa mAnakara vandana karate haiM] vaha sarva prakAra se upAsanIya hotA hai| paraloka meM bhI vaha hastachedana (hAthoM kA kATA jAnA), karNachedana aura nAsikAchedana ko tathA isI prakAra hRdaya ke utpATana (ukhAr3anA) evaM . 1. dvi. a. sUtra 47

Page #193
132] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vRSaNoM (aMDakoSoM) ke utpATana aura udbandhana (U~cA bAMdha kara laTakAnA- - phA~sI) Adi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM kregaa| vaha anAdi ananta dIrghamArga vAle saMsAra rUpI aTavI ko pAra karegA, jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne kiyA / 54 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva doccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte tti bemi / isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dvitIya jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vivecana - vyAkhyAkAroM ne isa adhyayana ke dRSTAnta kI yojanA isa prakAra kI hai - udAharaNa meM jo rAjagRha nagara kahA hai, usake sthAna para manuSya kSetra samajhanA caahie| dhanya sArthavAha sAdhu kA pratIka hai, vijaya cora ke samAna sAdhu kA zarIra hai| putra devadatta ke sthAna para ananta anupama Ananda kA kAraNabhUta saMyama samajhanA caahiye| jaise paMthaka ke pramAda se devadatta kA ghAta huA, usI prakAra zarIra kI pramAdarUpa azubha pravRtti se saMyama kA ghAta hotA hai / devadatta ke AbhUSaNoM ke sthAna para indriya-viSaya samajhanA caahie| ina viSayoM ke pralobhana meM par3A huA manuSya saMyama kA ghAta kara DAlatA hai| haDibaMdhana ke samAna jIva aura zarIra kA abhinna rUpa se rahanA samajhanA caahie| rAjA ke sthAna para karmaphala samajhanA caahie| karma kI prakRtiyA~ rAjapuruSoM ke samAna haiN| alpa aparAdha ke sthAna para manuSyAyu ke baMdha ke hetu samajhane caahie| uccAra - prasravaNa kI jagaha pratyupekSaNa Adi kriyAe~ samajhanA cAhie arthAt jaise AhAra na dene se vijaya cora uccAra-prasravaNa ke lie pravRtta nahIM huA usI prakAra yaha zarIra AhAra ke binA pratyupekSaNa Adi kriyAoM lie pravRtta nahIM hotaa| paMthaka ke sthAna para mugdha sAdhu samajhanA caahie| bhadrA sArthavAhI ko AcArya ke sthAna para jAnanA caahie| kisI mugdha (bhole) sAdhu ke mukha se jaba AcArya kisI sAdhu kA azanAdi se zarIra kA poSaNa karanA sunate haiM, taba vaha sAdhu ko upAlaMbha dete haiN| jaba vaha sAdhu batalAtA hai ki maiMne viSayabhoga Adi ke lie zarIra kA poSaNa nahIM kiyA, parantu jJAna darzana cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie zarIra ko AhAra diyA hai, taba guru ko saMtoSa jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai sivasAhaNesu AhAra-virahio jaM vaTTae deho / tamhA dhaNNo vva vijayaM, sAhU taM deNa posejjA // arthAt - nirAhAra zarIra mokSa ke kAraNoM-pratilekhana Adi kriyAoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, ataeva jisa bhAva se dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora kA poSaNa kiyA, usI bhAvanA se sAdhu zarIra kA poSaNa kre| // dvitIya adhyayana samApta //

Page #194
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka sAra: saMkSepa tRtIya adhyayana kA mukhya svara hai - jina-pravacana meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA na karanA / 'tameva saccaM NIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM' arthAt vItarAga aura sarvajJa ne jo tattva pratipAdita kiyA hai, vahI satya hai, usameM zaMkA ke lie koI avakAza nahIM hai| kaSAya yA ajJAna kAraNa hI asatya bolA jAtA hai, jisameM ye donoM doSa nahIM usake vacana asatya ho hI nahIM sakate / isa prakAra kI sudRDha zraddhA ke sAtha mukti-sAdhanA ke patha para agrasara hone vAlA sAdhaka hI apanI sAdhanA meM pUrNa saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai| usakI zraddhA use apUrva zakti pradAna karatI hai aura usa zraddhA ke bala para vaha saba prakAra kI vighna-bAdhAoM para vijaya prApta karatA huA apane abhISTa lakSya kI ora Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki samyagdarzana kA prathama aMga yA lakSaNa 'nizzaMkitatA' kahA gayA hai| isake viparIta jisake antaHkaraNa meM apane lakSya athavA lakSyaprApti ke sAdhanoM meM dRDha vizvAsa nahIM hotA, jisakA citta DAMvADola hotA hai, jisakI manovRtti Dhulamula hotI hai, prathama to usameM Antarika bala utpanna hI nahIM hotA aura yadi vaha ho to bhI vaha usakA pUrI taraha upayoga nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra adhUre bala ora adhUre manoyoga se kArya kI pUrNa siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / laukika kArya ho athavA lokottara, sarvatra pUrNa zraddhA, samagra utsAha ora paripUrNa manoyoga ko usameM lagA denA Avazyaka hai / sampUrNa saphalatA - prApti kI yaha anivArya zarta hai / prastuta tRtIya adhyayana meM yahI tathya udAharaNa dvArA aura phira upasaMhAra dvArA sAkSAt rUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA hai| do pAtroM ke dvArA zraddhA kA suphala aura azraddhA kA duSpariNAma dilAyA gayA hai| saMkSipta kathAnaka isa prakAra hai campA nagarI meM do sArthavAha - putra rahate the| jinadattaputra aura sAgaradattaputra, inhIM saMjJAoM se unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, unake svayaM ke nAmoM kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| donoM abhinnahRdaya mitra the / prAyaH sAtha hI rahate the / videzayAtrA ho yA dIkSAgrahaNa, sabhI prasaMgoM meM sAtha rahane kA unhoMne saMkalpa kiyA thA / kintu citavRtti donoM kI eka dUsare se viparIta thI / eka bAra donoM sAthI devadattA gaNikA ko sAtha lekara campA nagarI ke subhUmibhAga udyAna meM ge| vahA~ snAna karake, bhojana - pAnI se nivRtta hokara, saMgIta-nRtya Adi dvArA manoraMjana, Amoda-pramoda karake udyAna meM paribhramaNa karane lge| udyAna se lagA huA saghana jhAr3iyoM vAlA eka pradeza- mAlukAkaccha vahA~ thA / ve mAlukAkaccha kI ora gae hI the ki eka mayUrI ghabarAhaTa aura becainI ke sAtha Upara ur3I aura nikaTa ke eka vRkSa kI zAkhA para baiTha kara kekA-rava karane lgii| yaha dRzya dekhakara sArthavAhaputroM ko sandeha huaa| ve Age bar3he to unheM do aMDe dikhAI die|

Page #195
134] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sArvavAhaputroM ne donoM aMDe uThA liye aura apane ghara le gae donoM ne eka-eka bAMTa liyA / sAgaradatta kA putra zaMkAzIla thaa| usane usa aMDe kA le jAkara apane ghara ke pahale ke aMDoM ke sAtha rakha diyA jisase usakI mayUriyA~ apane aMDoM ke sAtha usakA bhI poSaNa karatI rheN| isase pratIta hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM gharoM meM bhI mora pAle jAte the / kAzIlatA ke kAraNa sAgaradattaputra se rahA nahIM gyaa| vaha usa aMDe ke pAsa gayA aura vicAra karane lagA - kauna jAne yaha aMDA nipajegA athavA nahIM? isa prakAra zaMkA, kAMkSA aura vicikitsA se grasta hokara usane aMDe ko ulaTA, palaTA, ulaTaphera kara kAnoM ke pAsa le gayA, use bajAyA / vAraMvAra aisA karane se aMDA nirjIva ho gyaa| usameM se baccA nahIM nikalA / isake viparIta jinadattaputra zraddhAsampanna thaa| usane vizvAsa rkhaa| vaha aMDA mayUra - pAlakoM ko sauMpa diyaa| yathAsamaya baccA huA / use nAcanA sikhalAyA gyaa| aneka sundara kalAeM sikhalAI giiN| jinadattaputra yaha dekhakara atyanta harSita huaa| nagara bhara meM usa mayUra - pota kI prasiddhi ho gii| jinadattaputra usakI badaulata hajAroM-lAkhoM kI bAjiyA~ jItane lagA / yaha hai azraddhA aura zraddhA kA pariNAma / jo sAdhaka zraddhAvAn rahakara sAdhanA meM pravRta hotA hai, use i bhava meM mAna-sanmAna kI aura parabhava meM mukti kI prApti hotI hai| isake viparIta azraddhAlu sAdhaka isa bhava meM nindA-gardA kA tathA parabhavoM meM aneka prakAra ke saMkaToM, duHkhoM, pIDAoM aura vyathAoM kA pAtra banatA hai /

Page #196
taccaM ajjhayaNaM : aMDe jambU svAmI kA prazna 1-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM doccassa ajjhayaNassa NAyAdhammakahANa ayamaDhe pannatte, taiassa ajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte? zrI jambU svAmI apane gurudeva zrI sudharmA svAmI ne prazna karate haiM-bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAtAdharmakathA ke dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pharmAyA hai to tIsare adhyayana kA kyA artha pharmAyA hai? sudharmA svAmI kA uttara ___2-evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnno| tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapucchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAe nAma ujANe hotthaa| savvouyapuSphaphalasamiddhe suramme naMdaNavaNe iva suha-surabhi-sIyala-cchAyAe smnnubddhe| zrI sudharmA uttara dete haiM-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| usa campA nagarI se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA-IzAna koNa meM subhUmibhAga nAmaka eka udyAna thaa| vaha sabhI RtuoM ke phUloM-phaloM se sampanna rahatA thA aura ramaNIya thaa| nandana-vana ke samAna zubha thA yA sukhakAraka thA tathA sugaMdhayukta aura zItala chAyA se vyApta thaa| mayUrI ke aMDe 3-tassa NaM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa uttarao egadesammi mAluyAkacchae hotthA, vnnnno|ttth NaM egAvaNamaUrI do puDhe pariyAgae piTuMDI paMDure nivvaNe niruvahae bhinnamuTThippamANe maUrIaMDae psvi|psvittaa saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMviDhemANI vihri| usa subhUmibhAga udyAna ke uttara meM, eka pradeza meM, eka mAlukAkaccha thA, arthAt mAlukA nAmaka vRkSoM kA vanakhaNDa thaa| usakA varNana pUrvavat kahanA caahie| usa mAlukAkaccha meM eka zreSTha mayUrI ne puSTa, paryAyAgata-anukrama se prasavakAla ko prApta, cAvaloM ke piMDa ke samAna zveta varNa vAle vraNa arthAt chidra yA ghAva se rahita, vAyu Adi ke upadrava se rahita tathA polI muTThI ke barAbara, do mayUrI ke aMDoM kA prasava kiyaa| prasava karake vaha apane pAMkhoM kI vAyu se unakI rakSA karatI, unakA saMgopana-sArasaMbhAla karatI aura saMveSTana-poSaNa karatI huI rahatI thii| 4-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe duve satthavAhadAragA parivasaMti; taMjahA-jiNadattaputte ya sAgaradattaputte ya sahajAyayA sahavaDDiyayA sahapaMsukIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNurattayA 1. aupa. sUtra 1 2. dvi. a. sUtra 5 3. dvitIya adhya. sUtra 5

Page #197
136 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA annamannamaNuvvayayA annamaNNacchaMdANuvattayA annamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihesu kiccAI karaNijAI paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti / usa campAnagarI meM do sArthavAha - putra nivAsa karate the / ve isa prakara the - jinadatta kA putra aura sAgaradatta kA putra / donoM sAtha hI janme the, sAtha hI bar3e hue the, sAtha hI dhUla meM khele the, sAtha hI dAradarzIvivAhita hue the athavA eka sAtha rahate hue eka-dUsare ke dvAra ko dekhane vAle the-sAtha- sAtha ghara meM praveza karate the| donoM kA paraspara anurAga thA / eka, dUsare kA anusaraNa karatA thA, eka, dUsare kI icchA ke anusAra calatA thaa| donoM eka dUsare ke hRdaya kA icchita kArya karate the aura eka-dUsare ke gharoM meM kRtya - nityakRtya aura karaNIya-naimittika kArya - kabhI-kabhI karane yogya kRtya karate hue rahate the / mitroM kI pratijJA 5 - tae NaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAiM egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM sannisannANaM sannividvANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA - ' jaNNaM devANuppiyA! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavvajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajjai, taNNaM amhehiM egayajho samecyA NitthariyavvaM / ' ti kaTTu 'annamannameyArUvaM saMgAraM paDisuNenti / paDisuNettA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra kisI samaya ikaTThe hue, eka ke ghara meM Aye aura eka sAtha baiThe the, usa samaya unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra vArtAlApa huA - 'he devAnupriya ! jo bhI hameM sukha, duHkha, pravrajyA athavA videza gamana prApta ho, usa saba kA hameM eka dUsare ke sAtha hI nirvAha karanA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara donoM ne Apasa meM isa prakAra kI pratijJA aMgIkAra kii| pratijJA aMgIkAra karake apane-apane kArya meM laga gye| gaNikA devadattA 6 - tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA parivasai, aDDA jAva paudittA vittA vitthinna- viula-bhavaNa-sayaNAsaNa- jANa - vAhaNA bahudhaNa - jAyarUva-rayayA AogapaogasaMpauttAvicchaDDiyapaura-bhattapANA causaTThikalApaMDiyA causaTThigaNiyAguNovaveyA auNattIsaM visese ramamANI ekkavIsa-raDguNappahANA battIsapurisovayAra-kusalA NavaMgasuttapaDibohiyA aTThArasa-desIbhAsAvisArayA siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgaya-gaya- hasiya- bhaNiya-vihiyavilAsalaliyasaMlAva- niuNajuttovayArakusalA UsiyajhayA sahassalaMbhA viinnachatta - cAmara - bAlaviyaNiyA kannIrahappayAyA yAvi hotthA, bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM AhevaccaM jAva (porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANA - Isara- seNAvaccaM kAremANI pAlemANI mahAyA''haya- naTTa - gIya-vAiya-taMtItala-tAlaghaNa-muiMga-paTuppavAiyaraveNaM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI ) viharai / usa campAnagarI meM devadattA nAmaka gaNikA nivAsa karatI thI / vaha samRddha thI, [tejasvinI thI, prakhyAta thI / usake yahA~ vistIrNa aura vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, ratha Adi yAna aura azva Adi vAhana the| svarNa aura cA~dI Adi dhana kI bahutAyata thI / lena-dena kiyA karatI thI / usake yahA~ itanA bahuta bhojana - pAna taiyAra hotA thA ki jImane ke pazcAt bhI bahuta-sA bacA rahatA thA, ataH ] vaha bahuta bhojana-pAna vAlI thii|

Page #198
[137 tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka] causaTha kalAoM meM paMDitA thii| gaNikA ke causaTha guNoM se yukta thii| unatIsa prakAra kI vizeSa krIDAe~ karane vAlI thii| kAmakrIDA ke ikkIsa guNoM meM kuzala thii| battIsa prakAra ke puruSa ke upacAra karane meM kuzala thii| usake sote hue nau aMga (do kAna, do nAsikApuTa, jihvA, tvacA aura mana) jAgrata ho cuke the arthAt vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta thii| aThAraha prakAra kI dezI bhASAoM meM nipuNa thii| vaha aisA sundara veSa dhAraNa karatI thI, mAno zrRMgArarasa kA sthAna ho| sundara gati, upahAsa, vacana, ceSTA, vilAsa (netroM kI ceSTA) evaM lalita saMlApa (bAta-cIta) karane meM kuzala thii| yogya upacAra (vyavahAra) karane meM catura thii| usake ghara para dhvajA phaharAtI thii| eka hajAra dene vAle ko prApta hotI thI, arthAt usakA eka dina kA zulka eka hajAra rupayA thaa| rAjA ke dvArA use chatra, cAmara aura bAla vyajana (vizeSa prakAra kA cAmara) pradAna kiyA gayA thaa| vaha karNIratha nAmaka vAhana para ArUDha hokara-AtI jAtI thI, yAvat eka hajAra gaNikAoM kA Adhipatya karatI huI rahatI thI, (vaha unakA netRtva, svAmitva, pAlakatva evaM agresaratva karatI thii| sabhI ko apanI AjJA ke anusAra calAtI thii| vaha unakI senAdhyakSA thii| unakA pAlana-poSaNa karatI thii| nRtya, gIta aura vAdyoM meM masta rahatI thii| taMtrI, tala, tAla, ghana, mRdaMga Adi bAjoM kI dhvani meM DUbI vaha devadattA vipula bhoga bhoga rahI thii)| gaNikA ke sAtha vihAra 7-tae NaM. tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM anayA kayAi puvvAvaraNhakAla-samayaMsi jimiyabhuttuttarAgayANaM samANANaM AyaMtANaMcokkhANaM paramasuibhUyANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajitthA-'taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! kallaM jAva' jalaMte vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhUva-puSphagaMdha-vatthaM gahAya devadattAi gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujANasiri paccaNubhavamANANaM viharittae', tti kaTTa annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNenti, paDisuNittA kallaM pAubbhUe koDuMbiyapurise saddAventi, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI ___ tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra kisI samaya madhyAhnakAla meM bhojana karane ke anantara, Acamana karake, hAtha-paira dhokara svaccha hokara, parama pavitra hokara sukhada AsanoM para baitthe| usa samaya una donoM meM Apasa meM isa prakAra kI bAta-cIta huI-'he devAnupriya! apane lie yaha acchA hogA ki kala yAvat sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, aura svAdima tathA dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha aura vastra sAtha meM lekara devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicreN|' isa prakAra-kahakara donoM ne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake dUsare dina sUryodaya hone para kauTumbika puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 8-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvkkhddeh| uvakkhaDittAtaM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhUva-puSpaMgahAya jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe, jeNeva NaMdA pukkhariNI, teNAmeva uvaagcchh| uvagacchittA NaMdApukkhariNIo adUrasAmaMte thUNAmaMDavaM aahnnh|aahnnittaa Asitta-saMmajiovalittaMjAva (paMcavaNNa-sarasasurabhi-mukka 1. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #199
138] [jJAtAdharmakathA puSphapuMjovayAvakaliyaM kAlAgaru-pavara-kuMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-DajhaMta-surasi-maghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavara-gaMdhiyaM gadhavaTTibhUyaM ) kareha, karittA amhe paDivAlemANA ciTThaha' jAva cittuNti| ___'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kro| taiyAra karake usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima ko tathA dhUpa, puSpa Adi ko lekara jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna hai aura jahA~ nandA puSkariNI hai, vahA~ jaao| jAkara nandA puSkariNI ke samIpa sthUNAmaMDapa (vastra se AcchAdita maMDapa) taiyAra kro| jala sIMca kara, jhAr3a-buhAra kara, lIpa kara yAvat [pA~ca vargoM ke sarasa sugaMdhita evaM bikhare phUloM ke samUha rUpa upacAra se yukta, kAle agara, kuMdurukka, turuSka (lobhAna) tathA dhUpa ke jalAne se mahakatI huI uttama gaMdha se vyApta hone ke kAraNa manohara, zreSTha sugaMdha ke cUrNa se sugaMdhita tathA sugaMdha kI vaTTI ke samAna] bnaao| yaha saba karake hamArI bATa-rAha dekhnaa|' yaha sunakara kauTumbika puruSa AdezAnusAra kArya karake yAvat unakI bATa dekhane lge| 9-tae NaM satthavAhadAragA doccapi koDuMbiyapurise saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva lahukaraNajuttajoiyaM samakhura-vAlihANa-samalihiyatikkhaggasiMgaehiM rayayAmayasuttarajjuya-pavarakaMcaNa-khaciya-NatthapaggahovaggahiehiM nIluppalakayAmelaehiM pavaragoNajuvANaehiM nANAmaNi-rayaNa-kaMcaNa-ghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM pavaralakkhaNovaveyaM juttameva pavahaNaM uvnneh|' te vi taheva uvnnenti| tatpazcAt sArthavAhaputroM ne dUsarI bAra (dUsare) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA'zIghra hI eka samAna khura aura pUMcha vAle, eka se citrita tIkhe sIMgoM ke agrabhAga vAle, cA~dI kI ghaMTiyoM vAle; svarNajaTita sUta kI DorI kI nAtha se baMdhe hue tathA nIlakamala kI kalaMgI se yukta zreSTha javAna baila jisameM jute hoM, nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM kI, ratnoM kI aura svarNa kI ghaMTiyoM ke samUha se yukta tathA zreSTha lakSaNoM vAlA ratha le aao| ve kauTumbika puruSa AdezAnusAra ratha upasthita karate haiN| 10-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA NhAyA jAva (kayabalikammA kayakousa-maMgalapAyacchittA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiya-) sarIrA pavahaNaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccoruhaMti, paccoruhittA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM annupvisenti| taeNaMsA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTThA AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTThittA sattaTThapayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchittA se satthavAhadArae evaM vayAsI'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNaM?' tatpazcAt una sArthavAhaputroM ne snAna kiyA, yAvat [balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala prAyazcitta kiyA, thor3e aura bahumUlya alaMkAroM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA aura] ve ratha para ArUDha hue| ratha para ArUDha hokara jahA~ devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara vAhana (ratha) se nIce utare aura devadattA gaNikA ke ghara

Page #200
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka] [139 meM praviSTa hue| - usa samaya devadattA gaNikA ne sArthavAhaputroM ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa hokara Asana se uThI aura uThakara sAta-ATha kadama sAmane gii| sAmane jAkara usane sArthavAhaputroM se isa prakAra kahAdevAnupriyo ! AjJA dIjie, Apake yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai? 11-taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattaM gaNiyaM evaM vayAsI-'icchAmo NaM devANuppie! tumhehiM saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasiri paccaNubbhavamANA vihritte|' tae Na sA devadattA tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA prahAyA kayavalikammA jAva sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadAragA teNeva smaagyaa| tatpazcAt sArthavAhaputroM ne devadattA gaNikA se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye! hama tumhAre sAtha subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna kI zrI kA anubhava karate hue vicaranA cAhate haiN|' gaNikA devadattA ne una sArthavAhaputroM kA yaha kathana svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake snAna kiyA, maMgalakRtya kiyA yAvat lakSmI ke samAna zreSTha veSa dhAraNa kiyaa| jahA~ sArthavAhaputra the vahA~ A gii| 12-taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM jANaM durUhaMti, durUhittA caMpAe nayarIya majhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe, jeNeva naMdApukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccoruhaMti, paccoruhittA gaMdApokkhariNiM ogaahiti| ogAhittA jalamajaNaM kareMti, jalakIDaM kareMti, bahAyA devadattAe saddhiM pccuttrNti|jennev thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA thUNAmaMDavaM aNupavisittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhiM taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhUvapupphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhAemANA paribhuMjemANA evaM ca NaM vihrNti| jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhiM vipulAiM mANussagAI kAmabhogAiM bhuMjamANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha yAna para ArUDha hue aura campAnagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ subhUmibhAga udyAna thA aura jahA~ nandA puSkariNI thI, vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara yAna (ratha) se nIce utare / utara kara naMdA puSkariNI meM avagAhana kiyaa| avagAhana karake jala-majjana kiyA, jala-krIr3A kI, snAna kiyA aura phira devadattA ke sAtha bAhara nikle| jahA~ sthUNAmaMDapa thA vahA~ aaye| Akara sthUNAmaMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue, Azvasta (svastha) hue, vizvasta (vizrAnta) hue, zreSTha Asana para baitthe| devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima tathA dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha aura vastra kA upabhoga karate hue, vizeSarUpa se AsvAdana karate hue, vibhAga karate hue evaM bhogate hue vicarane lge| bhojana ke pazcAt devadattA ke sAtha manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hue vicarane lge| 13-tae NaM satthavAhadAragA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM thUNAmaMDavAo pddinnikkhmNti|pddinnikkhmittaa hatthasaMgellIe subhUmibhAge bahusuAligharaesu ya kayalIgharaesuyalayAgharaesuya acchaNagharaesuyapecchaNagharaesuya pasAhaNagharaesuya mohaNagharaesu

Page #201
140 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ya sAlagharaesu ya jAlagharaesu ya kusumagharaesu ya ujjANasiriM paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti / tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra dina ke pichale prahara meM devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha sthUNAmaMDapa se bAhara nikalakara hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara, subhUmibhAga meM bane hue AlinAmaka vRkSoM ke gRhoM meM, kadalIgRhoM meM, latAgRhoM meM, Asana (baiThane ke) gRhoM meM, prekSaNagRhoM meM, maMDana karane ke gRhoM meM, mohana (maithuna) gRhoM meM, sAla vRkSoM ke gRhoM meM, jAlI vAle gRhoM meM tathA puSpagRhoM meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue ghUmane lage / mayUrI kA udvega 14 - tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tae NaM sAvaNamaUrI te satthavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsai / pAsittA bhIyA tatthA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kekAravaM viNimyamANI viNimmuyamANI mAluyAkacchAo paDiNikkhamai / paDiNikkhamittA rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThiccA te satthavAidArae mAluyAkacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTThIe pehamANI ciTThA / tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhadAraka jahA~ mAlukAkaccha thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie pravRtta hue| taba usa vanamayUrI sArthavAhaputroM ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha Dara gaI aura ghabarA gii| vaha jora-jora se AvAja karake kekArava karatI huI mAlukAkaccha se bAhara niklii| nikala kara eka vRkSa kI DAlI para sthita hokara una sArthavAhaputroM ko tathA mAlukAkaccha ko apalaka dRSTi se dekhane lagI / 15 - tae NaM satthavAhadAragA aNNamaNNaM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'jahaNaM devAppiyA! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejjamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA palAyA mahayAsAva' amhe mAluyAkacchayaM ca pecchamANI pecchamANI ciTThai, taM bhaviyavvamettha kAraNeNaM' ti kaTTu mAluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisaMti / aNupavisittA tattha NaM do puTThe pariyAgae jAva pAsittA annamannaM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI taba una sArthavAhaputroM ne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA aura isa prakAra kahA - ' - 'devAnupriya ! yaha vanamayUrI hameM AtA dekhakara bhayabhIta huI, stabdha raha gaI, trAsa ko prApta huI, udvigna huI, bhAga (ur3a) gaI aura jora-jora kI AvAja karake yAvat hama logoM ko tathA mAlukAkaccha ko punaH punaH dekha rahI hai, ataeva isakA koI kAraNa honA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara ve mAlukAkaccha ke bhItara ghuse / ghusa kara unhoMne vahA~ do puSTa aura anukrama se vRddhi prApta mayUrI - aMDe yAvat dekhe, dekha kara eka dUsare ko AvAja dekara isa prakAra kahA-- aMDoM kA apaharaNa 16 - 'seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe ime vaNamaUrIaMDae sANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaesu ya pakkhivAvittae / tae NaM tAo jAtimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae sae ya aMDa saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIo saMgovemANIo viharissaMti / tae NaM ahaM kIlAvaNagA maUrIpoyagA bhvissNti|' tti kuTTu annamannassa eyamaTTaM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA sae 1. tR. a. sUtra 14 2. tR. a. sUtra 3

Page #202
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka] [141 sae dAsaceDe saddAveMti, saddavittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! ime aMDae gahAya samANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkuDINaM aMDaesu pkkhivh|' jAva te vi pkkhiveNti| ___ he devAnupriya! vanamayUrI ke ina aMDoM ko apanI uttama jAti kI murgI ke aMDoM meM DalavA denA, apane lie acchA rhegaa| aisA karane se apanI jAtivanta murgiyAM ina aMDoM kA aura apane aMDoM kA apane paMkhoM kI havA se rakSaNa karatI aura sambhAlatI raheMgI to hamAre do krIDA karane ke mayUrI-bAlaka ho jaayeNge| isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake apane-apane dAsaputroM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo! tuma jaao| ina aMDoM ko lekara apanI uttama jAti kI murgiyoM ke aMDoM meM DAla (milA) do| una dAsaputroM ne una donoM aMDoM ko murgiyoM ke aMDoM meM milA diyaa| 17-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujjANasiri paccaNUbhavamANA viharittA tameva jANaM durUDhA samANA jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA devadattAe gihaM annupvisNti| aNupavisittA devadattAe gaNiyAe viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dlyNti| dalaittA sakkAreMti, sakkarittA saMmANeti, sammANitA devadattAe gihAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sayAI sayAI gihAiM teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| ___tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga udyAna meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa karake usI yAna para ArUDha hokara jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara devadattA gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake devadattA gaNikA ko vipula jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara usakA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake donoM devadattA ke ghara se bAhara nikala kara jahA~ apane-apane ghara the, vahA~ aaye| Akara apane kArya meM saMlagna ho gye| zaMkAzIla sAgaradattaputra 18-tae NaM je se sAgaradattaputte satthavAhadArae se NaM kallaM jAva' jalaMte jeNeva se vaNamaUrIaMDae teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa taMsi maUrIaMDayaMsi saMkie kaMkhie viigicchAsamAvanne bheyasamAvanne kalusasamAvane-'kiMNaM mamaM etthakIlAvaNamaUrIpoyae bhavissai, udAhuNo bhavissai?' ti kaTTataM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uvvattei, pariyattei, AsArei, saMsArei, cAlei, phaMdei, ghaTTei, khobhei, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kaNNamUlaMsi ttittttiyaavei|tennN se maUrIaMDae abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uvvattijjamANe jAva TiTTiyAvejamANe poccaDe jAe yAvi hotthaa| ___ tatpazcAt unameM jo sAgaradatta kA putra sArthavAhadAraka thA, vaha kala (dUsare dina) sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para jahA~ vanamayUrI kA aMDA thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usa mayUrI aMDe meM zaMkita huA, arthAt vaha socane lagA ki yaha aMDA nipajegA ki nahIM? usake phala kI AkAMkSA karane lagA ki kaba isase abhISTa phala kI 1. pra. a. 28

Page #203
142] [jJAtAdharmakathA prApti hogI? vicikitsA ko prApta huA arthAt mayUrI-bAlaka ho jAne para bhI isase krIDA rUpa phala prApta hogA yA nahIM, isa prakAra phala meM saMdeha karane lagA, bheda ko prApta huA, arthAt socane lagA ki isa aMDe meM baccA hai bhI yA nahIM? kaluSatA arthAt buddhi kI malinatA ko prApta huaa| ataeva vaha vicAra karane lagA ki mere isa aMDe meM krIDA karane kA mayUrI-bAlaka utpanna hogA athavA nahIM hogA? isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha bAra-bAra usa aMDe ko udvartana karane lagA arthAt nIce kA bhAga Upara karake phirAne lagA, ghumAne lagA, AsAraNa karane lagA arthAt eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha rakhane lagA, saMsAraNa karane lagA arthAt bAra-bAra sthAnAntarita karane lagA, calAne lagA, hilAne lagA, ghaTTana-hAtha se sparza karane lagA, kSobhaNa-bhUmi ko khodakara usameM rakhane lagA aura bAra-bAra use kAna ke pAsa le jAkara bajAne lgaa| tadanantara vaha mayUrI-aMDA bAra-bAra udvarttana karane se yAvat [parivartana karane se, AsAraNa-saMsAraNa karane se, calAne, hilAne, sparza karane se, kSobhaNa karane se] bajAne se pocA ho gayA-nirjIva ho gyaa| 19-taeNaM se sAgaradattaputte satthavAhadArae annayA kayAiMjeNeva se maUrIaMDae teNeva avaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa taMmaUrIaMDayaM poccaDameva paasi|paasittaa'ahonnN mamaM esa kIlAvaNae Na jAe' ti kaTTa ohayamaNasaMkappe karatalapalhatthamuhe attttjjhaannovge| sAgaradatta kA putra sArthavAhadAraka kisI samaya jahA~ mayUrI kA aMDA thA vahA~ aayaa| Akara usa mayUrI-aMDe ko usane pocA dekhaa| dekhakara 'oha! yaha mayUrI kA baccA merI krIDA karane ke yogya na huA' aisA vicAra karake khedakhinnacitta hokara cintA karane lgaa| usake saba manoratha viphala ho ge| zaMkAzIlatA kA kuphala 20-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMthI vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMcamahavvaesu, chajjIvanikAesu, niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkie jAva (kaMkhie vitigiMchasamAvaNNe) kalusasamAvanne se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaMsamaNINaM bahUNaM sAvagANaM sAvigANaM hIlaNije khiMsaNije garihaNije, paribhavaNije, paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi ya jAva (bahUNi muMDaNANi ya bahUNi tajjaNANi ya bahUNi tAlaNANi ya bahUNi aMdubaMdhaNANi ya bahUNi gholaNANi ya bahUNi mAimaraNANi ya bahUNi piimaraNANi ya bahUNi bhAimaraNANi ya bahUNi bhagiNImaraNANi ya bahUNi bhajAmaraNANi yabahUNi puttamaraNANi ya bahUNi dhUyamaraNANi ca bahUNi suNhAmaraNANi ya, __bahUNi dAridANaM bahUNaM dohaggANaM bahUNaM appiyasaMvAsANaM bahUNaM piyavippaogANaM bahUNaM dukkhadomaNassANaM AbhAgI bhavissati, aNAdiyaM caNaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM bhujo bhujo) annupriyttttissi| AyuSman zramaNo! isa prakAra jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke samIpa pravrajyA grahaNa karake pA~ca mahAvratoM ke viSaya meM athavA SaT jIvanikAya ke viSaya meM athavA nirgrantha pravacana ke viSaya meM zaMkA

Page #204
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka] [143 karatA hai [kAMkSA-paradarzana kI yA laukika phala kI abhilASA karatA hai, yA kriyA ke phala meM sandeha karatA hai] yA kaluSatA ko prApta hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se-sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke dvArA hIlanA karane yogya-gaccha se pRthak karane yogya, mana se nindA karane yogya, loka-nindanIya, samakSa meM hI gare (nindA) karane yogya aura paribhava (anAdara) ke yogya hotA hai| para bhava meM bhI vaha bahuta daMDa pAtA hai yAvat [vaha bAra-bAra mUMDA jAtA hai, bAra-bAra tarjanA aura tAr3anA kA bhAgI hotA hai, bAra-bAra ber3iyoM meM jakar3A jAtA hai, bAra-bAra gholanA pAtA hai, use bAra-bAra-mAtRmaraNa, pitRmaraNa, bhrAtRmaraNa, bhaginImaraNa, patnImaraNa, putramaraNa, putrImaraNa aura putravadhumaraNa kA duHkha bhoganA pdd'egaa| vaha bahuta daridratA, atyanta durbhAgya, atIva iSTaviyoga, atyanta duHkha evaM durmanaskatA kA bhAjana bnegaa| anAdi ananta dIrgha mArga vAle cAra gatirUpa saMsAra-kAntAra meM] paribhramaNa kregaa| zraddhA kA suphala 21-tae NaM se jiNadattaputte jeNeva se maUrIaMDae teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrIaMDayaMsi nissaMkie, 'suvattae NaM mama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissai' tti kaTTa taM maUrIaMDayaMsi abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM no uvvattei jAva no ttittttiyaavei| tae NaM se maUrIaMDae aNuvvattijamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijamANe teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ubbhinne maUrIpoyae ettha jaae| (isake viparIta) jinadatta kA putra jahA~ mayUrI kA aMDA thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usa mayUrI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM ni:zaMka rhaa| mere isa aMDe meM se krIDA karane ke lie bar3hiyA golAkAra mayUrI-bAlaka hogA' isa prakAra nizcaya karake, usa mayUrI ke aMDe ko usane bAra-bAra ulaTA-palaTA nahIM yAvat bajAyA nahIM [hilAyADulAyA, chuA nahIM] aadi| isa kAraNa ulaTa-palaTa na karane se aura na bajAne se usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arthAt samaya kA paripAka hone para vaha aMDA phUTA aura mayUrI ke bAlaka kA janma huaa| 22-taeNaM se jiNadattaputte taM maUrIpoyayaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTata? maUraposae sddaavei| saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! imaM maUrapoyayaM bahUhiM maUraposaNapAuggehiM davvehiM aNupuvveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMvaDDeha, naTTallagaM ca sikkhaaveh| taeNaM te maUraposagA jiNadattassa puttassa eyamaDhepaDisuNeti, paDisuNittAtaM maUrapoyayaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaagcchti|uvaagcchittaa taM maUrapoyagaMjAva naTTallagaM sikkhaaveNti| ___ tatpazcAt jinadatta ke putra ne usa mayUrI ke bacce ko dekhaa| dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara mayUra-poSakoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo! tuma mayUra ke isa bacce ko aneka mayUra ko poSaNa dene yogya padArthoM se anukrama se saMrakSaNa karate hue aura saMgopana karate hue bar3A karo aura nRtyakalA sikhlaao| 1.tR. a. 18

Page #205
144] [jJAtAdharmakathA taba una mayUrapoSakoM ne jinadatta ke putra kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| usa mayUra-bAlaka ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA vahA~ aaye| Akara usa mayUra-bAlaka ko yAvat nRtya kalA sikhalAne lge| 23-tae NaM se maUrapoyae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupatte lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee mANummANa-pamANapaDipuNNa-pakkha-pehuNa-kalAve vicittapicche sayacaMdae nIlakaMThae naccaNIsIlae egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe aNegAiM naTTallagasayAI kekAravasayANi ya karemANe bihri| tatpazcAt mayUrI kA baccA bacapana se mukta huaa| usameM vijJAna kA pariNamana huaa| yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| lakSaNoM aura tila Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta huaa| caur3AI rUpa mAna, sthUlatA rUpa unmAna aura lambAI rUpa pramANa se usake paMkhoM aura picchoM (paMkhoM) kA samUha paripUrNa huaa| usake paMkha raMga-biraMge ho ge| unameM saikar3oM candraka the| vaha nIle kaMTha vAlA aura nRtya karane ke svabhAva vAlA huaa| vaha cuTakI bajAne se aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM kekArava karatA huA vicaraNa karane lgaa| 24-tae NaM te maUraposagA taM maUrapoyayaM ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva karemANaM pAsittA taM muurpoygNgennhNti|gennhittaa jiNadattassa puttassa uvnnenti|tennN se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae maUrapoyagaM ummukkabAlabhAvaMjAva karemANaM pAsittA haTThatuDhe tesiM viulaMjIviyArihaM pIidANaM jAva (dalayai, dalaittA) pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt mayUrapAlakoM ne usa mayUra ke bacce ko bacapana se mukta yAvat kekArava karatA huA dekha kara usa mayUra-bacce ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jinadatta ke putra ke pAsa le gye| taba jinadatta ke putra sArthavAhadAraka ne mayUra-bAlaka ko bacapana se mukta yAvat kekArava karatA dekhakara, hRSTa-tuSTa hokara unheM jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara vidA kiyaa| 25-taeNaM se maUrapoyae jiNadattaputteNaMegAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIya NaMgolA (la) bhaMgasirodhare seyAvaMge avayAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhittacaMdakAiyakalAve kekkAiyasayANi vimuccamANe nncci| tae NaM se jiNadattaputte teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva(tiga-ucakkacaccara-caummuha-mahApaha) pahesu saiehi ya sAhassiehi ya sayasAhassiehi ya paNiehi ya jayaM karemANe vihri| ___ tatpazcAt vaha mayUra-bAlaka jinadatta ke putra dvArA eka cuTakI bajAne para lAMgUla ke bhaMga ke samAna arthAt jaise siMha Adi apanI pUMcha ko Ter3hI karate haiM usI prakAra apanI gardana Ter3hI karatA thaa| usake zarIra para pasInA A jAtA thA athavA usake netra ke kone zveta varNa ke ho gaye the| vaha bikhare picchoM vAle donoM paMkhoM ko zarIra se judA kara letA thA arthAt unheM phailA detA thaa| vaha candraka Adi se yukta picchoM ke samUha ko U~cA kara

Page #206
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka ] letA thA aura saikar3oM kekArAva karatA huA nRtya karatA thA / tatpazcAt vaha jinadatta kA putra usa mayUra - bAlaka ke dvArA campAnagarI ke zRMgATakoM, (trika, cauka, catvara, caturmukha, rAjamArga Adi) mArgoM meM saiMkar3oM, hajAroM aura lAkhoM kI hor3a meM vijaya prApta karatA thA / upasaMhAra [ 145 - 26 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe paMcasu mahavvaesu chasu jIvanikAesu niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkie nikkaMkhie nivviigicche se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM jAva' vIivaissai / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM NAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte tti bemi // AyuSmAn zramaNo ! isI prakAra hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara pA~ca mahAvratoM meM, SaT after meM tathA nirgrantha-pravacana meM zaMkA se rahita, kA~kSA se rahita tathA vicikitsA se rahita hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta se zramaNoM evaM zramaNiyoM meM mAna-sammAna prApta karake yAvat saMsAra rUpa aTavI ko pAra karegA / jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAtA ke tRtIya adhyayana kA artha pharamAyA hai| // tRtIya adhyayana samApta // 1.dvi. a. 53.

Page #207
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma sAra : saMkSepa caturtha adhyayana kA nAma kUrma-adhyayana hai| isameM AtmasAdhanA ke pathikoM ko indriyagopana kI AvazyakatA do kUrmoM ke udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se pratipAdita kI gaI hai| vArANasI nagarI meM gaMgA nadI se uttara-pUrva meM eka vizAla tAlAba thA-nirmala zItala jala se paripUrNa aura vividha jAti ke kamaloM se vyaapt| tAlAba meM aneka prakAra ke maccha, kacchapa, magara, grAha Adi jalacara prANI abhiramaNa kiyA karate the| tAlAba ko loga 'mRtagaMgAtIrahrada' kahate the| ___ eka bAra sandhyA-samaya vyatIta ho jAne para, logoM kA AvAgamana jaba baMda-sA ho gayA, taba usa tAlAba meM se do kUrma-kachue AhAra kI khoja meM nikle| tAlAba ke Asa-pAsa ghUmane lge| usI samaya vahA~ do siyAra A phuNce| ve bhI AhAra kI khoja meM bhaTaka rahe the| siyAroM ko dekha kara kUrma bhayabhIta ho ge| AhAra kI khoja meM nikale kUrmoM ko svayaM siyAroM kA AhAra bana jAne kA bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| parantu kUrmoM meM eka vizeSatA hotI hai| ve apane pairoM aura gardana ko apane zarIra meM jaba gopana kara lete haiM-chipA lete haiM, to surakSita ho jAte haiM, koI bhI AghAta unakA kucha bigAr3a nahIM sktaa| kUrmoM ne yahIM kiyaa| siyAroM ne unheM dekhaa| ve una para jhptte| bahuta prayatna kiyA unakA chedana-bhedana karane kA, kintu saphala nahIM ho ske| siyAra bahuta cAlAka jAnavara hotA hai| unhoMne dekhA ki kUrma apane aMgoM kA jaba taka gopana kiye raheMge taba taka hamArA koI prayatna saphala nahIM hogA, ataeva cAlAkI se kAma lenA caahie| aisA soca kara donoM siyAra kUrmoM ke pAsa se haTa gae, para nikaTa hI eka jhAr3I meM pUrI taraha zAnta hokara chipa ge| donoM kUrmoM meM se eka caMcala prakRti kA thaa| vaha apane aMgoM kA dera taka gopana nahIM kara skaa| usane eka paira bAhara nikaalaa| udhara siyAra isI tAka meM the| jaise hI unhoMne eka paira bAhara nikalA dekhA ki zIghratA ke sAtha usa para jhapaTe aura usa paira ko khA ge| siyAra phira ekAnta meM cale ge| thor3I dera bAra kUrma ne apanA dUsarA paira bAhara nikAlA aura siyAroM ne jhapaTTA mAra kara usakA dUsarA paira bhI khA liyaa| isI prakAra thor3I-thor3I dera meM kUrma eka-eka paira bAhara nikAlatA aura siyAra use khA jaate| anta meM usa caMcala kUrma ne gardana bAhara nikAlI aura siyAroM ne use bhI khAkara use prANahIna kara diyaa| isa prakAra apane aMgoM kA gopana na kara sakane ke kAraNa usa kUrma ke jIvana kA karuNa anta ho gyaa| dUsarA kUrma vaisA caMcala nahIM thaa| usane apane aMgoM para saMyama-niyantraNa rkkhaa| lambe samaya taka usane aMgoM ko gopana karake rakkhA aura jaba siyAra cale gae taba vaha cAroM pairoM ko eka sAtha bAhara nikAla kara zIghratApUrvaka tAlAba meM sakuzala surakSita pahu~ca gyaa|

Page #208
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma] [147 zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI anagAra-dIkSA aMgIkAra karake apanI indriyoM kA gopana nahIM karate unakI dazA prathama kUrma jaisI hotI hai| ve iha-parabhava meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa pAte haiM, saMyama-jIvana se cyuta ho jAte haiM aura nindA-gardA ke pAtra banate haiN| isase viparIta, jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI indriyoM kA gopana karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM saba ke vandanIya, pUjanIya, arcanIya hote haiM aura saMsAra-aTavI ko pAra karake siddhilAbha karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ho athavA sAdhvI, use apanI sabhI indriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhie, usakA gopana karanA caahie| indriya-gopana kA artha hai-indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtta na hone denaa| kintu sarvatra sarvadA indriyoM kI pravRtti rokanA saMbhava nahIM hai| sAmane AI vastu icchA na hone para bhI dRSTigocara ho hI jAtI hai, bolA huA zabda zrotra kA viSaya bana hI jAtA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI apanI indriyoM ko banda karake rakha nahIM skte| aisI sthiti meM indriya dvArA gRhIta viSaya meM rAga-dveSa na utpanna hone denA hI indriyagopana, indriyadamana athavA indriyasaMyama kahalAtA hai| isa sAdhanA ke lie mana ko samabhAva kA abhyAsI banAne kA sadaiva prayAsa karate rahanA Avazyaka hai| yahI isa adhyayana kA sAra-saMkSepa hai|

Page #209
cautthaM ajjhayaNaM : kumme jaMbU svAmI kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM nAyANaM taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, cautthassa NaM NAyANaM ke aTe pannatte? zrI jambU svAmI apane gurudeva zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta aMga ke tRtIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pharamAyA hai to cauthe jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha pharamAyA hai?' sudharmA svAmI kA uttara 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnno| tIse NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttara-puracchime disibhAge gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIrahahe nAmaM dahe hotthA, aNupuvva-sujAya-vappa-gaMbhIra-sIyala-jale accha-vimala-salila-palicchanne saMchannapatta-puSpha-palAse bahuuppala-pauma-kumuya-nalisa-subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puMDarIya-mahApuMDarIyasayapatta-sahassapatta-kesara-puSphovacie pAsAIe darisaNije abhirUve pddiruuve| zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM vANArasI (banArasa) nAmaka nagarI thii| yahA~ usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke nagarI-varNana ke samAna kahanA caahie| usa vANArasI nagarI ke bAhara gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke IzAna koNa meM mRtagaMgAtIrahada nAmaka eka hRda thaa| usake anukrama se sundara suzobhita taTa the| usakA jala gaharA aura zItala thaa| hRda svaccha evaM nirmala jala se paripUrNa thaa| kamaliniyoM ke pattoM aura phUloM kI pAMkhur3iyoM se AcchAdita thaa| bahuta se utpaloM (nIle kamaloM), padmoM (lAla kamaloM), kumudoM (candravikAsI kamaloM), nalinoM tathA subhaga, saugaMdhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra Adi kamaloM se tathA kesarapradhAna anya puSpoM se samRddha thaa| isa kAraNa vaha Anandajanaka, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thaa| 3-tathya NaM bahUNaM macchANa ya kacchapANa ya gAhANa yamagarANa ya suMsumArANa yasaiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya sayasAhassiyANa ya jUhAI nibbhayAiM niruvviggAiM suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANAI abhiramamANAI vihrNti| 1. aupapAtika sUtra 1.

Page #210
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma] [149 usa hada meM saikar3oM, sahasroM aura lAkhoM matsyoM, kacchoM, grAhoM, magaroM aura suMsumAra jAti ke jalacara jIvoM ke samUha bhaya se rahita, udvega se rahita, sukhapUrvaka ramate-ramate vicaraNa karate the| 4-tassaNaM mayaMgatIraddahassa adUrasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege mAluyAMkacchae hotthA, vno| tattha NaM duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti-pAvA caMDA rohA tallicchA sAhasiyA lohiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA rattiM viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi cittuNti| usa mRtagaMgAtIra hRda ke samIpa eka bar3A mAlukAkaccha thaa| usakA varNana dvitIya adhyayana ke anusAra yahAM karanA caahie| usa mAlukAkaccha meM do pApI zRgAla nivAsa karate the| ve pApa kA AcaraNa karane vAle, caMDa (krodhI) raudra (bhayaMkara), iSTa vastu ko prApta karane meM dattacitta aura sAhasI the| unake hAtha arthAt agale paira raktaraMjita rahate the| ve mAMsa arthI, mAMsAhArI, mAMsapriya evaM mAMsalolupa the| mAMsa kI gaveSaNA karate hue rAtri aura sandhyA ke samaya ghUmate the aura dina meM chipe rahate the| kUrmoM kA nirgamana . 5-tae NaM tAo mayaMgatIrahahAo annayA kayAiM sUriyaMsi ciratthamiyaMsi luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsiNisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi samANaMsi duve kummagA AhAratthI AhAraMgavesamANA saNiyaM saNiyaM uttrNti| tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM savvao samaMtA parigholemANA parigholemANA vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| __tatpazcAt kisI samaya, sUrya ke bahuta samaya pahale asta ho jAne para , sandhyAkAla vyatIta ho jAne para, jaba koI virale manuSya hI calate-phirate the aura saba manuSya apane-apane gharoM meM vizrAma kara rahe the athavA saba loga calane-phirane se virakta ho cuke the, taba mRtagaMgAtIra hRda meM se AhAra ke abhilASI do kachue bAhara nikle| ve mRtagaMgAtIra hrada ke AsapAsa cAroM ora phirate hue apanI AjIvikA karate hue vicaraNa karane lage, arthAt AhAra kI khoja meM phirane lge| pApI zRgAla 6-tayANaMtaraM ca NaM te pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI jAva AhAraM gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo pddinnikkhmNti| paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva mayaMgatIre dahe teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM parigholemANA parigholemANA vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| tae NaM se pAvasiyAlA te kummae pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha 1. dvi. a. sUtra 5

Page #211
150] [jJAtAdharmakathA gmnnaae| tatpazcAt AhAra ke arthI yAvat AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue ve (pUrvokta) donoM pApI zRgAla mAlukAkaccha se bAhara nikle / nikala kara jahA~ mRtagaMgAtIra nAmaka hRda thA, vahA~ aae| Akara usI mRtagaMgAtIra hRda ke pAsa idhara-udhara cAroM ora phirane lage aura AhAra kI khoja karate hue vicaraNa karane lage-AhAra kI talAza karane lge| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne una do kachuoM ko dekhaa| dekhakara jahA~ donoM kachue the, vahA~ Ane ke lie pravRtta hue| 7-tae NaM te kummagA te pAvasiyAlae ejamANe paasNti|paasittaa bhItA tatthA tasiyA ubvigA saMjAtabhayA hatthe ya pAe ya gIvAo ya saehiM saehiM kAehiM sAharaMti, sAharittA niccalA niSphaMdA tusiNIyA sNcittuNti| ___ tatpazcAt una kachuoM ne usa pApI siyAroM ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara ve Dare, trAsa ko prApta hue, bhAgane lage, udvega ko prApta hue aura bahuta bhayabhIta hue| unhoMne apane hAtha paira aura grIvA ko apane zarIra meM gopita kara liyA-chipA liyA, gopana karake nizcala, nispaMda (halana-calana se rahita) aura mauna-zAnta raha ge| zRgAloM kI cAlAkI 8-tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva te kummagA teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA te kummagA savvao samaMtA uvvattenti, pariyattenti, AsArenti, saMsArenti, cAlenti, ghaTTenti, phaMdenti, khobhenti, nahehiM AlaMpaMti, daMtehi ya akkhoDeMti, no cevaNaM saMcAeMti tesiM kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA, pabAhaM vA, vAbAhaM vA uppAettae chaviccheyaM vA krette| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae doccaM pi taccapi savvao smNt| uvvatteti, jAva no cevaNaM saMcAeMti krette|taahe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkaMti, egaMtamavakkamaMti, niccalA niphaMdA tusiNIyA sNcittuNti| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra jahA~ ve kachue the, vahA~ aae| Akara una kachuoM ko saba tarapha se phirAneghumAne lage, sthAnAntarita karane lage, sarakAne lage, haTAne lage, calAne lage, sparza karane lage, hilAne lage, kSubdha karane lage, nAkhUnoM se phAr3ane lage aura dA~toM se cIthane lage, kintu una kachuoM ke zarIra ko thor3I bAdhA, adhika bAdhA yA vizeSa bAdhA utpana karane meM athavA unakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na ho ske| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne ina kachuoM ko dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra saba ora se ghumAyAphirAyA, kintu yAvat ve unakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na hue| taba ve zrAnta ho gaye-zarIra se thaka gae, tAnta ho gae-mAnasika glAni ko prApta hue aura zarIra tathA mana donoM se thaka gae tathA kheda ko prApta hue| dhIme

Page #212
[151 caturtha adhyayana : kUrma] dhIme pIche lauTa gaye, ekAnta meM cale gaye aura nizcala, nispaMda tathA mUka hokara Thahara gye| asaMyata kUrma kI durdazA 9-tattha NaM ege kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nicchubhi| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nINiyaM paasNtti| pAsittA tAe ukkiTThAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM tariyaM caMDaM jaiNaM vegiI jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchitA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nahiM AluMpaMti daMtehiM akkhoDeMti, tao pacchA maMsaMca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti, AhArittA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva no ceva NaM saMcAiMti karettae, tAhe doccaM pi avakkamaMti, evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM nniinnei|tinnN te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaMgIvaMNINiyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaMturiyaM caMDe nahehiM daMtehiM kavAlaM vihADeMti, vihADittA taM kummagaMjIviyAo vavaroveMti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaareNti| / una donoM kachuoM meM se eka kachue ne una pApI siyAroM ko bahuta samaya pahale aura dUra gayA jAna kara dhIre-dhIre apanA eka paira bAhara nikaalaa| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne dekhA ki usa kachue ne dhIre-dhIre eka paira nikAlA hai| yaha dekhakara ve donoM utkRSTa gati se zIghra, capala, tvarita, caMDa, jayayukta aura vegayukta rUpa se jahA~ vaha kachuA thA, vahA~ gye| jAkara unhoMne kachue kA vaha paira nAkhUnoM se vidAraNa kiyA aura dAMtoM se todd'aa| tatpazcAt usake mAMsa aura rakta kA AhAra kiyaa| AhAra karake ve kachue ko ulaTa-pulaTa kara dekhane lage, kintu yAvat usakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na hue| taba ve dUsarI bAra haTa gae-dUra cale ge| isI prakAra cAroM pairoM ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki zRgAloM ke dUsarI bAra cale jAne para kachue ne paira bAhara nikaalaa| pAsa hI chipe zRgAloM ne yaha dekhA to ve punaH jhapaTa kara A gae aura kachue kA dUsarA paira khA ge| zeSa do paira aura grIvA zarIra meM chipI hone se unakA kucha bhI na bigAr3a ske| taba nirAza hokara zRgAla phira eka ora cale gae aura chipa ge| jaba kucha dera ho gaI to kachue ne apanA tIsarA paira bAhara nikaalaa| zRgAloM ne yaha dekhakara phira AkramaNa kara diyA aura vaha tIsarA paira bhI khA liyaa| eka paira aura grIvA phira bhI bacI rhii| zRgAla use na phAr3a ske| taba ve phira ekAnta meM jAkara chipa gye| tatpazcAt kachue ne cauthA paira bAhara nikAlA aura tabhI zRgAloM ne hamalA bola kara vaha cauthA paira bhI khA liyaa| isI prakAra kucha samaya vyatIta hone para usa kachue ne grIvA bAhara nikaalii| una pApI siyAroM ne dekhA ki kachue ne grIvA bAhara nikAlI hai| yaha dekha kara ve zIghra hI usake samIpa aae| unhoMne nAkhUnoM se vidAraNa karake aura dA~toM se tor3a kara usake kapAla ko alaga kara diyaa| alaga karake kachue ko jIvana-rahita kara diyaa| jIvana-rahita karake usake mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra kiyaa| 1. tR. a. sUtra 20

Page #213
152] [jJAtAdharmakathA niSkarSa 10-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMca ya se iMdiyAiM aguttAiM bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM sAvagANaM sAvigANaM hIlaNije, paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva' aNupariyaTTai, jahA kummae aguttiNdie| ___ isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamAre jo nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara pA~coM indriyoM kA gopana nahIM karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM, zrAvikAoM dvArA hIlanA karane yogya hote haiM aura paraloka meM bhI bahuta daMDa pAte haiM, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, jaise apanI indriyoM-aMgoM kA gopana na karane vAlA vaha kachuA mRtyu ko prApta huaa| saMyata kUrma __11-tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva se doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM kummayaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva' daMtehiM akkhuDaMti jAva' kritte| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA doccaM pi taccaM pi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagassa kiMci AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vibAhaM vA jAva[ uppAettae] chaviccheyaM vA karittae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra jahA~ dUsarA kachuA thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara usa kachue ko cAroM tarapha se, saba dizAoM se ulaTa-palaTa kara dekhane lage, yAvat dAMtoM se tor3ane lage, parantu usakI camar3I kA chedana karane meM samartha na ho ske| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra dUra cale gaye kintu kachue ne apane aMga bAhara na nikAle, ataH ve usa kachue ko kucha bhI AbAdhA yA vibAdhA arthAt thor3I yA bahuta yA atyadhika pIr3A utpanna na kara ske| yAvat usakI camar3I chedane meM bhI samartha na ho ske| taba ve zrAnta, klAnta aura paritAnta hokara tathA khinna hokara jisa dizA se Ae the, usI dizA meM lauTa ge| 12-tae NaM se kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM neNei, neNittA disAvaloyaM karei, karittA jamagasamagaMcattAri vi pAe nINei, nINettA tAe ukviAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe vIivayamANe jeNeva mayaMgatIraddahe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA mittanAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt usa kachue ne usa pApI siyAroM ko cirakAla se gayA aura dUra gayA jAna kara dhIre-dhIre 1-2. caturtha a.8

Page #214
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma] [153 apanI grIvA bAhara nikaalii| grIvA nikAlakara saba dizAoM meM avalokana kiyaa| avalokana karake eka sAtha cAroM paira bAhara nikAle aura utkRSTa kUrmagati se arthAt kachue ke yogya adhika se adhika teja cAla se daur3atAdaur3atA jahAM mRtagaMgAtIra nAmaka hRda thA, vahA~ jA phuNcaa| vahA~ Akara mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parijanoM se mila gyaa| sArAMza 13-evAmevasamaNAuso! jo amhaM samaNo vAsamaNI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe paMca se iMdiyAiM guttAiM bhavaMti, jAva[se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAvigANa ya accaNije vaMdaNije namaMsaNijje pUyaNije sakkAraNije sammANaNije kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNa pajjuvAsaNije bhvi| paraloe vi yaNaM no bahUNi chatthacheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya nAsAcheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi ya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii, puNo aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavaMdaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM vIivaissai ] jahA u se kummae guttiNdie| ___ he AyuSman zramaNo! isI prakAra hamArA jo zramaNa yA zramaNI (AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa muMDita hokara dIkSita huA hai), pAMcoM indriyoM kA gopana karatA hai, jaise usa kachue ne apanI indriyoM ko gopana karake rakhA thA, vaha isI bhava meM bahusaMkhyaka zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya vandanIya namaskaraNIya pUjanIya satkaraNIya aura sammAnanIya hotA hai| vaha kalyANa maMgala devasvarUpa evaM caityasvarUpa tathA upAsanIya banatA hai| paraloka meM use hAthoM, kAnoM aura nAka ke chedana ke duHkha nahIM bhogane pdd'te| hRdaya ke utpATana, vRSaNoM-aMDakoSoM ke ukhAr3ane, phAMsI car3hane Adi ke kaSTa nahIM jhelane pdd'te| vaha anAdi-ananta saMsArakAMtAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai| 14-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi| adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne cauthe jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, jaisA maiMne bhagavAn se sunA hai, vaisA hI maiM kahatA huuN| // caturtha adhyayana samApta //

Page #215
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka sAra : saMkSepa dvArakA nagarI meM bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA padArpaNa huaa| vAsudeva kRSNa apane bRhat parivAra ke sAtha prabhu kI upAsanA aura dharmadezanA, zravaNa karane phuNce| dvArakA ke nara-nArI bhI pIche na rhe| sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke mukha-candra se pravAhita hone vAle vacanAmRta se kauna bhavya prANI vaMcita rahanA cAhatA? dvArakA meM thAvaccA nAmaka eka sampanna gRhastha mahilA thii| usakA ikalautA putra thAvaccAputra ke nAma se hI abhihita hotA thaa| vaha bhI bhagavAn kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane phuNcaa| dharmadezanA sunI aura vairAgya ke raMga meM raMga gyaa| mAtA ne bahuta samajhAyA, AjIjI kI, kintu thAvaccAputra apane nizcaya para aTala rhaa| anta meM vivaza hokara mAtA ne dIkSA-mahotsava karane kA prastAva kiyA, jise usane maunabhAva se svIkAra kiyaa| thAvaccA chatra, cAmara Adi mAMgane kRSNa mahArAja ke pAsa gaI to unhoMne svayaM apanI ora se mahotsava manAne ko khaa| thAvaccAputra ke vairAgya kI parIkSA karane ve svayaM usake ghara para ge| solaha hajAra rAjAoM ke rAjA, arddhabharata kSetra ke adhipati mahArAja zrIkRSNa kA sahaja rUpa se thAvaccA ke ghara jA pahu~canA unakI asAdhAraNa mahattA aura nirahaMkAritA kA dyotaka hai| zrIkRSNa ko thAvaccAputra kI parIkSA ke pazcAt jaba vizvAsa ho gayA ki usakA vairAgya Antarika hai, saccA hai, to unhoMne dvArakA nagarI meM Ama ghoSaNA karavA dI'bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke nikaTa dIkSita hone vAloM ke Azrita janoM ke pAlana-poSaNa-saMrakSaNa kA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva vAsudeva vahana kreNge| jo dIkSita honA cAhe, nizcinta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kre|' ghoSaNA sunakara eka hajAra puruSa thAvaccAputra ke sAtha pravrajita hue| kAlAntara meM thAvaccAputra anagAra, bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI anumati lekara apane sAthI eka sahasra muniyoM ke sAtha deza-dezAntara meM pRthak vicaraNa karane lge| vicaraNa karate-karate thAvaccAputra saugandhikA nagarI phuNce| vahA~ kA nagara-seTha sudarzana yadyapi sAMkhyadharma kA anuyAyI aura zuka parivrAjaka kA ziSya thA, tathApi vaha thAvaccAputra kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane lgaa| thAvaccAputra aura sudarzana zreSThI ke bIca dharma ke mUla AdhAra ko lekara saMvAda huA, jisakA vivaraNa isa adhyayana meM ullikhita hai| saMvAda se santuSTa hokara sudarzana ne nirgrantha-pravacana arthAt jinadharma ko aMgIkAra kara liyaa| zuka parivrAjaka ko jaba isa ghaTanA kA patA calA to vaha sudarzana ko punaH apanA anuyAyI banAne ke vicAra se saugandhikA nagarI meM aayaa| sudarzana DigA nhiiN| donoM dharmAcAryoM-zuka aura thAvaccAputra-meM dharmacarcA kA Ayojana huaa| zuka apane ziSyoM ke sAtha thAvaccAputra ke samIpa phuNce| donoM kI carcA to huI kintu use koI tAttvika carcA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| zuka ne zabdoM ke cakkara meM thAvaccAputra ko pha~sAne kA prayAsa kiyA magara thAvaccAputra ne usakA gUr3ha abhiprAya samajhakara atyanta kauzala ke sAtha uttara die / praznottaroM

Page #216
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [155 kA ullekha mUla pATha meM AyA hai| anta meM zuka parivrAjaka, thAvaccAputra ke ziSya bana ge| zuka ke bhI eka hajAra ziSya the| unhoMne bhI apane guru kA anusaraNa kiyA-ve bhI sAtha hI dIkSita ho ge| zuka anagAra eka bAra kisI samaya zailakapura pdhaare| vahA~ kA rAjA zailaka pahale hI thAvaccAputra ke upadeza se zramaNopAsaka dharma aMgIkAra kara cukA thaa| isa bAra vaha apane pAMca sau maMtriyoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gyaa| usakA putra maMDuka rAjagaddI para baitthaa| zailakamuni sAdhucaryA ke anusAra deza-dezAntaroM meM vicaraNa karane lge| unake guru zuka-muni taba vidyamAna nahIM the-siddhilAbha kara cuke the| zailaka rAjarSi kA sukhoM meM palA sukomala zarIra sAdhu-jIvana kI kaThoratA ko sahana nahIM kara skaa| zarIra meM dAda-khAja ho gaI, pittajvara rahane lagA, jisake kAraNa ve tIvra vedanA se pIr3ita ho ge| bhramaNa karate-karate zailakapura meM pdhaare| unakA putra maMDuka rAjA upAsanA ke lie upasthita huaa| usane rAjarSi zailaka ke rogagrasta zarIra ko dekhakara yathocita cikitsA karavAne kI prArthanA kii| zailaka ne svIkRti dii| cikitsA hone lgii| vismaya kA viSaya hai ki cikitsakoM ne inheM madyapAna kA parAmarza diyA aura ve madyapAna karane bhI lge| madyapAna jaba vyasana kA rUpa grahaNa kara letA hai to vyakti kitanA hI vivekazIla aura kisI bhI pada para pratiSThita kyoM na ho, usakA adha:patana hue binA nahIM rhtaa| rAjarSi madyapAna ke kuprabhAva se sAdhutva ko bhUla gae aura sarasa bhojana evaM madyapAna meM masta rahane lge| vahA~ se anyatra jAne kA vicAra taka na Ane lgaa| taba unake sAthI muniyoM ne ekatra hokara, eka anagAra paMthaka ko, jo gRhasthAvasthA meM unakA mukhyamaMtrI thA, unakI sevA meM chor3akara svayaM vihAra kara jAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| ve vihAra kara gae, rAjarSi vahIM jame rhe| kArtikI caumAsI kA dina thaa| zailaka AhAra-pAnI karake khUba madirApAna karake sukhapUrvaka soye par3e the| unheM Avazyaka kriyA karane kA smaraNa taka na thaa| paMthaka muni cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane ko udyata hue aura zailaka ke caraNoM se apane mastaka kA sparza kiyaa| zailaka kI nidrA bhaMga ho gaI aura ve krodha meM Aga babUlA ho utthe| paMthaMka ko kaTu aura kaThora zabda kahane lge| paMthaka muni ne kSamA-prArthanA karate hue kArtikI caumAsI kI bAta khii| rAjarSi kI dharma-cetanA jAgRta ho utthii| socA-rAjya kA parityAga karake maiMne sAdhutva aMgIkAra kiyA aura aba aisA pramatta evaM zithilAcArI ho gayA hU~! sAdhu ke lie yaha saba azobhana hai| dUsare hI dina unhoMne zailakapura chor3a diyaa| paMthaka muni ke sAtha vihAra kara cale ge| yaha samAcAra jAnakara unake sabhI ziSya-sAthI muni unake sAtha A mile| antima samaya meM sabhI muniyoM ne siddhi prApta kii| isa adhyayana meM muni-jIvana evaM unake pArasparika saMbaMdha kaise hoM, isake saMbaMdha meM gaharI mImAMsA evaM vicAraNA karane kI sAmagrI vidyamAna hai|

Page #217
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : selae prArambha 1-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaMcautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, paMcamassa NaM bhaMte! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte? jambU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM-bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne cauthe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to bhagavan ! pA~caveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? dvArakA nagarI 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vAravatI nAma nayarI hotthA, pAINapaDINAyayA udINa-dAhiNavitthinnA navajoyaNavitthinnA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA dhaNavai-mainimmiyA cAmIyara-pavara-pAyAraNANAmaNi-paMcavaNNa-kavisIsagasohiyA alayApurisaMkAsA pamuiya-pakkIliyA paccakkhaM devloybhuuyaa| zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dvAravatI (dvArakA) nAmaka nagarI thii| vaha pUrva-pazcima meM lambI aura uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3I thii| nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI thii| vaha kubera kI mati se nirmita huI thii| suvarNa ke zreSTha prAkAra se aura paMcaraMgI nAnA maNiyoM ke bane kaMgUroM se zobhita thii| alakApurI-indra kI nagarI ke samAna sundara jAna par3atI thii| usake nivAsI jana pramodayukta evaM krIr3A karane meM tatpara rahate the| vaha sAkSAt devaloka sarIkhI thii| raivataka parvata 3-tIse NaM vAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe revatage nAma pavvae hotthaa| tuMge gagaNatalamaNulihaMtasihareNANAvihaguccha-gumma-layA-valli-parigae haMsa-miga maUrakoMca-sArasa-cakkavAya-mayaNasAra-koilakulovavee aNegataDAga-viyara-ujjharaya-pavAyapabbhAra-siharapaure accharagaNa-deva-saMgha-cAraNa-vijAhara-mihuNasaMvicinne niccacchaNae dasAravaravIra-purisatelokkabalavagANaM some subhage piyadaMsaNe surUve pAsAIe darisaNije abhirUve pddiruuve| usa dvArakA nagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA arthAt IzAnakoNa meM raivataka (giranAra) nAmaka parvata thaa| vaha bahuta U~cA thaa| usake zikhara gagana-tala ko sparza karate the| vaha nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM, gulmoM, latAoM aura balliyoM se vyApta thaa| haMsa, mRga, mayUra, krauMca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanasArikA (mainA) aura koyala Adi pakSiyoM ke jhuMDoM se vyApta thaa| usameM aneka taTa aura gaMDa-zaila the| bahusaMkhyaka guphAeM thiiN| jharane, prapAta,

Page #218
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [157 prAgbhAra (kucha-kucha name hue giripradeza) aura zikhara the| yaha parvata apsarAoM ke samUhoM, cAraNa muniyoM aura vidyAdharoM ke mithunoM (jor3oM) se yukta thaa| usameM dazAra vaMza ke samudravijaya Adi vIra puruSa the, jo ki nemimAtha ke sAtha hone ke kAraNa tInoM lokoM se bhI adhika balavAn the, nitya naye utsava hote rahate the| vaha parvata saumya, subhaga, dekhane meM priya, surUpa, prasannatA pradAna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa tathA pratirUpa thaa| vivecana-yadyapi dvAravatI nagarI, raivataka giri aura agale sUtroM meM varNita nandanavana Adi sUtraracanA ke kAla meM bhI vidyamAna the, tathApi bhUtakAla meM jisa padArtha kI jo sthiti-avasthA athavA paryAya thI vaha vartamAna kAla meM nahIM rhtii| yoM to samaya-samaya meM paryAya kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai kintu dIrghakAla ke pazcAt to itanA bar3A parivartana ho jAtA hai ki vaha padArtha navIna-sA pratIta hone lagatA hai| bhagavAn neminAtha ke samaya kI dvAravatI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke aura unake bhI pazcAt kI dvAravatI meM AmUla-cUla parivartana ho gyaa| isI dRSTikoNa se sUtroM meM ina sthAnoM ke lie bhUtakAla kI kriyA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 4-tassa NaM revayagassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM NaMdaNavaNe nAmaM ujANe hotthA savvouyapuSpha-phalasamiddhe ramme naMdaNavaNappagAse pAsAIe darisaNije abhirUve pddiruuve| tassa NaM ujANassa bahumajjhamAge surappie nAmaM jakkhAyayaNe hotthA divve, vno|' . usa raivataka parvata se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa eka nandanavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| vaha saba RtuoM saMbandhI puSpoM aura phaloM meM samRddha thA, manohara thaa| (sumeru parvata ke) nandanavana ke samAna Anandaprada, darzanIya, abhirUpa tathA pratirUpa thaa| usa udyAna ke ThIka bIcoMbIca surapriya nAmaka divya yakSa-Ayatana thaa| yahA~ yakSAyatana kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA caahie| zrIkRSNa-varNana 5-tatthaNaM vAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAmavAsudeverAyA privsi|sennNttth samuddavijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM rAIsahassANaM pajuNNapAmokkhANaM adbhuTThANaM kumArakoDINaM, saMbapAmokkhANaM saTThIe duiMtasAhassINaM, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekkavIsAe vIrasAhassINaM, mahAsenapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassINaM, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM battIsAe mahilAsAhassINaM, aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNegANaM gaNiyAsAhassINaM, annesiMca bahuNaM Isara-talavara jAva [mADaMviya-koDuMbiya-ibbhaseTThi-seNAvai ] satthavAhapabhiINaM veyaDDa-girisAyaraperaMtassa yadAhiNaDDabharahassa bAravaIe ya nayarIe AhevaccaMjAva[porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsara-seNAvaccaM kAremANe ] pAlemANaM vihri| usa dvArakA nagarI meM mahArAja kRSNa nAmaka vAsudeva nivAsa karate the| vaha vAsudeva vahA~ samudravijaya Adi daza dazAroM, baladeva Adi pA~ca mahAvIroM, ugrasena Adi solaha hajAra rAjAoM, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAroM, zAmba Adi sATha hajAra durdAnta yoddhAoM, vIrasena Adi ikkIsa hajAra puruSoM-mahAn puruSArtha 1. aupa. sUtra 2

Page #219
158] [jJAtAdharmakathA vAle janoM, mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAn puruSoM, rukmiNI Adi battIsa hajAra rAniyoM, anaMgasenA Adi aneka sahasra gaNikAoM tathA bahuta-se IzvaroM (aizvaryavAn dhanADhya seThoM) talavaroM (kotavAloM) yAvat (mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati) sArthavAha Adi kA evaM uttara dizA meM vaitADhya parvata paryanta tathA anya tIna dizAoM meM lavaNasamudra paryanta dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra kA aura dvArakA nagarI kA adhipatitva [netRtva, svAmitva, bhaTTitva, mahattaratva] karate hue aura pAlana karate hue vicarate the| thAvaccAputra 6-tattha NaM bAravaIe nayarIe thAvaccA NAmaMgAhAvaiNI parivasai, aDDhA jAva[ dittA vittA vitthina-viula-bhavana-sayaNAsaNa-jANa-vAhaNA vahudhaNA-jAyarUvarayayA AogapaogasaMpauttA bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUyA bahujaNassa] apribhuuyaa| tIse NaM thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe putte thAvaccAputte NAmaM satthavAhadArae hotthA sukumAlapANipAe' jAva suruuve| taeNaM sA thAvaccA gAhAvaiNItaM dArayaM sAiregaaTThavAsajAyayaM jANittA sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa-nakkhatta-muhuttaMsi kalAyariyassa uvaNei, jAva bhogasamatthaM jANittA battIsAe ibbhakulabAliyANaM egadivaseNaM pANiMgeNhAvei, battIsao dAo jAva battIsAe ibbhakulabAliyAhiM saddhiM viule saddapharisa-rasarUvavannagaMdhe jAva bhuMjamANe vihri| dvArakA nagarI meM thAvaccA nAmaka eka gAthApatnI (gRhastha mahilA) nivAsa karatI thii| vaha samRddhi vAlI thI yAvat [prabhAvazAlinI thI, vistIrNa aura vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, yAna, vAhana usake yahA~ the, vaha vipula svarNa-rajata-dhana kI svAminI thI, usake yahA~ lena-dena hotA thA, dAsiyoM-dAsoM-gAyoM bhaisoM evaM bakariyoM kI pracuratA thI] bahuta loga milakara bhI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakate the| usa thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA thAvaccAputra nAmaka sArthavAha kA bAlaka putra thaa| usake hAtha-paira atyanta sukumAra the| vaha paripUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se yukta sundara zarIra vAlA, pramANopeta aMgopAMgoM se sampanna aura candramA ke samAna saumya AkRti vAlA thaa| sundara rUpavAn thaa| tatpazcAt usa thAvaccA gAthApatnI ne usa putra ko kucha adhika ATha varSa kA huA jAnakara zubhatithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejaa| phira bhoga bhogane meM samartha (yuvA) huA jAnakara ibhyakula kI battIsa kumArikAoM ke sAtha eka hI dina meM pANigrahaNa kraayaa| prAsAda Adi battIsa-battIsa kA dAyajA diyA arthAt thAvaccAputra kI battIsa patniyoM ke lie battIsa mahala Adi saba prakAra kI sAmagrI pradAna kii| vaha ibhyakula kI battIsa kumArikAoM ke sAtha vipula zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, varNa aura gaMdha kA bhoga-upabhoga karatA huA rahane lgaa| ariSTanemi kA samavasaraNa 7-teNaMkAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM arahA ariTunemI soceva vaNNao, dasadhaNussehe, nIluppalagavala-guliya-ayasikusumappayAse, aTThArasahiM samaNasAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDe, cattAlIsAe 1. prathama a. sUtra 15

Page #220
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [159 ajjiyAsA hassIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDe, puvvANupuvviM caramANe jAva gAmANugAmaMdUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva bAravaI nayarI, jeNevarevayagapavvae, jeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe, jeNeva asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| parisA niggayA, dhammo khio| ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arihanta ariSTanemi pdhaare| dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, Adi varNana bhagavAn mahAvIra ke varNana ke samAna hI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki bhagavAn ariSTanemi dasa dhanuSa U~ce the, nIla kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla gulikA aura alasI ke phUla ke samAna zyAma kAnti vAle the| aThAraha hajAra sAdhuoM se aura cAlIsa hajAra sAdhvioM se parivRta the| ve bhagavAn ariSTanemi anukrama se vihAra karate hue sukhapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma padhArate hue jahA~ dvArakA nagarI thI, jahA~ giranAra parvata thA, jahA~ nandanavana nAmaka udyAna thA, jahA~ surapriya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA aura jahA~ azoka vRkSa thA, vahIM pdhaare| saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| nagarI se pariSad (janamaMDalI) niklii| bhagavAn ne use dharmopadeza diyaa| kRSNa kI upAsanA 8-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! sabhAe suhammAe meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIraM mahurasahaM komudiyaM bheri taaleh|' __tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA hadvatuTu jAva matthae aMjaliM kaTTa evaM sAmI! taha'tti jAva pddisunneti|pddisunnittaa kaNhassa vAsudevassa aMtiyAo pddinnikkhmNti|pddinnikkhmittaa jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva komudiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIraM mahurasaI bheri taaleti| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne yaha kathA (vRttAnta) sunakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! zIghra hI sudharmA sabhA meM jAkara meghoM ke samUha jaisI dhvani vAlI evaM gambhIra tathA madhura zabda karane vAlI kaumudI bherI bjaao|' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa, kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA isa prakAra AjJA dene para hRSTa-tuSTa hue, AnaMdita hue| yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake 'he bhagavan! bahuta acchA' aisA kahakara unhoMne AjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa se cle| calakara jahA~ sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahA~ kaumudI nAmaka bherI thI, vahA~ aae| Akara megha-samUha ke samAna dhvani vAlI tathA gaMbhIra evaM madhura dhvani karane vAlI bherI bjaaii| 9-tao niddha-mahura-gaMbhIrapaDisueNaM piva sAraieNaM balAhaeNaM aNurasiyaM bheriie| usa samaya bherI bajAne para snigdha, madhura aura gaMbhIra pratidhvani karatA huA, zaradaRtu ke megha jaisA bherI kA zabda huaa| 10-tae Na tIse komuiyAe bheriyAe tAliyAe samaNIe bAravaIe nayarIe navajoyaNavitthinnAe duvAlasajoyaNAyAmAe siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-kaMdara-darI-vivara-kuhara

Page #221
160] [jJAtAdharmakathA girisihara-nagara-goura-pAsAya-duvAra-bhavaNa-deula-paDisuyAsayasahassasaMkulaM sadaM karemANe bAravaI nagari sabbhitara-bAhiriyaM savvao samaMtA se sadde vippsritthaa| . ____ tatpazcAt usa kaumudI bherI kA tAr3ana karane para nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI dvArakA nagarI ke zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, kaMdarA, guphA, vivara, kuhara, girizikhara, nagara ke gopura, prAsAda, dvAra, bhavana, devakula Adi samasta sthAnoM meM, lAkhoM pratidhvaniyoM se yukta hokara, bhItara aura bAhara ke bhAgoM sahita sampUrNa dvArakA nagarI ko zabdAyamAna karatA huA vaha zabda cAroM ora phaila gyaa| 11-tae NaM bAravaIe nayarIe navajoyaNavitthinae bArasajoyaNAyAmAe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva' gaNiyAsahassAiM komuIyAe bherIe sadaM soccA Nisamma haTTatuTTA jAva NhAyA AviddhavagghAriyamalladAmakalAvA ahatavatthacaMdaNokkinagAyasarIrA appegaiyA hayagayA evaM gayagayA raha-sIyA-saMdamANIgayA, appegaiyA pAyavihAracAreNaM purisavaggurAparikhittA, kaNhassa vAsudevassa aMtiyaM paaubbhvitthaa| tatpazcAt nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI dvArakA nagarI meM samudravijaya Adi dasa dazAra [baladeva Adi mahAvIra, ugrasena Adi rAjA, pradyumna Adi kumAra, zAmba Adi yoddhA, vIrasena mahAsena Adi balazAlI yAvat] aneka hajAra gaNikAe~ usa kaumudI bherI kA zabda sunakara evaM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa, prasanna hue| yAvat sabane snAna kiyaa| lambI laTakane vAlI phUlamAlAoM ke samUha ko dhAraNa kiyaa| kore navIna vastroM ko dhAraNa kiyaa| zarIra para candana kA lepa kiyaa| koI azva para ArUr3ha hue, isI prakAra koI gaja para ArUr3ha hue, koI ratha para, koI pAlakI meM aura koI myAne meM baitthe| koI-koI paidala hI puruSoM ke samUha ke sAtha cale aura kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa prakaTa hue-aae| 12-taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmokkhe dasa dasAre jAva' aMtiyaM pAubbhavamANe paasi| pAsittA haTTha-tuTu jAva koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAuraMgiNi seNaM sajeha vijayaM ca gaMdhahatthi uvtttthveh|' te vi taha tti uvaTThaveMti, jAva tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve hAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie vijayaM ca gaMdhahatthi durUDhe samANe sakoreMTa malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDakaravaMdapariyAla-saMparivuDe vAravatIe nayarIe majjhaM-majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNevarevatagapavvaejeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNaM jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahao ariTThanemissa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAhara-cAraNe jaMbhae ya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsai, pAsittA vijayAo gaMdhahatthIo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA arahaM ariTThanemi paMcaviheNaM abhaggaheNaM abhigacchai, [ taMjahA sacittANaM davvANaM viusaraNayAe, acittANaM davvANaM aviusaraNayAe, egasADiya-uttarAsaMga-karaNeNaM, cakkhuphAse aMjalipaggaheNaM, maNaso egattIkaraNeNaM] jeNAmeva ariTThanemI teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahaM ariTThanemiM tikkhutto AyAhiNa 1-2. paMcama a. sUtra 5

Page #222
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [161 payAhiNaM karei, vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA arahao ariTThanemissa naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namaMsamANe paMjaliuDe abhimuhe vinaeNaM pjjvaasti| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne samudravijaya vagairaha dasa dasAroM ko tathA pUrvavarNita anya sabako yAvat apane nikaTa prakaTa huA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa hue, yAvat unhoMne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo! zIghra hI caturaMgiNI senA sajAo aura vijaya nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko upasthita kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara senA sajavAI aura vijaya nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko upasthita kiyaa| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne snAna kiyaa| ve saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue| vijaya gaMdhahastI para savAra hue| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kie hue aura bhaToM ke bahuta bar3e samUha se ghire hue dvArakA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara bAhara nikle| jahA~ giranAra parvata thA, jahA~ nandanavana udyAna thA, jahA~ surapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA aura jahA~ azoka vRkSa thA, udhara phuNce| pahu~cakara arhat ariSTanemi ke (atizaya) chatrAtichatra (chatroM ke Upara chatra), patAkAtipatAkA (patAkAoM ke Upara patAkA), vidyAdharoM, cAraNoM evaM muMbhaka devoM ko nIce utarate aura Upara car3hate dekhaa| yaha saba dekhakara ve vijaya gaMdhahastI se nIce utara ge| utarakara pAMca abhigraha karake arhat ariSTanemi ke sAmane gye| pAMca abhigraha ye haiM-(1) sacitta vastuoM kA tyAga (2) acitta vastuoM kA atyAga (3) ekazATika uttarAsaMga (4) bhagavAn para dRSTi par3ate hI hAtha jor3anA aura (5) mana ko ekAgra krnaa| isa prakAra bhagavAn ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kI, unheM vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| phira arhat ariSTanemi se na adhika samIpa, na adhika dUra zuzrUSA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue, aMjalibaddha sammukha hokara paryupAsanA karane lge| thAvaccAputra kA vairAgya 13-thAvaccAputte vi niggae, jahA mehe taheva dhamma soccA Nisamma jeNeva thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, pAyaggahaNaM krei|jhaa mehassa tahA ceva nniveynnaa| jAhe no saMcAei visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA panavittae vA sannavittae vA vinavittae vA, tAhe akAmiyA ceva thAvaccAputtadAragassa nikkhmnnmnnumnitthaa| navaraM nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM paasaamo| tae NaM se thAvaccAputte tusiNIe sNcitttthi| ___meghakumAra kI taraha thAvaccAputra bhI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| usI prakAra dharma ko zravaNa karake aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake jahA~ thAvaccA gAthApatnI thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara mAtA ke pairoM ko grahaNa kiyA-caraNasparza kiyaa| jaise meghakumAra ne apane vairAgya kA nivedana kiyA thA, usI prakAra thAvaccAputra kI bhI vairAgya nivedanA samajhanI caahie| mAtA jaba viSayoM ke anukUla aura viSayoM ke pratikUla bahuta-sI AghavanA-sAmAnya kathana se, pannavaNA-vizeSa kathana se, sannavaNA-dhana-vaibhava Adi kA lAlaca dikhalA kara, vinavaNA-AjIjI karake, sAmAnya kahane, vizeSa kahane, lalacAne aura manAne meM samartha na huI, taba icchA na hone para bhI mAtA ne thAvaccAputra bAlaka kA niSkramaNa svIkAra kara liyA arthAt dIkSA kI anumati de dii| vizeSa yaha kahA ki-'maiM tumhArA dIkSA-mahotsava dekhanA cAhatI huuN|' taba thAvaccaputra mauna raha gayA, arthAt usane mAtA kI dIkSA-mahotsava karane kI bAta mAna lii|

Page #223
162] [jJAtAdharmakathA 14-tae NaM sA thAvaccA AsaNAo abbhuTei, abbhuTTittA mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA mitta jAva [ nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNeNaM] saddhiM saMparivuDA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa bhavaNavara-paDiduvAradesabhAe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA paDihAradesieNaM maggeNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI taba gAthApatnI thAvaccA Asana se utthii| uThakara mahAn arthavAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI, mahAn puruSoM ke yogya tathA rAjA ke yogya bheMTa grahaNa kii| grahaNa karake mitra jJAti Adi se parivRtta hokara jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva ke zreSTha bhavana kA mukhya dvAra kA dezabhAga thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara pratIhAra dvArA dikhalAye mArga se jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ aaii| donoM hAtha jor3akara kRSNa vAsudeva ko bdhaayaa| badhAkara vaha mahAn arthavAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI, mahAn puruSoM ke yogya aura rAjA ke yogya bheMTa sAmane rkhii| sAmane rakha kara isa prakAra bolI 15-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama ege putte thAvaccAputte nAmaM dArae iDhe jAva se NaM saMsArabhayauvvigge icchai arahao ariTThanemissa jAva [aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM] pvvitte| ahaM NaM nikkhamaNasakkAraM kremi| icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA! thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamamANassa chatta-mauDa-cAmarAo ya vidinaao| he devAnupriya! merA thAvaccAputra nAmaka eka hI putra hai| vaha mujhe iSTa hai, kAnta hai, yAvat vaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara arihanta ariSTanemi ke samIpa gRhatyAga kara anagAra-pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| maiM usakA niSkramaNa-satkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| ataeva he devAnupriya! pravrajyA aMgIkAra karane vAle thAvaccAputra ke lie Apa chatra, mukuTa aura cAmara pradAna kareM, yaha merI abhilASA hai| / 16-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAgAhAvaiNiM evaM vayAsI-'acchAhi NaM tuma devANuppie! sunivvuyA vIsatthA, ahaM NaM sayameva thAvaccAputtassa dAragassa nikkhamaNasakkAraM krissaami|' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne thAvaccA gAthApatnI se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye! tuma nizcinta aura vizvasta rho| maiM svayaM hI thAvaccAputra bAlaka kA dIkSA-satkAra kruuNgaa| kRSNa dvArA vairAgyaparIkSA 17-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNIe senAe vijayaM hatthirayaNaM durUDhe samANe jeNeva thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI ___mANaM tume devANuppiyA! muMDe bhavittA pavvayAhi, bhuMjAhiNaM devANuppiyA! viule mANussae kAmabhoe mama bAhucchAyApariggahie, kevalaM devANuppiyassa ahaM No saMcAemivAukAyaM uvarimeNaM nivaaritte|annnne NaM devANuppiyassa jaM kiMci vi AbAhaM yA vAbAhaM vA uppAei taMsavvaM nivaaremi| 1. pra. a. sUtra 156

Page #224
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 163 tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha vijaya nAmaka uttama hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara jahA~ thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA bhavana thA vahIM aaye| Akara thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra bole devAnupriya ! tuma muMDita hokara pravrajyA grahaNa mata kro| merI bhujAoM kI chAyA ke nIce raha kara manuSya saMbandhI vipula kAmabhogoM ko bhogo / kevala devAnupriya ke arthAt tumhAre Upara hokara jAne vAle vAyukA ko rokane meM to samartha nahIM hU~ kintu isake sivAya devAnupriya ko (tumheM) jo koI bhI sAmAnya pIr3A yA vizeSa pIr3A utpanna hogI, usa sabakA nivAraNa karU~gA / ' 18-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte sayANe kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI - 'jai NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! mama jIviyaMtakaraNaM maccuM ejjamANaM nivAresi, jaraM vA sarIrarUvaviNAsiNiM sarIraM aivayamANiM nivAresi, tae NaM ahaM tava bAhucchAyApariggahie viule mANussara kAmabhIge bhuMjamANe viharAmi / taba kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para thAvaccAputra ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA'devAnupriya ! yadi Apa mere jIvana kA anta karane vAle Ate hue maraNa ko roka deM aura zarIra para AkramaNa karane vAlI evaM zarIra ke rUpa-saundarya kA vinAza karane vAlI jarA ko roka sakeM, to maiM ApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA ke nIce raha kara manuSya saMbandhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogatA huA vicruuN|' - 19 - tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNaM evaM vutte samANe thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI - 'ee NaM devANuppiyA ! dUraikkamaNijjA, No khalu sakkA subalieNAvi deveNa vA dANaveNa vANivArittae NaNNattha appaNo kammakkhaeNaM / ' tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kRSNa vAsudeva ne thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra kahA - 'he devAnupriya ! maraNa aura jarA kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| atIva balazAlI deva athavA dAnava dvArA bhI inakA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hA~, apane dvArA upArjita pUrva karmoM kA kSaya hI inheM roka sakatA hai|' 20 - 'taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA! annANa-micchatta- avirai - kasAya - attaNo kammakkhayaM karittae / ' (kRSNa vAsudeva ke kathana ke uttara meM thAvaccAputra ne kahA - ) 'to he devAnupriya ! isI kAraNa maiM ajJAna, mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya dvArA saMcita, apane AtmA ke karmoM kA kSaya karanA cAhatA huuN|' vivecana - zrIkRSNa vAsudeva bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke parama bhakta aura gRhasthAvasthA ke AtmIya jana bhI the| thAvaccA gAthApatnI ko apanI ora se dIkSAsatkAra karane kA vacana de cuke the| phira bhI ve thAvaccAputra ko dIkSA na lekara apane saMrakSaNa meM lene ko kahate haiM / isakA tAtparya thAvaccAputra kI mAnasika sthiti ko parakhanA hI hai| ve jAnanA cAhate the ki thAvaccAputra ke antas meM vAstavika vairAgya hai athavA nahIM? kisI gArhastha udvega ke kAraNa hI to vaha dIkSA lene kA manoratha nahIM kara rahe haiM ? munidIkSA jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka ugra sAdhanA hai aura sacce tathA paripakva vairAgya se hI usameM saphalatA prApta hotI hai / thAvaccAputra parakha meM kharA siddha huA / usake eka hI vAkya ne kRSNa jI ko niruttara kara diyaa| unheM pUrNa santoSa ho gyaa| - saMciyassa

Page #225
164] [jJAtAdharmakathA 21-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNaM evaM vutte samANe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! bAravaIe nayarIe siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara jAva [mahApaha-pahesu] hatthikhaMdhavaragayA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA ugghosaNaM kareha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! thAvaccAputte saMsArabhauvvigge, bhIe jammaNamaraNANaM, icchai arahao ariThThanemissa aMtie muMDe bhavittA pvvitte| taM jo khalu devANuppiyA! rAyA vA, juvarAyA vA, devI vA, kumAre vA, Isare vA, talavare vA, koDuMbiya-mADaMbiya-ibbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhe vA thAvaccAputtaM pavvayaMtamaNupavvayai, tassa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANAi pacchAturassa vi ya se mitta-nAi-niyaga-saMbandhi-parijaNassa jogavakhemaM vaTThamANIM paDivahaitti kaTu ghosaNaM ghoseh|' jAva ghosNti| thAvaccAputra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura dvArikA nagarI ke zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara (mahApatha tathA patha) Adi sthAnoM meM, yAvat zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara U~cI-U~cI dhvani se udghoSa karate, aisI udghoSaNA karo-'he devAnupriyo! saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna aura janma-maraNa se bhayabhIta thAvaccAputra arhanta ariSTanemi ke nikaTa muMDita hokara dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to he devAnupriya! jo rAjA, yuvarAja, rAnI, kumAra, Izvara, talavara, kauTumbika, mADaMbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati athavA sArthavAha dIkSita hote hue thAvaccAputra ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karegA, use kRSNa vAsadeva anujJA dete haiM aura pIche rahe hae unake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, saMbandhI yA parivAra meM koI bhI daHkhI hogA to usake vartamAna kAla saMbandhI yoga (aprApta padArtha kI prApti) aura kSema (prApta padArtha ke rakSaNa) kA nirvAha kareMge arthAt sarvaprakAra se usakA pAlana, poSaNa, saraMkSaNa kareMgeisa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kara dii| 22-tae NaM thAvaccAputtassa aNurAeNaM purisasahassaM NikkhamaNAbhimuhaM NhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM patteyaM patteyaM purisasahassavAhiNIsu siviyAsudurUDhaM samANaM mittaNAiparivuDaM thAvaccAputtassa aMtiyaM paaubbhuuyN| taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve purisasahassamaMtiyaM pAubbhavamANaM pAsai, pAsittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-jahA mehassa nikkhamaNAbhiseo taheva seyApIehiM nnhaavei| tae NaM se thAvaccAputte sahassapurisehiM saddhi siviyAe durUDhe samANe jAva raveNaM bAravaiNayarimajhamajheNaM [niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNevarevayagapavvate jeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahao ariTThanemissa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe jaMbhae ya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsai, pAsittA siviyAo pccoruhti|

Page #226
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [165 tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra para anurAga hone ke kAraNa eka hajAra puruSa niSkramaNa ke lie taiyAra hue| ve snAna karake saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara, pratyeka-pratyeka alaga-alaga hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana kI jAne vAlI pAlakiyoM para savAra hokara, mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara thAvaccAputra ke samIpa prakaTa hue-aaye| taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne eka hajAra puruSoM ko AyA dekhaa| dekhakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-(devAnupriyo! jAo thAvaccAputra ko snAna karAo, alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karo aura puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUr3ha karo, ityAdi) jaisA meghakumAra ke dIkSAbhiSeka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ kahanA caahie| phira zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se use snAna karAyA yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra una hajAra puruSoM ke sAtha, zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara, yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, dvArakA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikalakara jahA~ giranAra parvata, nandanavana udyAna, surapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana evaM azoka vRkSa thA, udhara gyaa| vahA~ jAkara arihanta ariSTanemi ke chatra para chatra aura patAkA para patAkA (Adi atizaya) dekhatA hai aura vidyAdharoM evaM cAraNa muniyoM ko aura muMbhaka devoM ko nIce utarate-car3hate dekhatA hai, vahIM zivikA se nIce utara jAtA hai| . 23-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputtaM purao kAuMjeNeva arihA ariTThanemI, savvaM taMceva teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahaM ariTThanemiM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! thAvaccAputte thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe ege putte iTe kaMte pie maNuNNe maNAme theje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe jIviyaUsAsae hiyayanaMdijaNaNe uMbarapuSpaM piva dullahe savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe?' se jahAnAmae uppaleti vA, paumeti vA, kumudeti vA, paMke jAe jale saMvaDDhie novalippar3a paMkarayeNaM novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva thAvaccAputte kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvaDDie novalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogrennN| esa NaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauvvigge, bhIe jammaNa-jaramaraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte| amhe NaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dlyaamo| paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA sissbhikkhN| tae NaM arahA ariTThanemI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte samANe eyamaTuM sammaM pddisunnei| tae NaM se thAvaccAputte arahao ariTTanemissa aMtiyAo uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAyaM avakkamai, sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAra omuyi| tae NaM se thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNamallAlaMkAre pddicchi| paDicchittA hAra-vAridhAra-siMduvAra-chinnamuttAvalipagAsAiM aMsUNi viNimmuMcamANI viNimmacamANI evaM vayAsI-'jaiyavvaM jAyA! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA! parakkamiyavvaM jAyA! assi ca NaM aTe No pamAevvaM' jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa|

Page #227
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva thAvaccAputra ko Age karake jahA~ arihanta ariSTanemi the, vahA~ Aye, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| yAvat bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kI, phira vandana - namaskAra kiyA / vandana - namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya / yaha thAvaccAputra, thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA ekalautA putra hai| yaha iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, atizaya manohara, sthiratAsampanna, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata aura anumata hai / ratnoM kI piTArI jaisA hai| ratna hai, ratna jaisA hai, jIvana ke lie ucchvAsa sadRza hai| hRdaya ko pramoda utpanna karane vAlA hai| gUlara ke phUla ke samAna, isake nAma kA zravaNa bhI durlabha hai, darzana kI to bAta kyA ? jaise utpala, padma athavA kumuda - candravikAsI kamala kIcar3a meM utpanna hotA hai, jala meM vRddhi pAtA hai kintu kIcar3a aura jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra thAvaccAputra kAmoM meM utpanna huA aura bhogoM meM vRddhi pAyA hai kintu kAma-bhogoM meM lipta nahIM huA hai / devAnupriya ! yaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvega pAyA hai, janma-jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta hai, ataH devAnupriya (Apa) ke nikaTa muMDita hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAradIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| hama Apa devAnupriya ko ziSya - bhikSA pradAna kara rahe haiN| devAnupriya ! isa ziSya - bhikSA ko svIkAra kreN|' 166 ] kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para arhat ariSTanemi ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra kI / thAvaccAputra IzAna dizA meM jAkara AbharaNa, puSpamAlA aura alaMkAroM kA parityAga kiyaa| tatpazcAt thAvaccA sArthavAhI ne haMsa ke cihna vAle vastra meM AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAroM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake motiyoM ke hAra, jala kI dhAra, sinduvAra ke phUloM tathA chinna huI motiyoM kI katAra ke samAna A~sU tyAgatI huI isa prakAra kahane lagI- 'he putra ! isa pravrajyA ke viSaya meM yatna karanA, he putra ! zuddha kriyA karane meM ghaTanA karanA aura he putra ! cAritra kA pAlana karane meM parAkrama karanA / isa viSaya meM tanika bhI pramAda na krnaa|' isa prakAra kahakara vaha jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 24 - tae NaM se thAvaccAputte purisasahassehiM saddhiM sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, jAva pvvie| tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagAre jAe iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie jAva viharai / tatpazcAt, thAvaccAputra ne hajAra puruSoM ke sAtha svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyA, yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| usake bAda thAvaccAputra anagAra ho gyaa| IryAsamiti se yukta, bhASAsamiti se yukta hokara yAvat sAdhutA ke samasta guNoM se sampanna hokara vicarane lgaa| 25 - tae NaM se thAvaccAputte arahao ariTThanemissa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI coddasapuvvAiM ahijjai / ahijjittA bahUhiM jAva cauttheNaM viharai / tae NaM arihA ariTThanemI thAvaccAputtassa aNagArassa taM ibbhAiyaM aNagArasahassaM sIsattAe dalayai / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra arihanta ariSTanemi ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa se sAmAyika se Arambha karake caudaha pUrvoM kA adhyayana karake, bahuta se aSTamabhakta SaSTabhakta yAvat caturthabhakta (upavAsa) Adi karate hue vicarane lge| tatpazcAt arihanta ariSTanemi ne thAvaccAputra anagAra ko unake sAtha dIkSita hone vAle ibhya Adi eka hajAra anagAra ziSya ke rUpa meM pradAna kiye|

Page #228
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [167 26-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte annayA kayAiM arahaM ariTThanemiM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmiNaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunAe samANe sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhiM bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne eka bAra kisI samaya arihanta ariSTanemi kI vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha janapadoM meM vihAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'devAnupriya! tumheM jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro|' 27-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNaM saddhiM ( teNaM urAleNaM udaggeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM) bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| ___ bhagavAn kI anumati prApta karake thAvaccAputra eka hajAra anagAroM ke sAtha (usa pradhAna, tIvra prayatna vAle-pramAdarahita aura bahumAnapUrvaka grahaNa kiye hue cAritra evaM tapa se yukta hokara) bAhara janapadoM (vibhinna dezoM) meM vicaraNa karane lge| zailakaM rAjA zrAvaka banA 28-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM selagapure nAmaM nayare hotthA, subhUmibhAge ujANe, selae rAyA, paumAvaI devI, maMDue kumAre juvraayaa| tassa NaM selagassa paMthagapAmokkhA paMca maMtisayA hotthA, uppattiyAe veNaiyAe pAriNAmiyAe kammiyAe cauvvihAe buddhIe uvaveyA rajjudhuraciMtayA vi hotthaa| tae NaM thAvaccAputte aNagAre sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhiM jeNeva selagapure jeNeva subhUmibhAge nAmaM ujjANe teNeva smosddhe| selae vi rAyA vinnigge|dhmmo khio| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zailakapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usake bAhara subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thaa| zailaka vahA~ kA rAjA thaa| padmAvatI rAnI thii| unakA maMDuka nAmaka kumAra thaa| vaha yuvarAja thaa| usa zailaka rAjA ke paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtrI the| ve autpattikI vainayikI pAriNAmikI aura kArmikI isa prakAra cAroM taraha kI buddhiyoM se sampanna the aura rAjya kI dhurA ke cintaka bhI the-zAsana kA saMcAlana karate the| thAvaccAputra anagAra eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha jahA~ zailakapura thA aura jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ pdhaare| zailaka rAjA bhI unheM vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| thAvaccAputra ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| 29-dhamma soccA jahANaMdevANuppiyANaM aMtie bahave uggA bhogA jAva caittA hiraNNaM jAva pavvaiyA, tahANaM ahaM no saMcAemi pvvitte| taoNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie paMcANu 1. cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM kA svarUpa jAnane ke lie dekheM prathama adhyayana, sUtra

Page #229
168] [jJAtAdharmakathA vvaiya' jAva samaNovAsae, jAva ahigayajIvAjIve jAva appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| paMthagapAmokkhA paMca maMtisayA samaNovAsayA jaayaa| thAvaccAputte vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| dharma sunakara zailaka rAjA ne kahA-jaise devAnupriya (Apa) ke samIpa bahuta-se ugrakula ke, bhojakula ke tathA anya kuloM ke puruSoM ne hiraNya suvarNa Adi kA tyAga karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, usa prakAra maiM dIkSita hone meM samartha nahIM huuN| ataeva maiM devAnupriya se pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko dhAraNa karake zrAvaka bananA cAhatA huuN|' isa prakAra rAjA zramaNopAsaka yAvat jIva-ajIva Adi tatvoM kA jJAtA ho gayA yAvat tapa tathA saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicarane lgaa| isI prakAra paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtrI bhI zramaNopAsaka ho gye| tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra anagAra vahA~ se vihAra karake janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| vivecana-madhya ke bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM cAturyAma dharma pracalita thA, yaha prasiddha haiAgamasiddha hai| kintu yahA~ bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke zAsana meM paMcANuvvaiyaM' pATha AyA hai, jo ogha pATha pratIta hotA hai| vAstava meM 'cAujjAmiyaM gihidhamma' aisA pATha honA caahie| aisA hone para hI anya AgamoM ke sAtha isa pATha kA saMvAda ho sakatA hai| AgamoM meM yatra-tatra ogha pATha pAye jAte haiN| eka prasaMga meM AyA pATha usI prakAra ke dUsare prasaMga meM bhI Ayojita kara diyA jAtA hai| isa zailI ke kAraNa kahIM-kahIM aisI asaMgati ho jAtI hai| sudarzana zreSThI 30-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sogaMdhiyA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnnnno|niilaasoe ujjANe, vaNNao / tattha NaM sogaMdhiyAe nayarIe sudaMsaNe nAmaM nagaraseTThI parivasai, aDDhe jAva' apribhuue| ___usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saugaMdhikA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke nagarIvarNana ke anusAra samajha lenA caahiye| usa nagarI ke bAhara nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna thaa| usakA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA caahiye| usa saugaMdhikA nagarI meM sudarzana nAmaka nagara zreSThI nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha samRddhizAlI thA, yAvat vaha kisI se parAbhUta nahIM ho sakatA thaa| zuka parivrAjaka teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sue nAmaM parivvAyae hotthA-riuvveya-jajuvveya-sAmaveyaathavvaNaveya-saTThitaMtakusale, saMkhasamae laddhaDhe, paMcajama-paMcaniyamajuttaM soyamUlayaM dasappayAraM parivvAyagadhammaM dANadhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANe paNNavemANe dhAurattavatthapavaraparihie tidaMDa-kuMDiya-chatta-channAliyaMkusa-pavittaya-kesarIhatthagae parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasahaMsi bhaMDaganikkhevaM karei, karittA saMkhasamaeNaM appANaM vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zuka nAmaka eka parivrAjaka thaa| vaha Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda tathA SaSTitantra (sAMkhyazAstra) meM kuzala thaa| sAMkhyamata ke zAstroM ke artha meM kuzala thaa| pA~ca yamoM 1-2-3. aupapAtika, paMcama a. sUtra 6

Page #230
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 169 (ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM) aura pAMca niyamoM (zauca, santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura IzvaradhyAna) se yukta dasa prakAra ke zaucamUlaka parivrAjaka-dharma kA, dAnadharma kA, zaucadhArma kA aura tIrthasnAna kA upadeza aura prarUpaNa karatA thaa| gerU se raMge hue zreSTha vastra dhAraNa karatA thA / tridaMDa, kuNDikA- kamaMDalu, mayUrapiccha kA chatra, channAlika (kASTha kA eka upakaraNa), aMkuza (vRkSa ke patte tor3ane kA eka upakaraNa ) pavitrI (tAmra dhAtu kI banI aMgUThI) aura kesarI (pramArjana karane kA vastrakhaNDa), yaha sAta upakaraNa usake hAtha meM rahate the / eka hajAra parivrAjakoM se parivRta vaha zuka parivrAjaka jahA~ saugaMdhikA nagarI thI aura jahA~ parivrAjakoM kA Avasatha (maTha) thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara parivrAjakoM ke usa maTha meM usane apane upakaraNa rakhe aura sAMkhyamata ke anusAra apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicarane lagA / 32 - tae NaM sogaMdhiyAe siMghADaga-liMga- caukka-caccara ( caummuha- mahApaha - pahesu ) bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhar3a - evaM khalu sue parivvAyai iha havvamAgae jAva viharai / parisA niggayA / sudaMsaNo niggae / taba usa saugaMdhika nagarI ke zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara (caturmukha, mahApatha, pathoM) meM aneka manuSya ekatrita hokara paraspara aisA kahane lage - 'nizcaya hI zuka parivrAjaka yahA~ Aye haiM yAvat AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN|' tAtparya yaha ki zuka parivrAjaka ke Agamana kI galI-galI aura caurAhoM meM carcA hone lgii| upadeza - zravaNa ke lie pariSad niklii| sudarzana bhI niklaa| zuka kI dharmadezanA 33- tae NaM. se sue parivvAyae tIse parisAe sudaMsaNassa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM saMkhANaM parikahei - evaM khalu sudaMsaNA ! amhaM soyamUlae dhamme pannatte / se vi ya soe duvihe paNNatte, taMjahAdavvasoe ya bhAvasoe ya / davvasoe ya udaeNaM maTTiyAe ya / bhAvasoe dabbhehi ya maMtehi ya / jaM NaM amhaM devANuppiyA! kiMci asuI bhavai, taM savvaM sajjo puDhavIe Alippar3a, tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA pakkhAlijjai, tao taM asuI suI bhavai / evaM khalu jIvA jalAbhiseyapUyappANo aviggheNaM saggaM gacchati / taNaM se sudaMsaNe suyassa aMtie dhammaM soccA haTTe, suyassa aMtiyaM soyamUlayaM dhammaM geues, geNhittA parivvAyae vipuleNa asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAima-vattheNaM paDilAbhemANe jAva viharai / tae NaM se sue parivvAyae sogaMdhiyAo nayarIo niggacchii niggacchattA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai | tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ne usa pariSad ko, sudarzana ko tathA anya bahuta-se zrotAoM ko sAMkhyamata kA upadeza diyaa| yathA - he sudarzana ! hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka kahA gayA hai| yaha zauca do prakAra kA haidravyazauca aura bhAvazauca / dravyazauca jala se aura miTTI se hotA hai| bhAvazauca darbha se aura maMtra se hotA hai / hai devAnupriya ! hamAre mata ke anusAra jo koI vastu azuci hotI hai, vaha saba tatkAla pRthvI (miTTI) se mAMja dI hai aura phira zuddha jala se dho lI jAtI hai| taba azuci, zuci ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra nizcaya hI jIva jalasnAna se apanI AtmA ko pavitra karake binA vighna ke svarga prApta karate haiM /

Page #231
170] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt sudarzana, zuka parivrAjaka se dharma ko zravaNa karake harSita huaa|usne zuka se zaucamUlaka dharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake parivrAjakoM ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima aura vastra se pratilAbhita karatA huA arthAt azana Adi dAna karatA huA rahane lgaa| tatpazcAt vaha zuka parivrAjaka saugaMdhikA nagarI se bAhara niklaa|nikl kara janapada-vihAra se vicarane lagA-deza-dezAntara meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| thAvaccAputra kA Agamana ___34-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM thAvaccAputte NAmaM aNagAre sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhiM puvvANupuTviM caramANe, gAmANugAmaMdUijjamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI, jeNeva nIlAsoe ujANe teNeva smosddhe| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM thAvaccAputra nAmaka anagAra eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha anukramaNa se vihAra karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAte hue aura sukhe-sukhe vicarate hue jahA~ saugaMdhikA nAmaka nagarI thI aura jahA~ nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ pdhaare| thAvaccAputra-sudarzanasaMvAda 35-parisA niggyaa| sudaMsaNo vi nnigge| thAvaccAputtaM nAmaM aNagAraM AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'tumhANaM kiMmUlae dhamme pannate?' tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNeNaM evaM vutte samANe sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI-'sudaMsaNA! viNayamUle dhamme pnnnntte|se viya viNae duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-agAraviNae ya aNagAraviNae y|ttth NaM je se agAraviNae se NaM paMca aNuvvayAI, sattasikkhAvayAI, ekkArasa uvaasgpddimaao|ttth NaMje se aNagAraviNae se NaM paMca mahavvayAiM pannattAI, taMjahA-savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo musAyAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo adinAdANAo veramaNaM, savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM, savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM, savvAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM, jAva micchAdaMsallAo veramaNaM, dasavihe paccakkhANe, bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo, icceeNaM duviheNaM viNayamUlaeNaM dhammeNaM aNupuvveNaM aTThakamma-pagaDIo khavettA loyaggapaiTThANe bhvNti|" thAvaccAputra anagAra kA Agamana jAnakara pariSad niklii| sudarzana bhI niklaa| usane thAvaccAputra anagAra ko dakSiNa tarapha se AraMbha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanAnamaskAra karake vaha isa prakAra bolA-'Apake dharma kA mUla kyA hai?' taba sudarzana ke isa prakAra kahane para thAvaccAputra anagAra ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA-he sudarzana! (hamAre mata meM) dharma vinayamUlaka kahA gayA hai| yaha vinaya (cAritra) bhI do prakAra kA kahA hai-agAra-vinaya arthAt gRhastha kA cAritra aura anagAravinaya arthAt muni kA caaritr| inameM jo agAravinaya hai, vaha pA~ca aNuvrata, sAta zikSAvrata aura gyAraha upAsaka-pratimA rUpa hai| anagAra-vinaya pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa hai, yathAsamasta prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se viramaNa, samasta mRSAvAda se viramaNa, samasta adattAdAna se viramaNa, samasta 1. yaha vinayavarNana bha. mahAvIra ke kAla kI apekSA se hai|

Page #232
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 171 maithuna se viramaNa aura samasta parigraha se viramaNa / isake atirikta samasta rAtri - bhojana se viramaNa, yAvat samasta mithyAdarzana zalya se viramaNa, dasa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna aura bAraha bhikssuprtimaaeN| isa prakAra do taraha niyamUlaka dharma se kramazaH ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ko kSaya karake jIvana loka ke agrabhAga meM- mokSa meM pratiSThita hote haiM / vivecana - prastuta sUtra meM vratoM kA jo ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI mahAvIra - zAsana kI apekSA se hI samajhanA cAhiye jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai| 'aMgasuttANi' meM munizrI nathamalajI ne ullikhita pATha ke sthAna para nimnalikhita pATha diyA aura paramparAgata ullikhita sUtrapATha kA TippaNI meM ullekha kiyA hai-- 'tattha NaM je se agAraviNae se NaM cAujjAmie gihidhamme, tattha NaM je se aNagAraviNae se gaM cAujjAmA, taM jahA - savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo adiNNAdANAo veramaNaM, savvAo bahiddhAdANAo veramaNaM / ' ariSTanemi ke zAsana kI dRSTi se yaha pATha adhika saMgata hai| prastuta kathAnaka kA sambandha bha. ariSTanemi ke kAla ke sAtha hI hai / sudarzana kA pratibodha 36-tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe NaM sudaMsaNA ! kiMmUlae dhamme paNNatte ?' 'amhANaM devANuppiyA! soyamUle dhamme paNNatte, jAva' saggaM gacchaMti / ' tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne sudarzana se kahA - sudarzana ! tumhAre dharma kA mUla kyA kahA gayA hai ? sudarzana ne uttara diyA- devAnupriya ! hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka kahA gayA hai| [ vaha zauca do prakAra kA hai - dravyazauca aura bhAvazauca / dravyazauca jala aura miTTI se tathA bhAva - zauca darbha aura maMtra se hotA hai| azuci vastu miTTI se mA~jane se zuci ho jAtI hai aura jala se dho lI jAtI hai| taba azuci zuci ho jAtI hai / ] isa dharma se jIva svarga meM jAte haiM / (zukra kA pUrvavarNita upadeza yahA~ pUrA doharA lenA cAhiye / ) 37 - tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI - sudaMsaNA ! jahAnAmae keI purise egaM mahaM ruhirakayaM vatthaM ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA, tae NaM sudaMsaNA ! tassa ruhirakayassa ruhireNa ceva pakkhAlijjamANassa asthi koi sohI ? 'No tiNaTThe samaTThe / ' taba thAvaccAputra anagAra ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA- he sudarzana ! jaise kucha bhI nAma vAlA koI puruSa eka bar3e rudhira se lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhoe, to he sudarzana ! usa rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI koI zuddhi hogI ? sudarzana ne kahA- yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt aisA nahIM ho sakatA - rudhira se lipta vastra rudhira se zuddha nahIM ho sktaa| 38 - evAmeva sudaMsaNA ! tubdhaM pi pANAivAeNa jAva' micchAdaMsaNasalleNaM natthi sohI, jahA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM caiva pakkhAlijjamANassa natthi sohI / 1. paMcama a. sUtra 31. 2. paMcama a. sUtra 35

Page #233
172] [jJAtAdharmakathA 'sudaMsaNA! se jahAnAmae kei purise egaMmahaM ruhirakayaMvatthaM sajjiyAkhAreNaM aNuliMpai, aNuliMpittA payaNaM Aruhei, AruhittA uNhaMgAhei, gAhittA tao pacchA suddheNaM vAriNA dhovejjA se NUNaM sudaMsaNA! tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa sajjiyAkhAreNaM aNulittassa payaNaM Aruhiyassa uNhaM gAhiyassa suddhaNaM vAriNA pakkhAlijamANassa sohI bhavai' ? _ 'haMtA bhvi|' evAmeva sudaMsaNA! amhaM pi pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasallaveramaNeNa asthi sohI, jahA vi tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa jAva suddheNaM vAriNA pakkhAlijamANassa atthi sohii| isI prakAra he sudarzana! tumhAre matAnusAra bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, jaise usa rudhiralipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| he sudarzana ! jaise yathAnAmaka (kucha bhI nAma vAlA) koI puruSa eka bar3e rudhiralipta vastra ko sajjI ke khAra ke pAnI meM bhigove, phira pAkasthAna (cUlhe) para car3hAve, car3hAkara uSNatA grahaNa karAve (ubAle) aura phira svaccha jala se dhove, to nizcaya he sudarzana! vaha rudhira se lipta vastra, sajjIkhAra ke pAnI meM bhIga kara cUlhe para car3hakara, ubalakara aura zuddha jala se prakSAlita hokara zuddha ho jAtA hai?' (sudarzana kahatA hai-) 'hA~, ho jAtA hai|' isI prakAra he sudarzana ! hamAre dharma ke anusAra bhI prANAtipAta ke viramaNa se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ke viramaNa se zuddhi hotI hai, jaise usa rudhiralipta vastra kI yAvat zuddha jala se dhoye jAne para zuddhi hotI hai| 39-tattha NaM sudaMsaNe saMbuddhe thAvaccAputtaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! dhamma soccA jANittae, jAya samaNovAsae jAe ahigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe vihri| tatpazcAt sudarzana ko pratibodha prApta huaa| usane thAvaccAputra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM dharma sunakara use jAnanA arthAt aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' yAvat (thAvaccAputra anagAra ne dharma kA upadeza kiyA) vaha dharmopadeza zravaNa karake zramaNopAsaka ho gayA, jIvAjIva kA jJAtA ho gayA, yAvat nirgrantha zramaNoM ko AhAra Adi kA dAna karatA huA vicarane lgaa| zuka kA purAgamana 40-taeNaM tassa suyassa parivvAyagassa imIse kahAe laddhaTThassa samANassa ayameyArUve jAva[ajhathie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe ] samuppajitthA-evaM khalu sudaMsaNeNaM soyadhamma vippajahAya viNayamUle dhamme pddivnne| taM seyaM khalu mama sudaMsaNassa diddhiM vAmettae, puNaravi soyamUlae dhamme Aghavittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhiM jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasahaMsi

Page #234
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [173 bhaMDinikkhevaM karei, karittA dhAurattavatthaparihie paviralaparivvAyageNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe parivvAyagAvasahAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA sogaMdhiyAe nayarIe majhamajheNaM jeNeva sudaMsaNassa gihe, jeNeva sudaMsaNe teNeva uvaagcchi| ___ tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ko isa kathA (ghaTanA) kA artha arthAt samAcAra jAna kara isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'sudarzana ne zauca-dharma kA parityAga karake vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai| ataeva sudarzana kI dRSTi (zraddhA) kA vamana (tyAga) karAnA aura punaH zaucamUlaka dharma kA upadeza karanA mere lie zreyaskara hogaa|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke sAtha jahA~ saugaMdhikA nagarI thI aura jahA~ parivrAjakoM kA maTha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane parivrAjakoM ke maTha meM upakaraNa rkhe| tadanantara gerU se raMge vastra dhAraNa kiye hue vaha thor3e parivrAjakoM ke sAtha, unase ghirA huA parivrAjaka-maTha se niklaa| nikala kara saugaMdhikA nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jahA~ sudarzana kA ghara thA aura jahA~ sudarzana thA vahA~ aayaa| 41-tae NaM sudaMsaNe taM suyaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA no abbhuDhei, no paccuggacchai no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no vaMdai, tusiNIe sNcitttthi| taeNaM se sue parivvAyae sudaMsaNaM aNabbhuTThiyaM pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'tumaMNaMsudaMsaNA! annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA abbhuDhesi jAva(paccuggacchasi ADhAsi)vaMdasi, iyANiM sudaMsaNA! tumaM mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA jAva (no abbhuTesi, no paccuggacchasi, no ADhAsi) No vaMdasi, taM kassa NaM tume sudaMsaNA! imeyArUve viNayamUladhamme paDivanne?' / ___taba sudarzana ne zuka parivrAjaka ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha khar3A nahIM huA, sAmane nahIM gayA, usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use jAnA nahIM, vandanA nahIM kI, kintu mauna rhaa| taba zuka parivrAjaka ne sudarzana ko khar3A huA dekhakara isa prakAra kahA-'he sudarzana! pahale tuma mujhe AtA dekhakara khar3e hote the, sAmane Ate aura Adara karate the, vandanA karate the, parantu he sudarzana ! aba tuma tujhe AtA dekhakara [na khar3e hue, na sAmane aae| na Adara kiyA] na vandanA kI to he sudarzana ! (zaucadharma tyAga kara) kisake samIpa tumane vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai ?' 42-tae NaM se sudaMsaNe sueNaM parivvAyaeNaM evaM vutte samANe AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA karayala (pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa) suyaM parivvAyagaM evaM vayAsI"evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arahao ariTThanemissa aMtevAsI thAvaccAputte nAmaMaNagAre jAva ihamAgae, iha ceva nIlAsoe ujANe viharai, tassa NaM aMtie viNayamUle dhamme pddivnne|' tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ke isa prakAra kahane para sudarzana Asana se uTha kara khar3A huaa| usane donoM hAtha jor3e mastaka para aMjali kI aura zuka parivrAjaka se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! arihaMta ariSTanemi ke antevAsI thAvaccAputra nAmaka anagAra vicarate hue yAvat yahA~ Aye haiM aura yahIM nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna meM vicara rahe haiN| unake pAsa se maiMne vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai|

Page #235
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 43 - tae NaM se sue parivvAyae sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI - 'taM gacchAmo NaM sudaMsaNA ! tava dhammAyariyassa thAvaccAputtassa aMtiyaM paaubbhvaamo| imAI ca NaM eyArUvAiM aTThAI heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI pucchaamo| taM jar3a NaM maM se imAI aTThAI jAva vAgarai, tae NaM ahaM vaMdAmi nama'sAmi / aha se imAI aTThAI jAva (heUI pasiNAiM kAraNAiM vAgaraNAI ) no vAgarei, tae NaM ahaM eehi ceva aTThehiM heUhiM nippaTThapasiNavAgaraNaM karissAmi / ' 174] tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA - ' he sudarzana ! caleM, hama tumhAre dharmAcArya thAvaccAputra ke samIpa prakaTa hoM-caleM aura ina arthoM ko, hetuoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko tathA vyAkaraNoM ko puucheN| agara vaha mere ina arthoM, hetuoM, praznoM, kAraNoM aura vyAkaraNoM kA uttara deMge to maiM unheM vandanA karU~gA, namaskAra karU~gA aura yadi vaha mere ina arthoM yAvat vyAkaraNoM ko nahIM kaheMge - inakA uttara nahIM deMge to maiM unheM inhIM arthoM tathA hetuoM Adi se niruttara kara dUMgA / ' vivecana - sUtra meM artha, prazna aura vyAkaraNa pUchane kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| inameM se 'artha' zabda anekArthaka hai| kozakAra kahate haiM arthaH syAd viSaye mokSe, zabdavAcya - prayojane / vyavahAre dhane zAstre, vastu - hetu - nivRttiSu // arthAt artha zabda ina arthoM kA vAcaka hai - viSaya, mokSa, zabda kA vAcya, prayojana, vyavahAra, dhana, zAstra, vastu, hetu aura nivRtti / ina arthoM meM se yahA~ aneka artha ghaTita ho sakate haiM kintu Age zuka aura thAvaccAputra ke saMvAda kA jo ullekha hai, usake AdhAra para 'zabda kA vAcya' artha vizeSataH saMgata lagatA hai| 'kulatthA', 'sarisavayA' Adi zabdoM ke artha ko lekara hI saMvAda hotA hai / 'hetu' darzanazAstra meM prayukta hone vAlA viziSTa zabda hai / sAdhya ke hone para hI hone vAlA aura sAdhya vinA na hone vAlA hetu kahalAtA hai, yathA- agni ke hone para hI hone vAlA aura agni ke vinA nahIM hone vAlA dhUma, agni ke astitva ke jJAna meM hetu hai / kisI kArya kI utpatti meM jo sAdhana ho vaha kAraNa hai| jaise - dhUma (dhuMA) kArya kI utpatti meM agni kAraNa hai| vyAkaraNa kA artha hai-vastusvarUpa ko spaSTa karane vAlA vacana / yahA~ vyAkaraNa se abhiprAya hai uttara / zuka - thAvaccAputra - saMvAda 44 - tae NaM se sue parivvAyagasahasseNaM sudaMsaNeNa ya seTThiNA saddhiM jeNeva nIlAsoe ujjANe, jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI'jattA te bhaMte! javaNijjaM te ? avvAbAhaM pi te ? phAsUyaM vihAraM te?" taNaM se thAvaccAputte sueNaM parivvAyageNaM evaM vutte samANe suyaM parivvAyagaM vayAsI'suyA! jattA vi me, javaNijjaM pi me, avvAbAhaM pi me, phAsUyavihAraM pi me / ' tatpazcAt vaha zuka parivrAjaka, eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke aura sudarzana seTha ke sAtha jahA~ nIlAzoka

Page #236
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [175 udyAna thA, aura jahA~ thAvaccAputra anagAra the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara thAvaccAputra se kahane lagA-'bhagavan ! tumhArI yAtrA cala rahI hai? yApanIya hai? tumhAre avyAbAdha hai? aura tumhArA prAsuka vihAra ho rahA hai?' taba thAvaccAputra ne zuka parivrAjaka ke isa prakAra kahane para zuka se kahA-he zuka! merI yAtrA bhI ho rahI hai, yApanIya bhI varta rahA hai, avyAbAdha bhI hai aura prAsuka vihAra bhI ho rahA hai| 45-tae NaM se sue thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI-'kiM bhaMte! jattA?' 'suyA! jaMNaM mama NANa-dasaNa-caritta-tava-saMjamamAiehiM joyaNA se taM jttaa|' 'se kiM taM bhaMte! javaNije?' 'suyA! javaNije duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-iMdiyajavaNije ya noiMdiyajavaNije y|' ' 'se kiM taM iMdiyajavaNije?' 'suyA! jaMNaM mama soiMdiya-cakkhidiya-ghANiMdiya-jibhidiya-phAsiMdiyAiM niruvahayAI vase vaTuMti, se taM iNdiyjvnnijN|' ___ 'se kiM taM noiMdiyajavaNijje? 'suyA! jannaM koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhA khINA, uvasaMtA, no udayaMti, se taM noiNdiyjvnnijje|' tatpazcAt zuka ne thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan! ApakI yAtrA kyA hai?' (thAvaccAputra-) 'he zuka! jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura saMyama Adi yogoM se SaTkAya (pAMca sthAvarakAya-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, aura chaThe trasakAya-dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka) ke jIvoM kI yatanA karanA hamArI yAtrA hai|' zuka-'bhagavan ! yApanIya kyA hai?' thAvaccAputra-'zuka! yApanIya do prakAra kA hai-indriya-yApanIya aura noindriy-yaapniiy|' zukaM-'indriya-yApanIya kise kahate haiM ?' 'zuka! hamArI zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya vinA kisI upadrava ke vazIbhUta rahatI hai, yahI hamArA indriya-yApanIya hai|' zuka-'no-indriya-yApanIya kyA hai?' 'he zuka! krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha rUpa kaSAya kSINa ho gaye hoM, upazAnta ho gaye hoM, udaya meM na A rahe hoM, yahI hamArA noindriya-yApanIya kahalAtA hai|' 46-'se kiM taM bhaMte! avvAbAhaM ?' 'suyA! jannaM mama vAiya-pittiyaM-siMbhiya-sannivAiyA vivihA rogAyaMkA No udIreMti, te taM avvaabaahN|' 'se kiM taM bhaMte! phAsuyavihAraM?' 'suyA! jannaM ArAmesu ujjANesu devaulesu sabhAsu pavAsu itthi-pasu-paMDagaviyajiyAsu vasahIsu pADihAriyaM pIDha-kalaga-sejjA-saMthArayaM uggiNihattA NaM viharAmi, se taM phaasuyvihaarN|'

Page #237
176] [jJAtAdharmakathA zuka ne kahA-'bhagavan! avyAbAdha kyA hai?' 'he zuka! jo vAta, pitta, kapha aura sannipAta (do athavA tIna kA mizraNa) Adi sambandhI vividha prakAra ke roga (upAyasAdhya vyAdhi) aura AtaMka (tatkAla prANanAzaka vyAdhi) udaya meM na AveM, vaha hamArA avyAbAdha hai|' __zuka-'bhagavan ! hama to ArAma meM, udyAna meM, devakula meM, sabhA meM tathA strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se rahita upAzraya meM paDihArI (vApasa lauTA dene yogya) pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka Adi grahaNa karake vicarate haiM, vaha hamArA prAsuka vihAra hai|' 47-'sarisavayA te bhaMte ! bhakkheyA abhakkhayA?' 'suyA! sarisavayA bhakkhayA vi abhakkheyA vi|' 'se keNadveNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai sarisavayA bhakkheyA vi abhakkheyA vi?' 'suyA! sarisavayA duvihA paNNattA, taMjahA-mittasarisavayA dhannasarisavayA yA tattha NaM je te mittasarisavayA te tivihA paNNattA, taMjahA-sahajAyayA, sahavaDDiyayA shpNsukiiliyyaa| te NaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te dhannasarisavayA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-satthapariNayA ya asatthapariNayA y| tattha NaM je te asatthapariNayA taM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM abhkkheyaa| tattha NaMje te satthapariNayA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-phAsugA ya aphAsugA y|aphaasugaa NaM suyA ! no bhkkheyaa| tatthaM NaM je te phAsuyA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-jAiyA ya ajAiyA y|ttth NaM je te ajAiyA te abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te jAiyA te duvihA paNNattA, taMjahA-esaNijjA ya aNesaNijjA y| tattha NaM je te aNesaNijjA te NaM abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te esaNijjA te duvihA pannatA, taMjahA-laddhA ya aladdhA y| tattha NaM je te aladdha te abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te saddhA te niggaMthANaM bhkkheyaa| eeNaM aTeNaM suyA! evaM vuccai sarisavayA bhakkheyA vi abhakkheyA vi| zuka parivrAjaka ne prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! Apake lie 'sarisavayA' bhakSya haiM yA abhakSya haiM ?' thAvaccAputra ne uttara diyA-'he zuka! 'sarisavayA' hamAre lie bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiN|' zuka ne punaH prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! kisa abhiprAya se aisA kahate ho ki 'sarisavayA' bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM ?' thAvaccAputra uttara dete haiM-'he zuka! 'sarisavayA' do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| ve isa prakAra-mitrasarisavayA (sadRza vaya vAle mitra) aura dhAnya-sarisavayA (srsoN)| inameM jo mitra-sarisavayA haiM, ve tIna

Page #238
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 177 prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra - (1) sAtha janme hue (2) sAtha bar3he hue aura (3) sAtha-sAtha dhUla meM khele hue| yaha tIna prakAra ke mitra - sarisavayA zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie abhakSya haiN| jo dhAnya- sarisavayA (sarasoM) haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra - zastrapariNata aura azastrapariNata / unameM jo azastrapariNata haiM, arthAt jinako acitta karane ke lie agni Adi zastroM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai, ataeva jo acitta nahIM haiM, ve zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie abhakSya haiN| jo zastrapariNata haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra - prAsuka aura aprAsuka / zuka! aprAsuka bhakSya nahIM haiN| unameM jo prAsuka haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra - yAcita ( yAcanA kiye hue) aura ayAcita (nahIM yAcanA kiye hue)| unameM jo ayAcita haiM, ve abhakSya haiN| unameM jo yAcita haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiM / yathA - eSaNIya aura anessnniiy| unameM jo aneSaNIya haiM, ve abhakSya haiN| jo eSaNIya haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiM-labdha ( prApta) aura apraapt| unameM jo alabdha haiM, ve abhakSya haiN| jo labdha haiM ve nirgranthoM ke lie bhakSya haiM / ' he zuka ! isa abhiprAya se kahA hai ki sarisavayA bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiN| ' 48 - - evaM kulatthA vi bhANiyavvA / navari imaM nANattaM - itthikulatthA ya dhannakulatthA y| itthiMkulatthA tivihA pannattA, taMjahA - kulavadhuyA ya, kulamAuyA ya, kuladhUyA ya / dhannakulatthA taheva / isI prakAra 'kulatthA' bhI kahanA cAhiye, arthAt jaise 'sarisavayA' ke sambandha meM prazna aura uttara Upara kahe haiM, vaise hI 'kulatthA' ke viSaya meM kahane cAhiye / vizeSatA isa prakAra hai - kulatthA ke do bheda haiMstrI - kulatthA (kula meM sthita mahilA) aura dhAnya- kulatthA arthAt kulatha nAmaka dhAnya / strI - kulatthA tIna prakAra kI haiN| vaha isa prakAra - kulavadhU, kulamAtA aura kulaputrI / ye abhakSya haiM / dhAnyakulatthA bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM ityAdi sarisavayA ke samAna samajhanA caahie| 49 - evaM mAsA vi / navari imaM nANattaM- mAsA tivihA paNNattA, taMjahA - kAlamAsA ya, atthamAsA ya dhannamAsA ya / tattha NaM je te kAlamAsA te NaM duvAlasavihA paNNattA, taM jahAsAvaNe jAva (bhaddavae Asoe kattie maggasire pose phagguNe jette vaisAhe jeTThAmUle) AsADhe, te NaM abhakkheyA / atthamAsA duvihA pannattA, taMjahA - hirannamAsA ya suvaNNamAsA ya / te NaM abhakkheyA / dhannamAsA taheva / - mAsa sambandhI praznottara bhI isI prakAra jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA isa prakAra hai- mAsa tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-kAlamAsa, arthamAsa aura dhAnyamAsa / inameM se kAlamAsa bAraha prakAra ke kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- zrAvaNa yAvat [ bhAdrapada, Asauja, kArtika, mArgazIrSa, pauSa, mAgha phAlguna, caitra, vaizAkha, jeSThAmUla] ASAr3ha, arthAt zrAvaNamAsa se ASADhamAsa taka / ve saba abhakSya haiN| arthamAsa arthAt artharUpa mAzA do prakAra ke kahe haiM - cA~dI kA mAzA aura sone kA mAzA / ve bhI abhakSya haiM / dhAnyamAsa arthAt ur3ada bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM, ityAdi 'sarisavayA' ke samAna kahanA cAhie /

Page #239
178 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 50 - ' ege bhavaM ? duve bhavaM ? aNege bhavaM ? akkhae bhavaM ? avvae bhavaM ? avaTThie bhavaM ? aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi bhavaM ?" 'suyA! ege vi ahaM, duve vi ahaM, jAva aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi ahaM / ' 'se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte! ege vi ahaM jAva aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi ahaM ?' 'suyA ! 'davvaTTayAe ege ahaM, nANadaMsaNaTTayAe duve vi ahaM, paesaTTayAe akkhae vi ahaM, avvae vi ahaM, avaTThie vi ahaM, uvaogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi ahaM / ' zuka parivrAjaka ne punaH prazna kiyA- 'Apa eka haiM? Apa do haiM? Apa aneka haiM ? Apa akSaya haiM ? Apa avyaya haiM ? Apa avasthita haiM ? Apa bhUta, bhAva aura bhAvI vAle haiM ?' ( yaha prazna karane kA parivrAjaka kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki agara thAvaccAputra anagAra AtmA ko eka kaheMge to zrotra Adi indriyoM dvArA hone vAle jJAna aura zarIra ke avayava aneka hone se AtmA kI anekatA kA pratipAdana karake ekatA kA khaMDana kruuNgaa| agara ve AtmA kA dvitva svIkAra kareMge to 'aham - maiM' pratyaya se hone vAlI ekatA kI pratIti se virodha batalAUMgA / isI prakAra AtmA kI nityatA svIkAra kareMge to maiM anityatA kA pratipAdana karake usakA khaMDana karUMgA / yadi anityatA svIkAra kareMge to usake virodhI pakSa ko aMgIkAra karake nityatA kA samarthana karU~gA / magara parivrAjaka ke abhiprAya ko asaphala banAte hue, anekAntavAda kA Azraya lekara thAvaccAputra uttara dete haiM -) ' he zuka! maiM dravya kI apekSA se eka hU~, kyoMki jIva dravya eka hI hai| (yahA~ dravya se ekatva svIkAra karane se paryAya kI apekSA anekatva mAnane meM virodha nahIM rahA / ) jJAna aura darzana kI apekSA se maiM do bhI hU~ / pradezoM kI apekSA se maiM akSaya bhI hU~, avyaya bhI hU~, avasthita bhI huuN| ( kyoMki AtmA ke lokAkAza ke barAbara asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM aura unakA kabhI pUrI taraha kSaya nahIM hotA, thor3e se pradezoM kA bhI vyaya nahIM hotA, usake asaMkhyAta pradeza sadaiva avasthita -- kAyama rahate haiM - unameM eka bhI pradeza kI nyUnatA yA adhikatA kadApi nahIM hotii|) aura upayoga kI apekSA se aneka bhUta (atIta kAlIna), bhAva ( varttamAna kAlIna) aura bhAvI (bhaviSyat kAlIna), bhI hU~ arthAt anitya bhI hU~ / tAtparya yaha hai ki upayoga AtmA kA guNa hai, AtmA se kathaMcit abhinna hai, aura vaha bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kAlIna viSayoM ko jAnatA hai aura sadaiva palaTatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra upayoga anitya hone se usase abhinna AtmA kathaMcit anitya hai / vivecana - yahA~ mukhya rUpa se AtmA kA kathaMcit ekatva, anekatva, nityatva aura anityatva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, kintu jainadarzana ke anusAra aura vAstavika rUpa se jagat ke sabhI padArthoM para yaha kathana ghaTita hotA hai / 'uppannei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vA', yaha tIrthaMkaroM kI mUlavANI hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki samasta padArthoM kA utpAda hotA hai, vinAza hotA hai aura ve dhruva - nitya bhI rahate haiN| yahI vAcaka umAsvAti kahate haiM - 'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat' / ' arthAt pratyeka padArtha, jisakI sattA hai, utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyamaya hai| ye tInoM jisameM eka sAtha, nirantara - kSaNa-kSaNa meM na hoM aisA koI astitvavAn padArtha ho nahIM sakatA / 1. tattvArthasUtra a. 5

Page #240
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 179 sahaja prazna ho sakatA hai ki nityatA aura anityatA paraspara virodhI dharma haiM to eka sAtha eka hI padArtha meM kisa prakAra raha sakate haiM ? uttara isa prakAra hai- pratyeka padArtha vastu ke do pahalU haiM- dravya aura paryAya / ye donoM milakara hI vastu kahalAte haiM / dravya ke vinA paryAya aura paryAya ke vinA dravya hotA nahIM hai / udAharaNArtha - AtmA dravya hai aura vaha kisI na kisI paryAya ke sAtha hI rahatI hai| dravya aura paryAya paraspara bhinna bhI haiM aura abhinna bhI haiN| inameM se vastu kA dravyAMza zAzvata hai, isa dRSTi se vastu nitya hai / paryAya-aMza palaTatA rahatA hai ataeva paryAya kI dRSTi se vastu anitya hai / hamArA anubhava aura Adhunika vijJAna isa satya kA samarthana karatA hai| sAmAnya aura vizeSa dharma pratyeka padArtha ke abhinna aMga haiN| inameM se sAmAnya ko pradhAna rUpa se dRSTi meM rakha kara jaba padArthoM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai to unameM ekarUpatA pratIta hotI hai aura jaba vizeSa ko mukhya karake dekhA jAtA hai to jinameM ekarUpatA pratIta hotI thI unhIM meM anekatA - bhinnatA jAna par3atI hai / ataH sAmAnya kI apekSA ekatva aura vizeSa kI apekSA anekatva siddha hotA hai| zuka kI pravrajyA 51 - ettha NaM se sue saMbuddhe thAvaccAputtaM vaMdai, namasaI, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhe aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae / ' dhammakahA bhANiyavvA / taNaM sue parivvAyae thAvaccAputtassa aMtie dhammaM soccA Nisamma evaM vayAsI'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA pavvaittae / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA !' jAva uttarapuracchime disIbhAge tidaMDayaM jAva' dhAurattAo ya ete eDer3a, eDittA sayameva sihaM uppADei, upADittA jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA thAvaccAputtassa aNagArassa antie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavvaie / sAmAiyamAiyAiM cohasapuvvAiM ahijjai / tae NaM thAvaccAputte suyassa aNagArasahassaM sIsattAe viyarai / thAvaccAputra ke uttara se zuka parivrAjaka ko pratibodha prApta huaa| usane thAvaccAputra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA- 'bhagavan! maiM Apake pAsa se kevalIprarUpita dharma sunane kI abhilASA karatA hU~ / yahA~ dharmakathA kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA cAhiye / tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka thAvaccAputra se dharmakathA suna kara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake isa prakAra bolA- ' 'bhagavan! maiM eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke satha devAnupriya ke nikaTa muMDita hokara pravrajita honA cAhatA huuN|' thAvaccAputra anagAra bole - 'devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra sukha upaje vaisA karo / ' yaha sunakara yAvat uttarapUrva dizA meM jAkara zuka parivrAjaka ne tridaMDa Adi upakaraNa yAvat gerU se raMge vastra ekAnta 1. paMcama a. sUtra 30

Page #241
180 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA meM utAra ddaale| apane hI hAtha se zikhA ukhAr3a lii| ukhAr3a kara jahA~ thAvaccAputra anagAra the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara vandana - namaskAra kiyA, vandana - namaskAra karake muMDita hokara yAvat thAvaccAputra anagAra ke nikaTa dIkSita ho gyaa| phira sAmAyika se Arambha karake caudaha pUrvoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra zuka ko eka hajAra anagAra (jo usake sAtha dIkSita hue the), ziSya ke rUpa meM pradAna kiye| ne thAvaccAputra kI mukti 52 - tae NaM thAvaccAputte sogaMdhiyAo nIyarIo nIlAsoyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagAramahasseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchitA puMDarIyaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saniyaM duruuhi| durUhittA meghaghaNasannigAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM jAva (paDilehei, paDilehittA jAva saMlehaNA-jhUsaNA-jhUsie bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie) pAovagamaNaM samaNuvanne / tathAvaccAt bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saTTiM bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNaM samuppADettA tao pacchA siddhe buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNivvur3e savvadukkhappahINe / . tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra anagAra saugaMdhikA nagarI se aura nIlAzoka udyAna se bAhara nikle| nikala kara janapadavihAra arthAt vibhinna dezoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| tatpazcAt vaha thAvaccAputra ( apanA antima samaya sannikaTa samajha kara) hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha jahA~ puNDarIka - zatruMjaya parvata thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara dhIre-dhIre puNDarIka parvata para ArUr3ha hue| ArUr3ha hokara unhoMne meghaghaTA ke samAna zyAma aura jahA~ devoM kA Agamana hotA thA, aise pRthvIzilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara AhAra- pAnI kA tyAga kara usa zilApaTTaka para ArUr3ha hokara yAvat pAdapopagamana anazana grahaNa kiyA / tatpazcAt vaha thAvaccAputra bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya pAla kara, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake sATha bhaktoM kA anazana karake yAvat kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha hue, buddha hue, samasta karmoM se mukta hue, saMsAra kA anta kiyA, parinirvANa prApta kiyA tathA sarva duHkhoM se mukta hue / zailaka rAjA kI dIkSA - 53 - tae NaM sue annayA kayAiM jeNeva selagapure nayare, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva smosrie| parisA niggayA, selao niggacchai / dhammaM soccA jaM NavaraM - devANuppiyA! paMthagapAmokkhAI paMca maMtisayAI ApucchAmi, maMDuyaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemi, tao pacchA devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvayAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' tatpazcAt zuka anagAra kisI samaya jahA~ zailakapura nagara thA aura jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udya thA, vahIM pdhaare| unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| zailaka rAjA bhI niklaa| dharmopadeza sunakara use

Page #242
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 181 pratibodha prApta huA / vizeSa yaha ki rAjA ne nivedana kiyA- 'he devAnupriya ! maiM paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtriyoM se pUcha lU~-unakI anumati le lU~ aura maMDuka kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara duuN| usake pazcAt Apa devAnupriya ke samIpa muMDita hokara gRhavAsa se nikalakara anagAra-dIkSA aMgIkAra karU~gA / ' yaha sunakara, zuka anagAra ne kahA- 'jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo / ' 54 - tae NaM se selae rAyA selagapuraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNaM sannisanne / tase sela rAyA paMthayapAmokkhe paMca maMtisae saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mae suyassa aMtie dhamme nisaMte, se vi ya dhamme mae icchie paDicchie abhiruie / ahaM NaM devAppiyA! saMsArabhayauvvigge jAva (bhIe jamma- jara maraNANaM suyassa aNagArassa aMtie muMDe bhavattA agArAo aNagAriyaM ) pavvayAmi / tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! kiM karei ? kiM vaseha ? kiM vA te hiyaicchie tti ? tae NaM taM paMthayapAmokkhA selagaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - 'jai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! saMsArabhayauvvigge jAva pavvayaha, amhANaM devANuppiya ! kimanne AhAre vA AlaMbe vA ? amhe vi ya NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayaDavviggA jAva pavvayAmo, jahA devANuppiyA! amhaM bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNe ya jAva (kuDuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNije meDhI pamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakkhU, meDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMbaNabhUe cakkhubhUe) tahANaM pavvaiyANavi samANANaM bahusu jAva cakkhubhUe / ' tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne zailakapura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA ( rAjasabhA) thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara siMhAsana para AsIna huA / tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne paMthaka Adi pAMca sau maMtriyoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA - 'he devAnupriyo ! maiMne zuka anagAra se dharma sunA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne icchA kI hai| vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai / ataeva he devAnupriyo ! maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara [ janma-jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta hokara, zuka anagAra ke samIpa hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAra-] dIkSA grahaNa kara rahA huuN| devAnupriyo ! tuma kyA karoge ? kahA~ rahoge ? tumhArA hita aura abhISTa kyA hai ? athavA tumhArI hArdika icchA kyA hai ? ' taba ve paMthaka Adi maMtrI zailaka rAjA se isa prakAra kahane lage- 'devAnupriya ! yadi Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara yAvat pravrajita honA cAhate haiM, to he devAnupriya ! hamArA dUsarA (pRthvI kI taraha) AdhAra kauna hai ? hamArA (rassI ke samAna) AlaMbana kauna hai ? ataeva he devAnupriya ! hama bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kreNge| he devAnupriya ! jaise Apa yahA~ gRhasthAvasthA meM bahuta se kAryoM meM, kuTumba saMbandhI viSayoM meM, mantraNAoM meM, gupta evaM rahasyamaya bAtoM meM, koI bhI nizcaya karane meM eka bAra aura bAra- bAra pUchane yogya haiM, meDhI, pramANa, AdhAra, AlaMbana aura cakSurUpa mArgadarzaka haiM, meDhI pramANa AdhAra AlaMbana evaM netra samAna haiM yAvat Apa mArgadarzaka haiM, usI prakAra dIkSita hokara bhI Apa bahuta se kAryoM meM yAvat cakSubhUta (mArgapradarzaka ) hoMge /

Page #243
182] [jJAtAdharmakathA 55-taeNaM se selage paMthagapAmokkhe paMca maMtisae evaM vayAsI-'jaiNaM devANuppiyA! tubbhe saMsArabhayauvvigA jAva pavvayaha, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! saesu saesu kuDuMbesu jeThe putte kuDuMbamajhe ThAvettA purisa-sahassavAhiNIo sIyAo durUDhA samANA mama aMtiyaM pAubbhavaha' tti| taheva paaubbhvNti| - tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne paMthaka prabhRti pAMca sau maMtriyoM se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo! yadi tuma saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hue ho, yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhate ho to, devAnupriyo! jAo aura apaneapane kuTumboM meM apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko kuTumba ke madhya meM sthApita karake arthAt parivAra kA samasta uttaradAyitva unheM sauMpa kara hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hokara mere samIpa prakaTa hoo-aao|' yaha suna kara pAMca sau maMtrI apane-apane ghara cale gaye aura rAjA ke AdezAnusAra kArya karake zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hokara vApisa rAjA ke pAsa prakaTa hue-A phuNce| 56-tae NaM se selae rAyA paMca maMtisayAI pAubbhavamANAiM pAsai, pasittA haTThatuDhe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! maMDuyassa kumArassa mahatthaM jAva' rAyAbhiseyaM uvtttthveh0|' abhisiMcai jAva rAyA jAe, jAva vihri| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne pAMca sau maMtriyoM ko apane pAsa AyA dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI maMDuka kumAra ke mahAn artha vAle rAjyAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| zailaka rAjA ne rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| maMDuka kumAra rAjA ho gayA, yAvat sukhapUrvaka vicarane lgaa| 57-tae NaM selae maDuyaM rAyaM aapucchi|te NaM se maMDue rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva selagapuraM nayaraM Asitta jAva gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha ya kAraveha ya, karittA kAravittA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' tae NaM se maMDue doccaM pi koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva selagassa raNNo mahatthaMjAva nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM jaheva mehassa taheva, NavaraMpaumAvaI devI aggakese pddicchi|svve vipaDiggahaM gahAya sIyaM durUhaMti, avasesaM taheva, jAva sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAiM ahijai, ahijittA bahUhiM cauttha jAva chaTTaTThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvemANe vihri|' ____ tatpazcAt zailaka ne maMDuka rAjA se dIkSA lene kI AjJA maaNgii| taba maMDuka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'zIghra hI zailakapura nagara ko svaccha aura siMcita karake sugaMdha kI baTTI ke samAna karo aura kraao| aisA karake aura karAkara yaha AjJA mujhe vApisa sauMpo arthAt AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI mujhe sUcanA do|' 1. pra. a. 133 2. pra. a. 77 3. pra. a. 133

Page #244
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [183 tatpazcAt maMDuka rAjA ne dubArA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'zIghra hI zailaka mahArAjA ke mahAn artha vAle (bahuvyayasAdhya) yAvat dIkSAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' jisa prakAra meghakumAra ke prakaraNa meM prathama adhyayana meM kahA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI kahanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki padmAvatI devI ne zailaka ke agrakeza grahaNa kiye| sabhI dIkSArthI pratigraha-pAtra Adi grahaNa karake zivikA para ArUr3ha hue| zeSa varNana pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| yAvat rAjarSi zailaka ne dIkSita hokara sAmAyika se Arambha karake gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta se upavAsa [belA, telA, caulA, paMcolA, ardhamAsakhamaNa, mAsakhamaNa Adi tapazcaraNa karate hue] vicarane lge| zailaka kA janapadavihAra 58-tae NaM se sue selayassa aNagArassa tAI paMthayapAmokkhAiM paMca aNagArasayAI sIsattAe viyri| tae NaM se sue annayA kayAI selagapurAo nagarAo subhUmibhAgAo ujANAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| taeNaM se sue aNagAre annayA kayAiM teNaM aNagArasahasseNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuTviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM viharamANe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae jAva (teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA puMDarIyaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai, durUhittA meghaghaNasannigAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei,paDilehittAjAva saMlehaNA-jhUsaNAjhUsie bhattapANa-paDiyAikkhie paaovgmnnNnnuvnne| taeNaM se sue bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaMpAuNittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsittA, saTThi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNaM samuppADettA tao pacchA siddhe (buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNivvuDe svvdukkhpphiinne|) tatpazcAt zuka anagAra ne zailaka anagAra ko paMthaka prabhRti pA~ca sau anagAra ziSya rUpa meM pradAna kiye| ____phira zuka muni kisI samaya zailakapura nagara se aura subhUmibhAga udyAna se bAhara nikle| nikalakara janapadoM meM vicarane lge| tatpazcAt vaha zuka anagAra eka bAra kisI samaya eka hajAra anagAroM ke sAtha anukrama se vicarate hue, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue apanA antima samaya samIpa AyA jAnakara puMDarIka parvata para pdhaare| yAvat [puMDarIka parvata para padhArakara dhIre-dhIre usa para ArUr3ha hue| saghana meghoM ke samAna kRSNavarNa aura devagaNa jahA~ utarate haiM aise pRthvI-zilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana kiyA yAvat saMlekhanApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI kA parityAga karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se AtmA ko bhAvita karake sATha bhaktoM ko chedana karake kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha (buddha, mukta, antakRta, parinirvRtta aura samasta duHkhoM se rahita) ho gye| zailaka muni kI rugNatA 59-tae NaM tassa selagassa rAyarisissa tehi aMtehi ya, patehi ya, tucchehi ya, lUhehi ya arasehi ya, virasehi ya, sIehi ya, uNhehi ya, kAlAikvaMtehi ya, pamANAikvaMtehi ya, NiccaM

Page #245
184] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pArabhoyaNehi a payaisukumAlassa suhociyassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA) jAva durahiyAsA, kaMDuyadAhapittajjaraparigayasarIre yAvi viharai / taNaM se sela te rogAyaMkeNaM sukke jAe yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt prakRti se sukumAra aura sukhabhoga ke yogya zailaka rAjarSi ke zarIra meM sadA anta ( canA Adi), prAnta (ThaMDA yA bacAkhucA), tuccha (alpa), rUkSa (rUkhA), arasa (hIMga Adi ke saMskAra se rahita), virasa, (svAdahIna), ThaMDA-garama, kAlAtikrAnta (bhUkha kA samaya bIta jAne para prApta) aura pramANAtikrAnta ( kama yA jyAdA ) bhojana - pAna milane ke kAraNa vedanA utpanna ho gaI / vaha vedanA utkaTa yAvat vipula, kaThora, pragAr3ha, pracaMDa evaM dussaha thii| unakA zarIra khujalI aura dAha utpanna karane vAle pittajvara se vyApta ho gyaa| taba vaha zailaka rAjarSi usa rogAtaMka se zuSka ho gaye, arthAt unakA zarIra sUkha gyaa| zailaka kI cikitsA 60 - tae NaM se selae annayA kayAiM puvvANupuvviM caramANe jAva (gAmANugAmaM dUijmANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva selagapure nagare) jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva vihr| parisA niggayA, maMDuo vi niggao, salayaM aNagAraM vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA pajjuvAsai / se maMDarAyA layassa aNagArassa sarIrayaM sukkaM bhukkaM jAva savvAbAhaM sarogaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI - ' ahaM NaM bhaMte! tubdhaM ahApavittehiM tigicchaehiM ahApavitteNaM osahabhesajjeNaM bhattapANeNaM tigicchaM AuTTAmi, tubdhe NaM bhaMte! mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha, phAsu esaNijjaM pIDhaphalaga - sejjA - saMthAragaM ogiNhittANaM viharaha / ' tatpazcAt zailaka rAjarSi kisI samaya anukrama se vicarate hue yAvat [ sukhapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma gamana karate hue jahA~ zailapura nagara thA aura ] jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA, vahAM Akara vicarane lge| unheM vandana karane ke lie pariSad niklii| maMDuka rAjA bhI niklaa| zailaka anagAra ko saba ne vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA - namaskAra karake upAsanA kii| usa samaya maMDuka rAjA ne zailaka anagAra kA zarIra zuSka, nisteja yAvat saba prakAra kI pIr3A se AkrAnta aura rogayukta dekhaa| dekhakara isa prakAra kahA 4 'bhagavan! maiM ApakI sAdhu ke yogya cikitsakoM se, sAdhu ke yogya auSadha aura bheSaja ke dvArA tathA bhojana-pAna dvArA cikitsA karAnA cAhatA huuN| bhagavan! Apa merI yAnazAlA meM padhArie aura prAsuka evaM eSaNIya pITha, zayyA tathA saMstAraka grahaNa karake vicarie / ' 61 - tae NaM se selae aNagAre maMDuyassa raNNo eyamaTTaM taha tti paDisuNei / tae NaM se maMDue selayaM vaMda, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| tase selae kallaM jAva ( pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva uTThiyammi sure sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA) jalaMte sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAya paMthagapAmokkhehiM paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM selagapuramaNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva maMDuyassa jANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA phAsu pIDha (phalaga - sejjA - saMthArayaM ) jAva (ogihittA ) viharai /

Page #246
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [185 tatpazcAt zailaka anagAra ne maMDuka rAjA ke isa artha ko (vijJapti ko) 'ThIka hai' aisA kahakara svIkAra kiyA aura rAjA vandanA-namaskAra karake jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA meM lauTa gyaa| tatpazcAt vaha zailaka rAjarSi kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para, sUryodaya ho jAne ke pazcAt sahasrarazmi sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para bhaMDamAtra (pAtra) aura upakaraNa lekara paMthaka prabhRti pA~ca sau muniyoM ke sAtha zailakapura meM praviSTa hue| praveza karake jahA~ maMDuka rAjA kI yAnazAlA thI, udhara aaye| Akara prAsuka pITha phalaka zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karake vicarane lge| 62-tae NaM maMDuerAyAcigicchaesaddAvei, saddAvittA evaMvayAsI-'tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! selayassa phAsuya-esaNijeNaM jAva (osaha-bhesaja-bhatta-pANeNa) tegicchaM aautttteh|' tae NaM tegicchayA maMDueNaMraNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA selayassa rAyarisissa ahApavittehiM osahabhesajjabhattapANehiM tegicchaM aautttteti| majjapANayaM ca se uvdisNti| tae NaM tassa selayassa ahApavittehiM jAva majjApANeNaM rogAyaMke uvasaMte hotthA, haTe jAva baliyasarIre (galiyasarIre) jAe vvgyrogaayNke| tatpazcAt maMDuka rAjA ne cikitsakoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma zailaka rAjarSi kI prAsuka aura eSaNIya auSadha, bheSaja, evaM bhojana-pAna se cikitsA kro|' - taba cikitsaka maMDuka rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue| unhoMne sAdhu ke yogya auSadha, bheSaja evaM bhojana-pAna se cikitsA kI aura madyapAna karane kI salAha dii| tatpazcAt sAdhu ke yogya auSadha, bheSaja, bhojana-pAna se tathA madyapAna karane se zailaka rAjarSi kA roga-AtaMka zAnta ho gyaa| vaha hRSTa-puSTa yAvat balavAn zarIra vAle ho gye| unake rogAtaMka pUrI taraha dUra ho ge| zailaka kI zithilatA 63-taeNaMselae taMsi rogAyaMkaMsi uvasaMtaMsisamANaMsi, taMsi vipulaMsi asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimaMsi majjapANae yamucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne osanne osannavihArI evaM pAsatthe pAsatthavihArI, kusIle kusIlavihArI, pamatte pamattavihArI, saMsatte saMsattavihArI, uubaddhapIDhaphalaga-sejjA-saMthArae pamatte yAvi vihri| no saMcAei phAsuyaM esaNijaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjAsaMthArayaM paccappiNittA maMDuyaM ca rAyaM ApucchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihritte| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjarSi usa rogAtaMka ke upazAnta ho jAne para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tathA madyapAna meM mUrchita, matta, gRddha aura atyanta Asakta ho gye| vaha avasanna-AlasI arthAt Avazyaka Adi kriyAeM samyak prakAra se na karane vAle, avasannavihArI arthAt lagAtAra bahuta dinoM taka Alasyamaya jIvana yApana karane vAle ho ge| isI prakAra pArzvastha (jJAna-darzana-cAritra ko eka kinAre rakha dene vAle) tathA pArzvasthavihArI arthAt bahuta samaya jJAnAdi ko eka kinAre rakhe dene vAle, kuzIla arthAt kAlavinaya Adi bheda vAle jJAna darzana aura cAritra ke AcAroM ke virAdhaka, bahuta samaya taka virAdhaka hone ke kAraNa kuzIlavihArI tathA pramatta (pA~ca prakAra ke pramAda se yukta), pramattavihArI, saMsakta (kadAcit saMvigna ke

Page #247
186] [jJAtAdharmakathA guNoM aura kadAcit pArzvastha ke doSoM se yukta tathA tIna gaurava vAle) tathA saMsaktavihArI ho ge| zeSa (varSARtu ke sivAya) kAla meM bhI zayyA-saMstAraka ke lie pITha-phalaka rakhane vAle pramAdI ho ge| vaha prAsuka tathA eSaNIya pITha phalaka Adi ko vApisa dekara aura maMDuka rAjA se anumati lekara bAhara janapada-vihAra karane meM asamartha ho ge| sAdhuoM dvArA parityAga 64-taeNaM tesiMpaMthayavajANaM paMcaNhaM aNagArasayANaM annayA kayAiMegayaosahiyANaM jAva (samuvAgayANaM saNNisaNNANaM sanniviTThANaM) puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANANaM ayameyArUve ajjhathie (ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe ) jAva samuppajitthA'evaM khalu selae rAyarisI caittA rajaM jAva pavvaie, vipulaM NaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAime majapANae ya mucchie, no saMcAei jAva' viharittae, no khalu kappai devANuppiyA! samaNANaM jAva (niggaMthANaM osannANaM pAsatthANaM kusIlANaM pamattANaM saMsattANaM uubaddha-pIDha-phalaga-sejAsaMthArae) pamattANaM vihritte| seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM kallaM selayaM rAsarisiM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pIDha-phalaga-sejA-saMthArayaM paccappiNittA selagassa aNagArassa paMthayaM aNagAraM veyAvaccakaraM ThavettA bahiyA abbhujaeNaM jAva (jaNavayavihAreNaM) vihritte|' evaM saMpehittA, saMpehittA kallaM ceNeva selae rAyarisI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA selayaM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthArayaM paccappiNaMti, paccappiNittA paMthayaM aNagAraMveyAvaccakaraM ThAveMti, ThAvittA bahiyA jAva (jaNavayavihAraM) vihrNti| tatpazcAt paMthaka ke sivAya ve pA~ca sau anagAra kisI samaya ikaTThe hue-mile, eka sAtha baitthe| taba madhya rAtri ke samaya dharmajAgaraNa karate hue unheM aisA vicAra, cintana, mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA kizailaka rAjarSi rAjya Adi kA tyAga karake dIkSita hue, kintu aba vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tathA madyapAna meM mUrchita ho gaye haiN| vaha janapada-vihAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| he devAnupriyo! zramaNoM ko [avasanna, pArzvastha, kuzIla, pramatta, saMsakta, zeSa kAla meM bhI eka sthAnasthAyI tathA] pramAdI hokara rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai| ataeva devAnupriyo! hamAre lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki kala zailaka rAjarSi se AjJA lekara aura paDihArI pITha phalaga zayyA evaM saMstAraka vApisa sauMpakara, paMthaka anagAra ko zailaka anagAra kA vaiyAvRtyakArI sthApita karake arthAt sevA meM niyukta karake bAhara janapada meM abhyudyata arthAt udyama sahita vicaraNa kreN|' una muniyoM ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake, kala arthAt dUsare dina zailaka rAjarSi ke samIpa jAkara, unakI AjJA lekara, pratihArI pITha phalaka zayyA saMstAraka vApisa de diye| vApisa dekara paMthaka anagAra ko vaiyAvRtyakArI niyukta kiyA-unakI sevA meM rkhaa| rakhakara bAhara deza-dezAntara meM vicarane lge| vivecana-rAjarSi zailaka zithilAcAra ke kendra bana gae, yaha ghaTanA na asaMbhava hai, na vismayajanaka / cikitsakoM se sAdhudharma ke anusAra cikitsA karane ke lie kahA gayA thA, phira bhI unakA madyapAna 1. paMcama a.63.

Page #248
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 187 karane kA parAmarza aTapaTA pratIta hotA hai| kintu yahA~ vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya bAta unake ziSyoM kA vinayaviveka hai| unhoMne jaba vihAra karane kA nirNaya kiyA taba bhI zailaka RSi ke prati unake mana meM durbhAvanA nahIM hai, ghRNA nahIM hai, virodha kA bhAva nahIM hai / sambandha-viccheda kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| ve zailaka kI anumati lekara hI vihAra karane kA nizcaya karate haiM aura eka muni paMthaka ko unakI sevA meM chor3a jAte haiN| isase saMketa milatA hai ki apane ko ugrAcArI mAna kara abhimAna karane aura dUsare ko hInAcArI hone ke kAraNa ghRNita samajhane kI manovRtti unameM nahIM thI / vAstava meM sAdhu kA hRdaya vizAla aura udAra honA caahie| isa udAra vyavahAra kA suphala zailaka RSi kA punaH apanI sAdhu-maryAdA meM lauTane ke rUpa meM huA / 65 - tae NaM se paMthae selayassa sejjA - saMthAraya- uccAra- pAsavaNa - khela - saMghANa-matta osaha - bhesajja - bhatta pANaeNaM agilAe viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM karei / tase selae annayA kayAI kattiyacAummAsiyaMsi vipulaM asaNa- pANa- khAimasAimaM AhAramAhArie sabahuM majjapANayaM pIe puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi suhappasutte / taba vaha paMthaka anagAra zailaka rAjarSi kI zayyA saMstAraka, uccAra, prasravaNa, zleSma, saMghANa (nAsikAmala) ke pAtra, auSadha, bheSaja, AhAra, pAnI Adi se vinA glAni, vinayapUrvaka vaiyAvRtya karane lage / tatpazcAt kisI samaya zailaka rAjarSi kArtikI caumAsI ke dina vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra karake aura bahuta adhika madyapAna karake sAyaMkAla ke samaya ArAma se so rahe the| zailaka kA kopa 66 - tae NaM se paMthae kattiyacA ummAsiyaMsi kayakAussagga devasiyaM paDikkamaNaM paDikkaMte cAummAsiyaM paDikkamiuMkAme selayaM rAyarisiM khAmaNaTTayAe sIseNaM pAesu saMghaTTei / taNaM selae paMthaNaM sIseNaM pAesu saMghaTTie samANe Asurutte jAva (ruTThe kuvie caMDikkie) misamisemANe uTThei, uTThitA evaM vayAsI - ' se kesa NaM bho ! esa apatthiyapatthie jAva ( duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hoNapuNNacAuddasie siri-hiri - thii - kitti - ) parivajjie jeNaM mamaM suhapasuttaM pAe saMghaTTei ?' usa samaya paMthaka muni ne kArtikI kI caumAsI ke dina kAyotsarga karake daivasika pratikramaNa karake, cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se zailaka rAjarSi ko khamAne ke lie apane mastaka se unake caraNoM ko sparza kiyaa| paMthaka ke dvArA mastaka se caraNoM kA sparza karane para zailaka rAjarSi ekadama kruddha hue, yAvat [ ruSTa hue, kupita hue, atyanta ugra ho gae, ] krodha se misamisAne lage aura uTha gaye / uThakara bole- 'are, kauna hai yaha aprArthita (mauta) kI icchA karane vAlA, yAvat [ atyanta apalakSaNa vAlA, kAlI pApI caturdazI kA janmA, zrI hRI (lajjA ) dhRti aura kIrti se] sarvathA zUnya, jisane sukhapUrvaka soye hue mere pairoM kA sparza kiyA ?"

Page #249
188] [jJAtAdharmakathA paMthaka kI kSamAprArthanA 67-tae NaM se paMthae selaeNaM evaM vutte samANe bhIe tatthe tasie karayalayariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI-'ahaM NaM bhaMte! paMthae kayakAussagge devasiyaM paDikkamaNaM paDikaMte, cAummAsiyaM paDikkaMte cAummAsiyaM khAmemANe devANuppiyaM vaMdamANe sIseNaM pAesu sNghttttemi| taM khamaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! khamaMtu me'varAhaM, tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! NAibhujo evaM karaNayAe'tti kaTu selayaM aNagAraM eyamaTuM sammaM viNaeNaM bhujo khaamei| zailaka RSi ke isa prakAra kahane para paMthaka muni bhayabhIta ho gaye, trAsa ko aura kheda ko prApta hue| donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kahane lage-'bhagavan! maiM paMthaka huuN| maiMne kAyotsarga karake daivasika pratikramaNa kiyA hai aura caumAsI pratikramaNa karatA huuN| ataeva caumAsI khAmaNA dene ke lie Apa devAnupriya ko vandanA karate samaya, maiMne apane mastaka se Apake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA hai| so devAnupriya! kSamA kIjiye, merA aparAdha kSamA kiijiye| devAnupriya! phira aisA nahIM kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara zailaka anagAra ko samyak rUpa se, vinayapUrvaka isa artha (aparAdha) ke lie ve punaHpunaH khamAne lge| zailaka kA punarjAgaraNa 68-tae NaM selayassa rAyarisissa paMthaeNaM evaM vuttassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu ahaM rajaM ca jAva osanno jAva uubaddhapIDha-phalaga-sejA-saMthArae pamatte vihraami|tN no khalu kappar3a samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM pAsatthANaM jAva vihNritte| seyaM khalu me kallaM maMDuyaM rAyaM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pITha-phalaga-sejA-saMthArayaM paccappiNittA paMthaeNaM aNagAreNaM saddhiM bahiyA abbhujaeNaM jAva jaNavayavihAreNaM vihritte|' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva vihri| paMthaka ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para una zailaka rAjarSi ko isa prakAra kA yaha vicAra utpanna haA'maiM rAjya Adi kA tyAga karake bhI yAvat avasanna-AlasI Adi hokara zeSa kAla meM bhI pITha, phalaka Adi rakha kara vicara rahA hU~-raha rahA huuN| zramaNa nirgranthoM ko pArzvastha-zithilAcArI hokara rahanA nahIM klptaa| ata eva kala maMDuka rAjA se pUcha kara, paDihArI pITha, phalaka, zayyA aura saMstAraka vApisa dekara, paMthaka anagAra ke sAtha, bAhara abhyudyata (ugra) vihAra se vicaranA hI mere lie zreyaskara hai|' unhoMne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina yAvat usI prakAra karake vihAra kara diyaa| 69-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA osanne jAva saMthArae pamatte viharai, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM hIlaNijje, saMsAro bhaanniyvyo| ___ he AyuSman zramaNo! isI prakAra jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI AlasI hokara, saMstAraka Adi ke viSaya meM pramAdI hokara rahatA hai, vaha isI loka meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahutasI zrAvikAoM kI hIlatA kA pAtra hotA hai| yAvat vaha cirakAla paryanta saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai| yahA~ saMsAraparibhramaNa kA vistRta varNana pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie|

Page #250
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [189 anagAroM kA milana 70-tae NaM te paMthagavajjA paMca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samANA annamannaM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'selae rAyarisI paMthaeNaM bahiyA jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM selayaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihritte|' evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA selayaM rAyarisiM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihrNti| tatpazcAt paMthaka ko chor3akara pA~ca sau anagAroM (arthAt 499 muniyoM) ne yaha vRttAnta jaanaa| taba unhoMne eka dUsare ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'zailaka rAjarSi paMthaka muni ke sAtha bAhara yAvat ugra vihAra kara rahe haiM to he devAnupriyo! aba hameM zailaka rAjarSi ke samIpa cala kara vicaranA ucita hai|' unhoMne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake rAjarSi zailaka ke nikaTa jAkara vicarane lge| 71-tae NaM te selagapAmokkhA paMca aNagArasayA bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA jeNeva poMDarIe pavvae teNeva uvaagcchNti|uvaagcchittaa jaheva thAvaccAputte taheva siddhaa| ___ tatpazcAt zailaka prabhRti pA~ca sau muni bahuta varSoM taka saMyamaparyAya pAla kara jahA~ puMDarIka-zatrujaya parvata thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara thAvaccAputra kI bhA~ti siddha hue| upasaMhAra 72-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva viharissai0, evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paMcamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannattetti bemi|| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa taraha vicaregA vaha isa loka meM bahusaMkhyaka sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke dvArA arcanIya, vandanIya, namanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya aura sammAnanIya hogaa| kalyANa, maMgala, deva aura caitya svarUpa hogaa| vinayapUrvaka upAsanIya hogaa| paraloka meM use hAtha, kAna evaM nAsikA ke chedana ke, hRdaya tathA vRSaNoM ke utpATana ke evaM phA~sI Adi ke duHkha nahIM bhogane pdd'eNge| anAdi ananta cAturgatika saMsAra-kAntAra meM use paribhramaNa nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| vaha siddhi prApta kregaa| he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pA~caveM jJAta adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| unake kathanAnusAra maiM kahatA huuN| ||pNcm adhyayana smaapt|

Page #251
SaSTha adhyayana : tumbaka sAra : saMkSepa chaThA adhyayana svataH sAra-saMkSepamaya hai| usakA sAra athavA saMkSipta rUpa alaga se likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tathApi jo zailI apanAI gaI hai, use akSuNNa rakhane ke lie kiMcit likhanA Avazyaka prastuta adhyayana meM jo praznottara haiM, ve rAjagRha nagara meM sampanna hue| rAjagRha nagara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vihAra kA mukhya sthala rahA hai| gautama svAmI ne jIvoM kI gurutA aura laghutA ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai| vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se gurutA adha:patana kA kAraNa hai aura laghutA Urdhvagati kA kAraNa hai| kintu yahA~ jIva kI gurutA-laghutA kA hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAn kA uttara sodAharaNa hai| tumbe kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA gayA hai| jIva tumbe ke samAna hai| aSTa karmaprakRtiyA~ miTTI ke ATha lepoM ke samAna haiN| saMsAra jalAzaya ke samAna hai| jaise miTTI ke ATha lepoM ke kAraNa bhArI ho jAne se tumbA jalAzaya ke adhaH-talabhAga meM calA jAtA hai aura lepa-rahita hokara Urdhvagati karatA hai-Upara A jAtA hai| isI prakAra saMsArI jIva ATha karma-prakRtiyoM se bhArI hokara naraka jaisI adhogati kA atithi banatA hai aura jaba saMvara evaM nirjarA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA karake ina karmaprakRtiyoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, taba apane svayaMsiddha Urdhvagamana svabhAva se loka ke agrabhAga para jAkara pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| ___ 'loyaggapaiTThANA bhavaMti' isa vAkyAMza dvArA jaina paramparA kI mAnyatA ko dyotita kiyA gayA hai| mokSa ke viSaya meM eka mAnyatA aisI hai ki mukta jIva ananta kAla taka, nirantara Urdhvagamana karatA hI rahatA hai, kabhI kahIM rukatA nhiiN| isa mAnyatA kA isa vAkyAMza ke dvArA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| eka mAnyatA yaha bhI hai ki mukta jIva kI svatantra sattA nahIM rahatI, eka virAT sattA meM usakA vilInIkaraNa ho jAtA hai| mukta jIva apanI pRthak sattA gaMvA detA hai| isa mAnyatA kA bhI virodha ho jAtA hai| mukta jIva lokAgra para pratiSThita rahate haiM, una kI pRthak sattA rahatI hai, yahI mAnyatA samIcIna hai|

Page #252
chaTheM ajjhayaNaM : tuMbae utkSepa 1-'jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaMjAva saMpatteNaM paMcamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, chaTThassa NU bhaMte! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte?' zrI jambU svAmI ne sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA-bhagavan! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhi ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pA~caveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai (jo Apane pharmAyA) to he bhagavan! chaThe jJAtAdhyayana kA yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie nAma rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthaa| zrI sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM kahA-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrvadizA meM-IzAnakoNa meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya (udyAna) thaa| rAjagRha meM bhagavAn kA Agamana 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvicaramANe jAvajeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva smosddhe| ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM giNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| parisA niggayA, seNio vi niggao, dhammo kahio, parisA pddigyaa| ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anukrama se vicarate hue, yAvat jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ gaNazIla caitya thA, vahA~ pdhaare| yathAyogya avagrahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| zreNika rAjA bhI niklaa| bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dii| use sunakara pariSad vApisa calI gii| . gurutA-laghutA saMbandhI prazna 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAmaM aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte jAva' sukkajjhANovagae vihri| taeNaM se iMdabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAyasaDDhe jAva evaM vayAsI-'kahaMNaM bhaMte! jIvA guruyataM vA lahuyattaM vA havvAmAgacchaMti?' 1. aupapAtika 82

Page #253
192] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha (prathama) ziSya indrabhUti nAmaka anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa sthAna para rahe hue yAvat nirmala uttama dhyAna meM lIna hokara vicara rahe the| tatpazcAta jinheM zraddhA utpanna haI hai aise indrabhati anagAra ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se isa prakAra prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! kisa prakAra jIva zIghra hI gurutA athavA laghutA ko prApta hote haiM ?' bhagavAn kA samAdhAna 5-'goyamA! se jahAnAmae kei purise egaM mahaM sukkaM tuMbaM NicchidaM niruvahayaM dabbhehiM kusehiM veDhei, veDhittA maTTiyAleveNaM liMpai, uNhe dalayai, dalaittA sukkaM samANaMdoccaM pi dabbhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei, veDhittA maTTiyAleveNaM liMpai, liMpittA uNhe sukkaM samANaM taccaM pi dabbhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei, veDhittA maTTiyAleveNaM liNpi| evaM khalu eeNuvAeNaM aMtarA veDhemANe aMtarA liMpemANe, aMtarA sukkavemANe jAva ahiM maTTiyAlevehiM AliMpai, atthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi pkkhivejjaa|se NUNaM goyamA! se tuMbe tesiM aTThaNhaM maTTiyAleveNaM guruyayAe bhAriyayAe garuyabhAriyayAe uppiM salilamaivaittA ahe dharaNiyalapaiTANe bhvi| evAmeva goyamA! jIvA vi pANAivAeNaM jAva (musAvAeNaM adiNNAdANeNaM mehuNeNaM pariggaheNaMjAva) micchAdasaNasalleNaM aNupuvveNaM aTThakammapagaDIo smjinnNti|taasiNgruyyaae bhAriyayAe garuyabhAriyayAe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNiyalamaivaittA ahe naragatalapaiTThANA bhvNti| evaM khalu goyamA! jIvA garuyattaM hvvmaagcchNti| __ gautama! yathAnAmaka-kucha bhI nAma vAlA, koI puruSa eka bar3e, sUkhe, chidrarahita aura akhaMDita tuMbe ko darbha (DAbha) meM aura kuza (dUba) se lapeTe aura phira miTTI ke lepa se lIpe, phira dhUpa meM rakha de| sUkha jAne para dUsarI bAra darbha aura kuza se lapeTe aura miTTI ke lepa se lIpa de| lIpa kara dhUpa meM sUkha jAne para tIsarI bAra darbha aura kuza se lapeTe aura lapeTe kara miTTI kA lepa car3hA de| sukhA le| isI prakAra, isI upAya se bIca-bIca meM darbha aura kuza se lapeTatA jAye, bIca-bIca meM lepa car3hAtA jAye aura bIca-bIca meM sukhAtA jAye, yAvat ATha miTTI ke lepa usa tuMbe para cddh'aave| phira use athAha, jise tirA na jA sake aura apauruSika (jise puruSa kI U~cAI se nApA na jA sake) jala meM DAla diyA jaaye| to nizcaya hI he gautama! vaha tuMbA miTTI ke ATha lepoM ke kAraNa gurutA ko prApta hokara, bhArI hokara tathA guru evaM bhArI huA Upara rahe hue jala ko pAra karake nIce dharatI ke talabhAga meM sthita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra he gautama! jIva bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat (mRSAvAda se, adattAdAna se, maithuna aura parigraha se yAvat) mithyAdarzana zalya se arthAt aThAraha pApasthAnakoM ke sevana se kramazaH ATha karma-prakRtiyoM kA upArjana karate haiN| una karmaprakRtiyoM kI gurutA ke kAraNa, bhArIpana ke kAraNa aura gurutA ke bhAra ke kAraNa mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu ko prApta hokara, isa pRthvI-tala ko lAMgha kara nIce naraka-tala meM sthita hote haiN| isa prakAra gautama! jIva zIghra gurutva ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #254
[ 193 SaSTha adhyayana : tumbaka ] 6 - aha NaM goyamA ! se tumbe taMsi maDhamillugaMsi maTTiyAlevaMsi tittaMsi kuhiyaMsi parisaDiyaMsi IsiM dharaNiyalAo uppaittA NaM ciTThai / tayANaMtaraM ca NaM doccaM pi maTTiyAleve jAva (titte kuhie parisaDie IsiM dharaNiyalAo ) uppaittA NaM ciTThai / evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM tesu aTThasu maTTiyAlevesu jAva vimukkabaMdhaNe ahe dhariNayalamaivaittA uppi salilatalapaiTThANe bhavai / aba he gautama! usa tumbe kA pahalA (Upara kA) miTTI kA lepa gIlA ho jAya, gala jAya aura parizaTita (naSTa) ho jAya to vaha tumbA pRthvItala se kucha Upara Akara ThaharatA hai / tadanantara dUsarA mRttikAlepa gIlA ho jAya, aura haTa jAya to tumbA kucha aura Upara A jAtA hai| isa prakAra, isa upAya se una AThoM mRttikAlepoM ke gIle ho jAne para yAvat haTa jAne para tumbA nirlepa, baMdhanamukta hokara dharaNItala se Upara jala kI sataha para Akara sthita ho jAtA hai| 7- evAmeva goyamA ! jIvA pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdaMsaNa- sallaveramaNeNaM aNupuvveNaM aTThakammapagaDIo khavettA gagaNatalamuppaittA uppiM loyaggapaiTThANA bhavaMti / evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA lahuyattaM havvamAgacchaMti / isI prakAra, he gautama! prANAtipAtaviramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaviramaNa se arthAt aThAraha pApoM ke tyAga se jIva kramazaH ATha karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake Upara AkAzatala kI ora ur3a kara lokAgra bhAga meM sthita ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra he gautama! jIva zIghra laghutva ko prApta karate haiM / upasaMhAra 8 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM chaTThassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte tti bemi / zrI sudharmA svAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM - isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vahI maiM tumase kahatA hU~ / // chaThA adhyayana samApta //

Page #255
saptama adhyayana: rohiNIlAta sAra : saMkSepa rAjagRha nagara meM sArthavAha dhanya ke cAra putra the-dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhnrkssit| cAroM vivAhita ho cuke the| unakI patniyoM ke nAma anukrama se isa prakAra the-ujjhitA yA ujjhikA, bhogavatI, rakSikA aura rohinnii| dhanya-sArthavAha bahuta dUradarzI the-bhaviSya kA vicAra karane vaale| unakI umra jaba paripakva ho gaI taba eka bAra ve vicAra karane lage-maiM vRddhAvasthA se grasta ho gayA huuN| mere pazcAt kuTumba kI suvyavasthA kaise kAyama rahegI? mujhe apane jIvana-kAla meM hI isakI vyavasthA kara denI caahiye| isa prakAra vicAra kara dhanya ne mana hI mana eka yojanA nizcita kara lii| yojanA ke anusAra unhoMne eka dina apane jJAtijanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM, mitroM Adi ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| bhojanAdi se saba kA satkAra-sammAna kiyA aura tatpazcAt apanI cAroM putravadhuoM ko saba ke samakSa bulAkara cAvaloM ke pAMca-pAMca dAne dekara kahA-'mere mA~gane para ye pA~ca dAne vApisa sauNpnaa|' pahalI putravadhU ujjhitA ne vicAra kiyA-'bur3hApe meM zvasurajI kI mati mArI gaI jAna par3atI hai| itanA bar3A samAroha karake yaha tuccha bheMTa dene kI unheM sUjhI! isa para turrA yaha ki mAMgane para vApisa lauTA dene hoMge! koThAra meM cAvaloM ke dAnoM kA Dhera lagA hai| mAMgane para unameM se de duuNgii|' aisA vicAra karake usane ve dAne kacare meM pheMka diye| ___ dUsarI putravadhU ne socA-'bhale hI ina dAnoM kA kucha mUlya na ho tathApi zvasurajI kA yaha prasAda hai| pheMka denA ucita nhiiN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake usane ve dAne khA lie| tIsarI ne vicAra kiyA-'atyanta vyavahArakuzala, anubhavI aura samRddhizAlI vRddha zvasurajI ne itane bar3e samAroha meM ye dAne die haiN| isameM unakA koI viziSTa abhiprAya honA caahiye| ataeva ina dAnoM kI surakSA karanA, inheM jatana se saMbhAla rakhanA caahiye|' isa prakAra soca kara usane unheM eka DibiyA meM rakha liyA aura sadA unakI sAra-saMbhAla rakhane lgii| cauthI putravadhU rohiNI bahuta buddhimatI thii| vaha samajha gaI ki dAne dene meM koI gUDha rahasya nihita hai| yaha dAne parIkSA kI kasauTI bana sakate haiN| usane pAMcoM dAne apane mAyake (pitRgRha-pIhara) bheja die| usakI sUcanAnusAra mAyake vAloM ne

Page #256
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] unheM kheta meM alaga bo diyaa| prativarSa vAraMvAra bone se bahuta ho gae - koThAra bhara gayA / isa ghaTanA ko pAMca varSa vyatIta ho ge| taba dhanya - sArthavAha ne punaH pUrvavat samAroha Ayojita kiyaa| jinheM pahale nimaMtrita kiyA thA una sabako punaH nimaMtrita kiyaa| sabakA bhojana-pAna, gaMdha-mAlA Adi se satkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt pahale kI hI bhAMti putravadhuoM ko sabake samakSa bulA kara pAMca-pAMca dAne, jo pahale die the, vApisa mA~ge / [195 pahalI putravadhU ne koThAra meM se lAkara pAMca dAne de die| dhanya-sArthavAha ne jaba pUchA ki kyA ye vahI dAne haiM yA dUsare ? to usane satya vRttAnta kaha diyA / suna kara seTha ne kupita hokara use ghara meM jhAr3ane- buhArane Adi kA kAma sauNpaa| kahA - 'tuma isI yogya ho / ' dUsarI putravadhU ne kahA- 'ApakA diyA prasAda samajha kara maiM una dAnoM ko khA gaI huuN|' sArthavAha ne usake svabhAva kA anumAna karake use bhojanazAlA saMbandhI kArya sauNpaa| tIsarI putravadhU ne pA~coM dAne surakSita rakkhe the, ataeva use koSAdhyakSa ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| cauthI putravadhU ne kahA- ' - 'pitAjI, ve pAMca dAne gAr3iyoM ke binA nahIM A skte| unheM lAne ko kaI gAr3iyAM caahiye|' jaba dhanya - sArthavAha ne spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA to usane sArA byaurA sunA diyaa| gAr3iyAM bhejI giiN| dAnoM kA Dhera A gayA / dhanya yaha dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue| saba ke samakSa rohiNI kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| use gRhasvAminI ke gauravapUrNa pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| kahA- 'tU prazaMsanIya hai beTI ! tere pratApa se yaha parivAra sukhI aura samRddhizAlI rhegaa|' zAstrakAra isa udAharaNa ko dharma-zikSA ke rUpa meM isa prakAra ghaTita karate haiM jo vratI vrata grahaNa karake unheM tyAga dete haiM, ve pahalI putravadhU ujjhitA ke samAna iha - parabhava meM duHkhI hote haiM / saba kI avahelanA ke bhAjana banate haiN| jo sAdhu pA~ca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karake sAMsArika bhoga-upabhoga bhogane ke lie unakA upayoga karate haiM, ve bhI niMdA ke pAtra bana kara bhavabhramaNa karate haiN| jo sAdhu tIsarI putravadhU rakSikA ke sadRza aMgIkRta pA~ca mahAvratoM kI bhalIbhAMti rakSA karate haiM, ve prazaMsA - pAtra hote haiM aura unakA bhaviSya maMgalamaya hotA hai| sAdhu rohiNI ke samAna svIkRta saMyama kI uttarottara vRddhi karate haiM, nirmala aura nirmalatara pAlana karake saMyama kA vikAsa karate haiM, ve paramAnanda ke bhAgI hote haiM / yadyapi prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra dharmazikSA ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai aura dharmazAstra kA uddezya mukhyataH dharmazikSA denA hI hotA hai, tathApi use samajhAne ke lie jisa kathAnaka kI yojanA kI gaI hai vaha gArhasthika - pArivArika dRSTi se bhI bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / 'yogyaM yogyena yojayet' yaha choTI-sI ukti apane

Page #257
196] [jJAtAdharmakathA bhItara vizAla artha samAye hue hai| pratyeka vyakti meM yogyatA hotI hai kintu usa yogyatA kA supariNAma tabhI milatA hai jaba use apanI yogyatA ke anurUpa kArya meM niyukta kiyA jaae| mUlabhUta yogyatA se pratikUla kArya meM jor3a dene para yogya se yogya vyakti bhI ayogya siddha hotA hai| uccatama koTi kA prakharamati vidvAn bar3haIsuthAra ke kArya meM ayogya bana jAtA hai| magara 'yojakastatra durlabhaH' arthAt yogyatAnukUla yojanA karane vAlA koI viralA hI hotA hai| dhanya-sArthavAha unhIM yojakoM meM se eka thaa| apane parivAra kI suvyavasthA karane ke lie usane jisa sUjha-bUjha se kAma liyA vaha sabhI ke lie mArgadarzaka hai| sabhI isa udAharaNa se laukika aura lokottara kAryoM ko saphalatA ke sAtha sampanna kara sakate haiN| udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM saMyukta parivAra kI prathA thii| vaha aneka dRSTiyoM se upayogI aura sarAhanIya thii| usase AtmIyatA kI paridhi vistRta banatI thI aura sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNoM ke vikAsa ke avasara sulabha hote the| Aja yadyapi zAsana-nIti, videzI prabhAva evaM tajjanya saMkIrNa manovRtti ke kAraNa parivAra vibhakta hote jA rahe haiM, tathApi isa prakAra ke udAharaNoM se hama bahuta lAbha uThA sakate haiN| cAroM patravadhaoM ne binA kisI prativAda ke mauna bhAva se apane zvasura ke nirNaya ko svIkAra kara liyaa| ve bhale mauna rahIM, para unakA mauna hI mukharita hokara pukAra kara, hamAre samakSa anekAneka spRhaNIya saMdeza-sadupadeza sunA rahA hai|

Page #258
sattamaM ajjhayaNaM: rohiNINAe utkSepa 1 - jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa nAyajjhayaNasya ayamaTThe paNNatte, sattamassa NaM bhaMte! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI ne sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA- bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat nirvANaprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to bhagavan ! sAtaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? dharma sArthavAha 2 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM rAyagihassa Nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAge ujjANe hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare dhaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe parivasai aDDhe jAva' aparibhU / tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA jAva' surUvA / zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA thaa| rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrvadizA - IzAnakoNa meM subhUmibhAga udyAna thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thA, vaha samRddhizAlI thA, [ usake yahA~ bahuta zayyA, Asana, bhavana, yAna, vAhana the, dAsa, dAsiyA~, gAyeM, bhaiMseM thIM, sonA-cA~dI, dhana thA / ] vaha kisI parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thA / usa dhanya - sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA thI / usakI pA~coM indriyA~ aura zarIra ke avayava paripUrNa the, yAvat [ usakI cAla, hAsya, bhASaNa susaMgata thA, maryAdAnukUla thA, use dekhakara prasannatA hotI thI, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpa thI / ] vaha sundara rUpa vAlI thI / 3 - tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa puttA bhaddAe bhAriyAe attayA cattAri satthavAhadArayA hotthA, taMjahA - dhaNapAle dhaNadeve, dhaNagove, dhaNarakkhie / tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa cauNhaM puttANaM bhAriyAo cattAri suNhAo hotthA, taMjahA - ujjhiyA, bhogavaiyA, rakkhiyA, rohiNiyA / usa dhanya - sArthavAha ke putra aura bhadrA bhAryA ke Atmaja (udarajAta ) cAra sArthavAha - putra the / unake nAma isa prakAra the - dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa, dhanarakSita / 1. dvi. a. 6, 2. dvi. a. 6

Page #259
198] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa dhanya-sArthavAha ke cAra putroM kI cAra bhAryAe~-sArthavAha kI putravadhue~ thiiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-ujjhikA, bhogavatI, rakSikA aura rohinnii| parivAracintA : parIkSA kA vicAra 4-tae NaM tassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAiM puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve anjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu ahaM rAyagihe Nayare bahUNaM rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiyakoDuMbiya-ibbhaseTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhapabhiINaM sayassa ya kuDuMbassa bahusu kajjesu ya, karaNijjesu ya, kuDuMbesu ya, maMtaNesu ya, gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNije, meDhI, pamANe, AhAre, AlaMbaNe, cakkhU, meDhIbhUe, pamANabhUe, AhArabhUe, AlaMbaNabhUe, cakkhUbhUe svvkjvddddaave| taM Na Najai jaM mae gayaMsi vA, cuyaMsi vA, mayaMsi vA, bhaggaMsi vA, luggaMsi vA, saDiyaMsi vA, paDiyaMsi vA, videsatthaMsi vA, vippavasiyaMsi vA, imassa kuDuMbassa kiM manne AhAre vA AlaMbe vA paDibaMdhe vA bhavissai? __ taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalaMte vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNaM cauNhaM suNhANaM kulagharavaggaM AmaMtettA taM mitta-NAiNiyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi pariyaNaM cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggaM vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM dhUvapUSphavasthagaMdha-(mallAlaMkAreNa ya) jAva sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mitta-NAi-niyagasayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao cauNhaM suNhANaM parikkhaNaTThayAe paMca paMca sAliakkhae dalaittA jANAmi tAva kA kihaM vA sArakkhei vA, saMgovei vA, saMvaDvei vA? dhanya-sArthavAha ko kisI samaya madhya rAtri meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA-'isa prakAra nizcaya hI maiM rAjagRha nagara meM rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha Adi-Adi ke aura apane kuTumba ke bhI aneka kAryoM meM, karaNIyoM meM, kuTumba sambandhI kAryoM meM, mantraNAoM meM, gupta bAtoM meM, rahasyamaya bAtoM meM, nizcaya karane meM, vyavahAroM (vyApAra) meM, pUchane yogya, bArambAra pUchane yogya, mer3hI ke samAna, pramANabhUta, AdhAra, Alambana, cakSu ke samAna pathadarzaka, mer3hIbhUta aura saba kAryoM kI pravRtti karAne vAlA huuN| arthAt rAjA Adi sabhI zreNiyoM ke loga saba prakAra ke kAryoM meM mujhase salAha lete haiM, maiM saba kA vizvAsabhAjana huuN| parantu na jAne mere kahIM dUsarI jagaha cale jAne para, kisI anAcAra ke kAraNa apane sthAna se cyuta ho jAne para, bhagna ho jAne para arthAt vAyu Adi ke kAraNa lUlA-laMgar3A kubar3A hokara asamartha ho jAne para, rugNa ho jAne para, kisI rogavizeSa se vizIrNa ho jAne para, prAsAda Adi se gira jAne para yA bImArI se khATa meM par3a jAne para, paradeza meM jAkara rahane para athavA ghara se nikala kara videza jAne ke lie pravRtta hone para, mere kuTumba kA pRthvI kI taraha AdhAra, rassI ke samAna avalambana aura buhArU kI salAiyoM ke samAna pratibandha karane vAlA-saba meM ekatA rakhane vAlA kauna hogA? ataeva mere lie yaha ucita hogA ki kala yAvat sUryodaya hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra karavA kara mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI, parijanoM Adi

Page #260
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [199 ko tathA cAroM vadhuoM ke kulagRha (maike-pIhara) ke samudAya ko AmaMtrita karake aura una mitra jJAti nijaka svajana Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRha-varga kA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima se tathA dhUpa, puSpa, vastra gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karake, sammAna karake, unhIM mitra jJAti Adi ke samakSa tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga (maike ke sabhI logoM) ke samakSa putravadhuoM kI parIkSA karane ke lie pAMca-pAMca zAli-akSata (cAvala ke dAne) duuN| isase jAna sakU~gA ki kauna putravadhU kisa prakAra unakI rakSA karatI hai, sAra-sambhAla rakhatI hai yA bar3hAtI hai ? vadhU-parIkSA 5-evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva' mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNaM cauNhaM suNhANaM kulavaravaggaM AmaMtei, AmaMtittA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvkkhddaavei| dhanya sArthavAha ne isa prakAra vicAra karake dUsare dina mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI janoM tathA parijanoM ko tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRha varga ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| AmaMtrita karake vipula, azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra krvaayaa| 6-tajo pacchA NhAe bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNasaMbandhi-pariyaNeNaM cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggeNaM saddhiM taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAdemANe jAva sakkArei,sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA tasseva mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNasaMbandhi-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA jeThaM suNhaM uljhiiyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- 'tumaM NaM puttA! mama hatthAo ime paMca sAliakkhae geNhAhi, geNhittA aNupuvveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI vihraahi| jayA NaM ahaM puttA! tumaM ime paMca sAliakkhae jAejjA, tayA NaM tumaM mama ime paMca sAliakkhae paDinijAejAsi'tti kaTu suNhAe hatthe dalayai, dalaittA pddivisjei| usake bAda dhanya-sArthavAha ne snAna kiyaa| vaha bhojana-maMDapa meM uttama sukhAsana para baitthaa| phira mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI evaM parijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRha varga ke sAtha usa vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA bhojana karake, yAvat una sabakA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA, satkAra-sammAna karake unhIM mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane pA~ca cAvala ke dAne lie| lekara jeThI kulavadhU ujjhikA ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he putrI ! tuma mere hAtha se yaha pAMca cAvala ke dAne lo| inheM lekara anukrama se inakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karatI rhnaa| he putrI! jaba maiM tuma se yaha pAMca cAvala ke dAne mAMgU, taba tuma yahI pAMca cAvala ke dAne mujhe vApisa lauttaanaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara putravadhU ujjhikA ke hAtha meM vaha dAne de die| dekara use vidA kiyaa| 7-tae NaM sA ujhiyA dhaNNassa taha tti eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paMDisuNittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthAo te paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA egaMtamavakkamai, egaMtamavakkamiyAe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva (ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjetthA-evaM khalu tAyANaM 1. pra. a. 28

Page #261
200 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA koTThAgAraMsi bahave pallA sAlINaM paDipuNNA ciTTheti, taM jayA NaM mamaM tAo ime paMca sAliakkhae jAessai, tayA NaM ahaM pallaMtarAo anne paMca sAliakkhae gahAya dAhAmi' tti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA te paMca sAli-akkhae egaMte eDer3a, eDittA sakammasaMjuttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / | tatpazcAt usa ujjhikA ne dhanya - sArthavAha ke isa artha - Adeza ko 'tahatti - bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kahakara aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake dhanya - sArthavAha ke hAtha se pAMca zAliakSata (cAvala ke dAne) grahaNa kiye| grahaNa karake ekAnta meM gii| vahA~ jAkara use isa prakAra kA vicAra, cintana, prArthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA-- 'nizcaya hI pitA (zvasura ) ke koThAra meM zAli se bhare hue bahuta se palya (pAlA) vidyamAna haiM / so jaba pitA mujhase yaha pA~ca zAliakSata mAMgeMge, taba maiM kisI palya se dUsare zAli-akSata lekara de duuNgii|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake una pAMca cAvala ke dAnoM ko ekAnta meM DAla diyA aura DAla kara apane kAma meM laga gaI / 8 - evaM bhogavaiyAe vi, NavaraM sA chollei, chollittA aNugilai, aNugilittA sakammasaMjuttA jAyA / evaM rakkhiyA vi, NavaraM geNhai, geNhittA imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samupajjitthA - evaM khalu mamaM tAo imassa mittanAi0 cauNhaM suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao saddAvettA evaM vayAsI - 'tumaM NaM puttA! mama hatthAo jAva paDinijjArajjAsi' tti kaTTu mama hatthaMsi paMca- sAliakkhae dalayai, taM bhaviyavvamettha kAraNeNaM ti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA te paMca sAlikkha suddhe vatthe baMdhai, baMdhittA rayaNakaraMDiyAe pakkhivei, pakkhivittA usIsAmUle ThAvei, ThAvittA tisaMjhaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai / isI prakAra dUsarI putravadhU bhogavatI ko bhI bulAkara pAMca dAne diye, ityAdi / vizeSa yaha hai ki usane vaha dAne chIle aura chIla kara nigala gaI / nigala kara apane kAma meM laga gii| isI prakAra tIsarI rakSikA ke sambandha meM jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki usane vaha dAne lie| lene para use yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki mere pitA ( zvasura ) ne mitra jJAti Adi ke tathA cAroM bahuoM ke gRhavarga ke sAmane mujhe bulAkara yaha kahA hai ki-' putrI ! tuma mere hAtha se yaha pAMca dAne lo, yAvat jaba maiM mA~gUM to lauTA denaa| yaha kaha kara mere hAtha meM pAMca dAne die haiN| to isameM koI kAraNa honA caahie|' usane isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake ve cAvala ke pAMca dAne zuddha vastra meM baaNdhe| bAMdha kara ratnoM kI DibiyA meM rakha lie, rakha kara sirahAne ke nIce sthApita kie| sthApita karake prAtaH madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla - ina tInoM saMdhyAoM ke samaya unakI sAra-sambhala karatI huI rahane lgii| 9 - tae NaM se dhaNe satthavAhe tasseva mitta0 jAva' cautthi rohiNIyaM suNhaM saddAvei / saddAvettA jAva' 'taM bhaviyavvaM ettha kAraNeNaM, taM seyaM khalu mama ee paMca sAliakkhae sArakkhamANIe saMgovemANIe saMvaDDhemANIe' tti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kulagharapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI 1. saptama a. 4 2. saptama a. 8

Page #262
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [201 'tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! ee paMca sAliakkhae geNhaha, geNhittA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTThikAyaMsi nivaiyaMsi samANaMsi khuDDAgaM keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareha / karittA ime paMca sAliakkhae vAveha / vAvettA doccaM pi tacvaMpi ukkhayanikkhae kareha, karettA vADipakkhevaM kareha, karittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA aNupuvveNaM saMvaDDheha / ' tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne unhIM mitroM Adi ke samakSa cauthI putravadhU rohiNI ko bulAyA / bulAkara use bhI vaisA hI kahakara pAMca dAne diye / yAvat usane socA- ' isa prakAra pAMca dAne dene meM koI kAraNa honA caahie| ataeva mere lie ucita hai ki ina pAMca cAvala ke dAnoM kA saMrakSaNa karU~, saMgopana karU~ aura inakI vRddhi kruuN|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake apane kulagRha (maike pIhara ) ke puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriyo ! tuma ina pAMca zAli - akSatoM ko grahaNa kro| grahaNa karake pahalI varSA Rtu meM arthAt varSA ke Arambha meM jaba khUba varSA ho taba eka choTI-sI kyArI ko acchI taraha sApha krnaa| sApha karake ye pAMca dAne bo denaa| bokara do-tIna bAra utkSepa-nikSepa karanA arthAt eka jagaha se ukhAr3a kara dUsarI jagaha ropanA / phira kyArI ke cAroM ora bAr3a lgaanaa| inakI rakSA aura saMgopanA karate hue anukrama se inheM bddh'aanaa|' 10 - tae NaM te koDuMbiyA rohiNIe eyamaTTaM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA te paMca sAliakkhae gehaMti, geNhittA aNupuvveNaM saMrakkhanti, saMgovanti viharati / taNaM te koDuMbiyA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTTikAyaMsi NivaiyaMsi samANaMsi khuDDAyaM keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareMti, karittA te paMca sAliakkhae vavaMti, vavittA doccaM pi tacchaM pi ukkhayanikkhae kareMti, karittA vADiparikkhevaM kareMti, karittA aNupuvveNaM sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA saMvar3DhemANA viharaMti / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne rohiNI ke Adeza ko svIkAra kiyA / svIkAra karake una cAvala ke pAMca dAnoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake anukrama se unakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana karate hue rahane lage / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne varSARtu ke prArambha meM mahAvRSTi par3ane para choTI-sI kyArI sApha kii| pAMca cAvala ke dAne boye / bokara dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra unakA utkSepa - nikSepa kiyA, karake bAr3a kA parikSepa kiyA - bAr3a lgaaii| phira anukrama se saraMkSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana karate hue vicarane lge| 11 - tae NaM te sAliakkhae, aNupuvveNaM sArakkhijjamANA saMgovijjamANA saMvaDDhijjamANA sAlI jAyA, kiNhA kiNhobhAsA jAva' niuraMbabhUyA pAsAdIyA daMsaNIyA abhirUvA paDirUvA / taNaM te sAlI pattiyA vattiyA ( taiyA) gabbhiyA pasUyA AgayagaMdhA khIrAiyA baddhaphalA pakkA pariyAgayA sallaiyA pattaiyA hariyapavvakaMDA jAyA yAvi hotthA / 1. dvi. a. 5

Page #263
202] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt saMrakSita, saMgopita aura saMvardhita kie jAte hue ve zAli-akSata anukrama se zAli (ke paudhe) ho gye| ve zyAma kAnti vAle yAvat nikuraMbabhUta-samUha rUpa hokara prasannatA pradAna karane vAle, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa ho gye| tatpazcAt una zAli paudhoM meM patte A gaye, ve vartita-(gola) ho gaye, chAla vAle ho gaye, garbhita ho gaye-DauMDI laga gaI, prasUta hue-pattoM ke bhItara se dAne bAhara A gaye, sugandha vAle hue, baddhaphala-baMdhe hue phala vAle hue, paka gae, taiyAra ho gaye, zalyakita hue-patte sUkha jAne ke kAraNa salAI jaise ho gae, patrakita hue-virale patte raha gae aura haritaparvakANDa-nIlI nAla vAle ho ge| isa prakAra ve zAli utpanna hue| ____12-tae NaM te koDuMbiyA te sAlIe pattie jAva sallaie pattaie jANittA tikkhehiM NavapajjaNaehiM asiyaehiM lunneti| luNittA karayalamalie kareMti, karittA puNaMti, tattha NaM cokkhANaM sUyANaM akhaMDANaM aphoDiyANaM chaDDachaDDApUyANaM sAlINaM mAgahae patthae jaae| __tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaha zAli patra vAle yAvat zalAkA vAle tathA virala patra vAle jAna kara tIkhe aura pajAye hue (jina para nayI dhAra car3havAI ho aise) ha~siyoM (dAtroM) ye kATe, kATakara unakA hatheliyoM se mardana kiyaa| mardana karake sApha kiyaa| isase ve cokhe-nirmala, zuci-pavitra, akhaMDa aura asphuTita-binA TUTe-phUTe aura sUpa se jhaTaka-jhaTaka kara sApha kiye hue ho ge| ve magadha deza meM prasiddha eka prasthaka pramANa ho gye| vivecana-do asaI kI eka pasaI, do pasaI kI eka setikA, cAra setikA kA eka kur3ava aura cAra kur3ava kA eka prasthaka hotA hai| yaha magadha deza kA tatkAlIna mApa hai| 13-taeNaM te koDuMbiyA te sAlI navaesughaDaesupakkhivaMti, pakkhivittA uvaliMpanti, uvaliMpittA laMchiyamuddie kareMti, karittA koTThAgArassa egadesaMsi ThAveMti, ThAMvittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM ne una prastha-pramANa zAliakSatoM ko navIna ghar3e meM bhraa| bhara kara usake mukha para miTTI kA lepa kara diyaa| lepa karake use lAMchita-mudrita kiyA-usa para sIla lagA dii| phira use koThAra ke eka bhAga meM rakha diyaa| rakha kara usakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karane lge| 14-tae NaM te koDuMbiyA doccammi vAsArattaMsi paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTTikAyaMsi nivaiyaMsi khuDDAgaM keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareMti, karittA te sAlI vavaMti, doccaM pi taccaM pi ukkhayanikkhae jAva luNeti jAva calaNatalamalie kareMti, karittA puNaMti, tattha NaM sAlINaM bahave kuDae jaae| jAva egadesaMsi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA vihrNti| ___tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne dUsarI varSARtu meM varSAkAla ke prArambha meM mahAvRSTi par3ane para eka choTI kyArI ko sApha kiyaa| sApha karake ve zAli bo diye| dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra unakA utkSepa-nikSepa kiyaa| yAvat lunAI kI-unheM kaattaa| yAvat pairoM ke taluoM se unakA mardana kiyA, unheM sApha kiyaa| aba zAli ke bahuta-se kur3ava ho gae, yAvat unheM koThAra ke eka bhAga meM rakha diyaa| koThAra meM rakha kara unakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karate hue vicarane lge|

Page #264
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [203 15-tae NaM te koDuMbiyA taccaMsi vAsArattaMsi mahAvuTTikAyaMsi bahave keyAre suparikammie kareMti, jAva luNeti, luNittA saMvahanti, saMvahittA khalayaM kareMti, karittA maleti, jAva bahave kuMbhA jaayaa| ___tae NaM te koDuMbiyA sAlI koTThAgAraMsi pakkhivaMti, jAva vihrNti| cautthe vAsAratte bahave kuMbhasayA jaayaa| ___tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne tIsarI bAra varSARtu meM mahAvRSTi hone para bahuta-sI kyAriyA~ acchI taraha sApha kii| yAvat unheM bokara kATa liyaa| kATakara bhArA bAMdha kara vahana kiyaa| vahana karake khalihAna meM rkkhaa| unakA mardana kiyaa| yAvat aba ve bahuta-se kumbha pramANa zAli ho gye| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaha zAli koThAra meM rakhe, yAvat unakI rakSA karane lge| cauthI varSARtu meM isI prakAra karane se saikar3oM kumbha pramANa zAli ho ge| parIkSA pariNAma 16-tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa paMcamayaMsi saMvaccharaMsi pariNamamANaMsi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-evaM khalu mama io aIe paMcame saMvacchare cauNhaM suNhANaM parikkhaNaTThayAe te paMca sAliakkhayA hatthe dinA, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalaMte paMca sAliakkhae prijaaitti| jAva jANAmi tAva kAe kihaM sArakkhiyA vA saMgoviyA vA saMvaDDiyA vA? jAvatti kaTTa evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaMjAva jalaMte vipulaM asaNaM pANaMkhAimaM sAimaM mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggaMjAva sammANittA tasseva mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao jeTTaM ujjhiyaM sddaavei| saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt jaba pAMcavAM varSa cala rahA thA, taba dhanya sArthavAha ko madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra kA vicAra yAvat utpanna huA maiMne isase pahale ke -atIta pAMcaveM varSa meM cAroM putravadhuoM ko parIkSA karane ke nimitta, pA~ca cAvala ke dAne unake hAtha meM diye the| to kala yAvat sUryodaya hone para pA~ca cAvala ke dAne mA~ganA mere lie ucita hogaa| yAvat jAnUM to sahI ki kisane kisa prakAra unakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana kiyA hai ? dhanya-sArthavAha ne isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA, vicAra karake dUsare dina sUryodaya hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bnvaayaa| mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa jeThI putravadhU ujjhikA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 17-'evaM khalu ahaM puttA! io aIe paMcamaMsi saMvaccharaMsi imassa mittaNAi0 cauNha suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tava hatthaMsi paMca sAliakkhae dalayAmi, jayA NaM ahaM puttA! ee paMca sAliakkhae jAejA tayA NaM tumaM mama ime paMca sAliakkhae paDinijjAesi tti kaTTa

Page #265
204] [jJAtAdharmakathA taM hatthaMsi dalayAmi, se NUNaM puttA! aDhe samaDhe?' 'haMtA, atthi|' 'taM NaM puttA! mama te sAliakkhae pddinijaaehi|' 'he putrI! atIta-vigata pAMcaveM saMvatsara meM arthAt aba se pAMca varSa pahale inhIM mitroM jJAtijanoM Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa maiMne tumhAre hAtha meM pAMca zAli-akSata diye the aura kahA thA ki-he putrI! jaba maiM ye pAMca zAliakSata mAMgU, taba tuma mere ye pAMca zAliakSata mujhe vApisa sauNpnaa| to yaha artha samartha hai--yaha bAta satya hai?' ujjhikA ne kahA-'hA~, satya hai|' dhanya sArthavAha bole-'to he putrI! mere vaha zAliakSata vApisa do|' 18-tae NaM ujhiyA eyamaTuM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva koTThAgAraM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pallAo paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchitA dhaNNaM, satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'ee NaM paMca sAliakkhae'tti kaTTa, dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthaMsi te paMca sAliakkhae dlyi| taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe ujjhiyaM savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-kiMNaM puttA! ee ceva paMca sAliakkhae udAhu anne ?' tatpazcAt ujjhikA ne dhanya sArthavAha kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake jahA~ koThAra thA vahA~ pahu~ca kara palya meM se pA~ca zAliakSata grahaNa kiye aura grahaNa karake dhanya sArthavAha ke samIpa Akara bolI'ye haiM ve pA~ca shaaliaksst|' yoM kahakara dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha meM pA~ca zAli ke dAne de diye| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne ujjhikA ko saugandha dilAI aura kahA-'putrI ! kyA vahI ye zAli ke dAne haiM athavA ye dUsare haiM ?' 19-tae NaM ujjhiyA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tubbhe tAo! io aIe paMcame saMvacchare imassa mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa jAva' vihraahi|' tae NaM ahaM tubbhaM eyamaTuM pddisunnemi| paDisuNitA te paMca sAliakkhae geNhAmi, eNgNtmvkkmaami|te NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu tAyANaM koTThAgAraMsi02 skmmsNjuttaa| taM No khalu tAo! te ceva sAliakkhae, ee NaM anne|' taba ujjhikA ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-he tAta! isase pahale ke pA~caveM varSa meM ina mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM ke tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane pA~ca dAne dekara 'inakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana karatI huI vicaranA' aisA Apane kahA thaa| usa samaya maiMne ApakI bAta svIkAra kI thii| svIkAra karake 1. saptama a. sUtra 6 2. saptama a. sUtra 7

Page #266
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [ 205 ve pA~ca zAli ke dAne grahaNa kiye aura ekAnta meM calI gii| taba mujhe isa taraha kA vicAra utpanna huA ki pitAjI (zvasurajI) ke koThAra meM bahuta se zAli bhare haiM, jaba mAMgeMge to de duuNgii| aisA vicAra karake maiMne vaha dAne pheMka diye aura apane kAma meM laga gii| ataeva he tAta! ye vahI zAli ke dAne nahIM haiN| ye dUsare haiN|' 20 - tae NaM se dhaNNe ujjhiyAe aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma Asuratte jAva misimisemANe ujjhiiyaM tassa mitta-nAi - niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNassa cauNha suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tassa kulagharassa chArujjhiyaM ca chANujjhiyaM ca kayavarujjhiyaM ca saMpucchiyaM ca sammajjiaM ca pAuvadAiyaM ca NhANAvadAiyaM ca bAhirapesaNakAriM ca Thavei / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ujjhikA se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake kruddha hue, hue, ugra aura krodha meM Akara misamisAne lge| unhoMne ujjhikA ko una mitroM jJAtijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane kulagRha kI rAkha pheMkane vAlI, chANe DAlane yA thApane vAlI, kacarA jhAr3ane vAlI, paira dhone kA pAnI dene vAlI, snAna ke lie pAnI dene vAlI aura bAhara ke dAsI ke kArya karane vAlI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyA / 21 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo ahaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva (AyariyauvajjhAyANa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM ) pavvaie paMca ya se mahavvayAiM ujjhiyAI bhavaMti se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM hIlaNijje jAva' aNupariyaTTissai / jahA sA ujjhiyA / isa prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI yAvat AcArya athavA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa gRhatyAga karake aura pravajyA lekara pA~ca (dAnoM ke samAna pA~ca) mahAvratoM kA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha ujjhakA kI taraha isI bhava meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banatA hai, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paryaTana kregaa| 22 - evaM bhogavaiyA vi' navaraM tassa kulagharassa kaMDaMtiyaM koTTaMtiyaM pIsaMtiyaM ca evaM ruMdhatiyaM ca raMdhaMtiyaM ca parivesaMtiyaM ca paribhAyaMtiyaM c abbhitariyaM pesaNakAriM mahANasiNiM Thavei / isI prakAra bhogavatI ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhie (usane prasAda samajha kara dAne khA lene kI bAta kahI ) / vizeSatA yaha ki ( vaha pAMcoM dAne khA gaI thI, ataeva use ) khAMDane vAlI, kUTane vAlI, pIsane vAlI, jAM meM dala kara dhAnya ke chilake utArane vAlI, rAMdhane vAlI, parosane vAlI, tyauhAroM ke prasaMga para svajanoM ke ghara jAkara lhAvaNI bAMTane vAlI, ghara meM bhItara kI dAsI kA kAma karane vAlI evaM rasoIdArina kA kArya karane vAlI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyA / 23 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! so amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA paMca ya se mahavvayAI phoDiyAiM bhavaMti se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM jAva' hIlaNijje, jahA va sA bhogavaiyA / 1. tRtIya a. 20 2. saptama a. 17-20 3. tRtIya a. 20

Page #267
206] [jJAtAdharmakathA isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAMca mahAvratoM ko phor3ane vAlA arthAt rasanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara naSTa karane vAlA hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banatA hai, jaise vaha bhogvtii| 24-evaM rakkhiyA vi| navaraM jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA maMjUsaM vihADei, vihADittA rayaNakaraMDagAo te paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittAjeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMca sAliakkhae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthe dlyi| isI prakAra rakSikA ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki (pAMca dAne mAMgane para) vaha jahA~ usakA nivAsagRha thA, vahA~ gii| vahA~ jAkara usane maMjUSA kholii| kholakara ratna kI DibiyA meM se vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne grahaNa kiye| grahaNa karake jahA~ dhanya-sArthavAha thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara dhanya-sArthavAha ke hAtha meM ve zAli ke pAMca dAne de diye| ___25-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rakkhiyaM evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM puttA! te ceva ee paMca sAliakkhae, udAhu aNNe?' tti| tae NaM rakkhiyA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'teceva tAyA! ee paMca sAliakkhayA, No annnne|' 'kahaM NaM puttA?' "evaM khalu tAo! tubbhe io paMcamammi saMvacchare jAva' bhaviyavvaM ettha kAraNeNaM ti kaTTa te paMca sAliakkhae suddhe vatthe jAva tisaMjhaM paDijAgaramANI yAvi vihraami|to eeNaM kAraNeNaM tAo! te ceva ee paMca sAliakkhae, No annnne|' usa samaya dhanya-sArthavAha ne rakSikA se isa prakAra kahA-'he putrI! kyA yaha vahI pAMca zAliakSata haiM yA dUsare haiM? rakSikA ne dhanya-sArthavAha ko uttara diyA-'tAta! ye vahI zAliakSata haiM, dUsare nahIM haiN|' dhanya ne pUchA-'putrI! kaise?' rakSikA bolI-'tAta! Apane isase pahale pAMcaveM varSa meM zAli ke pAMca dAne diye the| taba maiMne vicAra kiyA ki isa dene meM koI kAraNa honA caahie| aisA vicAra karake ina pAMca zAli ke dAnoM ko zuddha vastra meM bAMdhA, yAvat tInoM saMdhyAoM meM sAra-saMbhAla karatI rahatI huuN| ataeva, he tAta! ye vahI zAli ke dAne haiM, dUsare nhiiN|' 26-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rakkhiyAe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA haTTatuTe tassa kulagharassa hiranassa ya kaMsa-dUsa-vipuladhaNa jAva (kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAlarattarayaNa-saMta-sAra-) sAvatejassa ya bhaMDAgAriNiM tthvei| 1. saptama a. sUtra 8

Page #268
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [207 tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha rakSikA se yaha artha sunakara harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| use apane ghara ke hiraNya kI (AbhUSaNoM kI) kAMsA Adi bartanoM kI, dUSya- rezamI Adi mUlyavAn vastroM kI, vipula dhana, dhAnya, kanaka ratna, maNi, muktA, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla, lAla-ratna Adi svApateya (sampatti) kI bhANDAgAriNI (bhaMDArI ke rUpa meM) niyukta kara diyA / 27 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva paMca ya se mahavvayAiM rakkhiyAiM bhavaMti se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNa sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje, jahA jAva se rakkhiyA / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! yAvat (dIkSita hokara) hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kA arcanIya (pUjya) hotA hai, vandanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya, sammAnanIya, hotA hai, jaise- vaha rakSikA / 28 - rohiNiyA vi evaM ceva / navaraM - 'tubbhe tAo! mama subahuyaM sagaDIsAgaDaM dalAhi, jeNa ahaM tubdhaM te paMca sAliakkhae paDinijjAemi / ' taNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe rohiNiM evaM vayAsI - 'kahaM NaM tumaM mama puttA! te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijjAissasi ?' taNaM sA rohiNI dhaNaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu tAo! io tubbhe paMcame saMvacchare imassa mitta jAva' bahave kuMbhasayA jAyA, teNeva kameNaM / evaM khalu tAo! tubbhe te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijjAemi / ' rohiNI ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kahanA cAhiye / vizeSa yaha ki jaba dhanya sArthavAha ne usase pAMca dAne mAMge to usane kahA- ' - 'tAta ! Apa mujhe bahuta-se gAr3e-gAr3iyA~ do, jisase maiM Apako vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne lauTAU~ / ' taba dhanya - sArthavAha ne rohiNI se kahA- ' kara kaise degI ?" taba rohiNI ne dhanya - sArthavAha se kahA - ' tAta ! isase pahale ke pAMcaveM varSa meM inhIM mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ke samakSa Apane pA~ca dAne diye the / yAvat ve aba saikar3oM kumbha pramANa ho gaye haiM, ityAdi pUrvokta dAnoM kI khetI karane, saMbhAlane Adi kA vRttAnta doharA lenA caahie| isa prakAra he tAta! maiM Apako vaha pAMca zAli dAne gAr3A- gAr3iyoM meM bhara kara detI hU~ / 29 - tae NaM se dhaNe satthavAhe rohiNIyAe subahuyaM sagaDasAgaDaM dalayai, tae NaM rohiNI subahusagaDasAgaDaM gahAya jeNeva sae kulaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA koTThAgAre vihADe, vihADittA palle ubbhidai, ubbhidittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei, bharittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai / 1. saptama a. 9-15 -'putrI ! tU mujhe vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne gAr3A gAr3I meM bhara

Page #269
208] [jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga jAva (tiga-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu) bahujaNo annamannaM evamAikkhai-'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA! dhaNNe satthavAhe, jassa NaM rohiNiyA suNhA, jIe NaM paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDieNaM nijjaaie| ___ tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne rohiNI ko bahuta-se chakar3A-chakar3I diye| rohiNI una chakar3Achakar3iyoM ko lekara jahA~ apanA kulagRha (maikA) thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara koThAra kholaa| koThAra khela kara palya ughAr3e, ughAr3a kara chakar3A-chakar3I bhre| bharakara rAjagRha nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ apanA ghara (sasurAla) thA aura jahA~ dhanya-sArthavAha thA, vahA~ A phuNcii| taba rAjagRha nagara meM zRMgATaka (cauka, catvara, caturmukha, mahApatha) Adi mArgoM meM bahuta se loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kaha kara prazaMsA karane lage-'devAnupriyo! dhanya-sArthavAha dhanya hai, jisakI putravadhU gohiNI hai, jisane pAMca zAli ke dAne chakar3A-chakar3iyoM meM bhara kara lauttaaye|' 30-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijAie pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuDhe pddicchi| paDicchittA tasseva mitta-nAi-niyaga saMbandhI-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao rohiNIyaM suNhaM tassa kulagharavaggassa bahusukajjesuyajAva[kAraNesu ya kuDuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya] rahassesu ya ApucchaNijjaM jAva' vaDDAviyaM pamANabhUyaM tthaavei| tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha una pAMca zAli ke dAnoM ko chakar3A-chakar3iyoM dvArA lauTAye dekhatA hai| dekhakara hRSTa aura tuSTa hokara unheM svIkAra karatA hai| svIkAra karake usane unhIM mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbandhIjanoM tathA parijanoM ke sAmane tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa rohiNI putravadhU ko usa kulagRhavarga (parivAra) ke aneka kAryoM meM yAvat rahasyoM meM pUchane yogya yAvat gRha kA kArya calAne vAlI aura pramANabhUta (sarvesarvA) niyukta kiyaa| 31-evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva paMca mahavvayA saMvaDDiyA bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM jAva vIIvaissai jahA va sA rohinniiyaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo sAdhu-sAdhvI AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara, anagAra bana kara apane pAMca mahAvratoM meM vRddhi karate haiM-unheM uttarottara adhika nirmala banAte haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke pUjya hokara yAvat saMsAra se mukta ho jAte haiM jaise vaha rohiNI bahujanoM kI prazaMsApAtra bnii| upasaMhAra 32-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannate tti bemi| he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAtaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vahI maiMne tumase kahA hai| ||sptm adhyayana smaapt| 1. saptama a. sUtra 4

Page #270
AThavA~ adhyayanaH mallI sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA kathAnaka mahAvideha kSetra se prAraMbha hotA hai, kintu usakI antima pariNati bharata kSetra meM huI hai| isameM vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara, athavA kahanA cAhie tIrthaMkarI bhagavatI mallI kA udbodhaka jIvana aMkita kiyA gayA hai| pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie usakA saMkSipta sAra-svarUpa isa prakAra hai mahAvideha kSetra salilAvatI vijaya kI rAjadhAnI vItazokA thii| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma bala thaa| kisI samaya rAjadhAnI meM sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| dharmadezanA zravaNa karake rAjA bala apanA sukhada rAjya aura sahasra rAjarAniyoM kI moha-mamatA tyAga kara munidharma meM dIkSita ho gyaa| tIvra tapazcaryA karake samasta karmoM ko dhvasta kara mukta huaa| bala rAjA kA uttarAdhikArI unakA putra mahAbala huaa| acala, dharaNa Adi anya chaha rAjA usake parama mitra the, jo sAtha-sAtha janme, khele aura bar3e hue the| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA thA ki sukha meM, duHkha meM, videzayAtrA meM aura dIkSA meM hama eka dUsare kA sAtha deNge| eka bAra mahAbala saMsAra se virakta hokara muni-dIkSA lene ko taiyAra hae to unake sAthI bhI apanI pratijJA ke anusAra taiyAra ho ge| sabhI ne utkRSTa sAdhanA kIghora tapazcaryA kI aura jayanta nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM devaparyAya meM janma liyaa| isa bIca eka anahonI ghaTita ho gii| sAdhu-avasthA meM mahAbala muni ke mana meM kapaTabhAva utpanna ho gyaa| sAtoM maniyoM kA eka-sI tapasyA karane kA nizcaya thA, magara chaha muni caturthabhakta karate to mahAbala SaSTabhakta kara lete| ve SaSThabhakta karate to mahAbala aSTamabhakta kara lete| isa tapasyA kA phala yaha huA ki chaha muniyoM ko deva-paryAya meM kiMcit nyUna battIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu prApta huI to mahAbala muni ko pUrNa battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti prApta ho gii| sAtha hI unhoMne tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma kA bandha kiyaa| kintu koI rAjA ho yA raMka, mahAmuni yA sAmAnya gRhastha, karma kisI kA lihAja nahIM krte| kapaTa-sevana ke phalasvarUpa mahAbala ne strInAmakarma kA bandha kara liyaa| jayanta vimAna se jaba ve cyuta hokara manuSya-paryAya meM avatarita hue to unheM isI bharatakSetra meM mithilA-nareza kuMbha kI mahArAnI prabhAvatI ke udara se kanyA ke rUpa meM janma lenA pdd'aa| usakA nAma 'mallI' rakkhA gyaa| tIrthaMkaroM kA janma puruSa ke rUpa meM hotA hai kintu mallI kumArI kA janma mahilA ke rUpa meM honA jaina itihAsa kI eka adbhuta aura Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA hai| mallI kumArI ke chaha anya sAthI isase pUrva hI vibhinna pradezoM meM janma le kara apane-apane pradazoM ke rAjA bana cuke the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) pratibuddhi-ikSvAkurAja, (2) candracchAyA-aMga deza kA rAjA,

Page #271
210 ] (3) zaMkha-kAzIrAja, (5) adInazutru-kururAja, (4) rukmi-kuNAlanareza, (6) jitazatru-paMcAlAdhipati / [ jJAtAdharmakathA aneka bAra hama dekhate haiM ki vartamAna jIvana meM kisI prakAra kA samparka na hone para bhI kisI prANI para dRSTi par3ate hI hamAre hRdaya meM prIti yA vAtsalya kA bhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai aura kisI ko dekhate hI ghRNA umar3a par3atI hai| ina eka dUsare se viparIta manobhAvoM kA koI vyakta kAraNa nahIM jAna par3atA, magara ye bhAva niSkAraNa bhI nahIM hote / vastutaH pUrva janmoM ke saMskAroM ko sAtha lekara hI mAnava janma letA hai| ve saMskAra aprakaTa rUpa meM apanA prabhAva utpanna karate haiN| pUrva janma meM jisa jIva ke prati hamArA rAgAtmaka saMbandha rahA hai, usa para dRSTi par3ate hI, anAyAsa hI, hamAre hRdaya meM prItibhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta jisake sAtha vaira-virodhAtmaka saMbandha rahA hai, usake prati sahasA vidveSa kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho uThatI hai / anekAneka jaina kathAnakoM meM isa tathya kI puSTi kI gaI hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha aura kamaTha, mahAvIra aura caravAhA, samarAditya Adi isake prasiddha udAharaNa haiM / huA yaha ki mallI kumArI ke jIva ke prati usake pUrva-sAthiyoM kA jo anurAga kA saMbandha thA, vaha vibhinna nimitta pAkara jAgRta ho gayA aura saMyogavaza chahoM rAjA eka hI sAtha usase vivAha karane ko dala-bala ke sAtha mithilA nagarI jA phuNce| kauna rAjA kyA nimitta pAkara mallI para anurakta huA, isakA vistRta varNana prastuta adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| 1 udhara mallI kumArI ne avadhijJAna ke sAtha janma liyA thA / avadhijJAna ke prayoga se unhoMne apane chahoM sAthiyoM kI avasthiti jAna lI thii| bhaviSya meM ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanA bhI unheM vidita ho gaI thii| ataeva usake pratIkAra kI taiyArI bhI kara lI thii| taiyArI isa prakAra kI thI mallI kumArI ne hUbahU apanI jaisI eka pratimA kA nirmANa krvaayaa| aMdara se vaha polI thI aura usake mastaka meM eka bar3A-sA chidra thA / usa pratimA ko dekhakara koI nahIM kaha sakatA thA ki yaha mallI nahIM, mallI kI pratimA hai| mallI kumArI jo bhojana - pAna karatI usakA eka piMDa mastaka ke cheda meM se pratimA meM DAla detI thii| vaha bhojana - pAnI pratimA ke bhItara jAkara sar3atA rahatA aura usameM atyanta aniSTa durgaMndha utpanna hotii| kintu Dhakkana hone se vaha durgaMndha vahIM kI vahIM dabI rahatI thI / jahA~ pratimA avasthita thI, usake irdagirda mallI ne jAlIdAra gRhoM kA bhI nirmANa karavAyA thA / una gRhoM meM baiTha kara pratimA ko spaSTa rUpa se dekhA jA sakatA thA, kintu una gRhoM meM baiThane vAle eka dUsare ko nahIM dekha sakate the jaba chaha rAjA eka sAtha mallI kumArI kA varaNa karane ke lie mithilA jA pahu~ce to rAjA kumbha bahuta asamaMjasa meM par3a ge| mallI kI maMganI pahale chahoM ne kI thI aura kumbha rAjA ne chahoM kI maMganI asvIkAra kara dI thii| ataeva ve saba mila kara kumbha rAjA sAtha yuddha karane ke lie tatpara the| paraspara meM parAmarza karake hI ve eka sAtha car3ha Ae the| kumbha ne chahoM rAjAoM kA sAmanA kiyaa| vIratA ke sAtha saMgrAma kiyA, magara akelA canA kyA bhAr3a phor3a sakatA hai ? Akhira kumbha parAjita huA aura lauTa kara apane mahala meM A gyaa| vaha atyanta gahare viSAda meM DUba gayA - kiMkarttavya - mUDha ho gyaa|

Page #272
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [211 usI samaya rAjakumArI apane pitA kumbharAja ko praNAma karane gii| magara kumbha cintA meM aise nimagna the ki unheM usake Ane kA bhAna hI nahIM huaa| taba kumArI mallI ne gaharI cintA kA kAraNa puuchaa| kumbharAja ne use samasta vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| mallI kumArI ne isI prasaMga ke lie apanI pratimA banavAkara sArI taiyArI kara rakkhI thii| pitA se kahA-'Apa cintA tyAgie aura pratyeka rAjA ke pAsa gupta rUpa se dUta bheja kara kahalA dIjie ki Apako hI mallI kumArI dI jaaegii| Apa gupta rUpa se sandhyA samaya rAjamahala meM A jaaie| una saba ko jAlIdAra gahoM meM alaga-alaga ThaharA diijie| kumbha rAjA ne aisA hI kiyaa| chahoM rAjA mallI kumArI kA varaNa karane kI lAlasA se garbhagRhoM meM A phuNce| prabhAta hone para sabane mallI kI pratimA ko dekhA aura samajha liyA ki yahI kumArI mallI hai| saba usI kI ora animeSa dRSTi se dekhane lge| taba mallI kumArI vahA~ pahu~cI aura pratimA ke mastaka ke chidra ko ughAr3a diyaa| chidra ko ughAr3ate hI usameM se jo durgandha nikalI vaha asahya ho gii| sabhI rAjA usase ghabarA utthe| sabane apanI-apanI nAka dabAI aura mu~ha bigAr3a liyaa| viSayAsakta rAjAoM ko ubuddha karane kA yahI upayukta avasara thaa| mallI kumArI ne nAka-muMha bigAr3ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| sabhI kA eka hI uttara thA-asahya bdbuu| taba rAjakumArI ne rAjAoM se kahA-devAnupriyo! isa pratimA meM bhojana-pAnI kA eka-eka piNDa DAlane kA aisA aniSTa evaM amanojJa pariNAma huA to isa audArika zarIra kA pariNAma kitanA azubha, aniSTa aura amanojJa hogA? yaha zarIra to mala, mUtra, mAMsa, rudhira Adi kI thailI hai| isake pratyeka dvAra se gaMde padArtha jharate rahate haiN| sar3anA-galanA isakA svabhAva hai| isa para se camar3I kI cAdara haTA dI jAe to yaha zarIra kitanA sundara pratIta hogA? yaha cIloM-kauvoM kA bhakSya bana jaaegaa| isakA asalI bIbhatsa rUpa prakaTa ho jAegA to mala-mUtra kI isa thailI para Apa kyoM mAhita ho rahe haiM ? isa prakAra sambodhita karake mallI kumArI ne pUrvajanmoM kA vRttAnta unheM kaha sunaayaa| kisa prakAra ve saba sAtha dIkSita hue the, kisa prakAra usane kapaTAcaraNa kiyA thA, kisa prakAra ve saba devaparyAya meM utpanna hue the, ityAdi saba kaha sunaayaa| mallI dvArA pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAnta sunate hI chahoM rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| saba saMbuddha ho ge| taba garbhagRhoM ke dvAra unmukta kara die ge| samagra vAtAvaraNa meM anurAga ke sthAna para virAga chA gyaa| usI samaya rAjakumArI ne dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| ___ tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA ke anusAra vArSika dAna dene ke pazcAt mallI kumArI ne jina-pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lii| jisa dina dIkSA aMgIkAra kI usI dina unheM kevalajJAna-darzana kI prApti ho gii| tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM ne bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| anta meM mukti prApta kii| bhagavatI.mallI tIrthaMkarI ne bhI caitra zuklA caturthI ke dina nirvANa prApta kiyaa| prastuta adhyayana khUba vistRta hai| isameM aneka jJAtavya viSayoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| unheM jAnane ke lie pUre adhyayana kA vAcana karanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ atisaMkSepa meM hI sAra mAtra diyA gayA hai|

Page #273
addhamaM ajjhayaNaM mallI utkSepa 1-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, aTThamassa NaM bhaMte ! ke aDhe pannatte? jambU svAmI ne zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAtaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai (jo Apane mujhe sunAyA), to AThaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai?' 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse maMdarassa pavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, nisaDhassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, sIyoyAe mahANaIe dAhiNeNaM, suhAvahassa vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, paccatthimalavaNasamuMddassa puracchimeNaM ettha NaM sali-lAvatI nAmaM vijae pnntte| zrI sudharmA svAmI ne uttara dete hue kahA-'he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM mahAvideha nAmaka varSa (kSetra) meM, meru parvata se pazcima meM, niSadha nAmaka varSadhara parvata se uttara meM, zItodA mahAnadI se dakSiNa meM, sukhAvaha nAmaka vakSAra parvata se pazcima meM aura pazcima lavaNasamudra se pUrva meM-isa sthAna para, salilAvatI nAmaka vijaya kahA gayA hai| 3-tatthaNaM salilAvatIvijae vIyasogA nAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA-navajoyaNavitthinA jAva' paccakkhaM devlogbhuuyaa| tIse NaM vIyasogAe rAyahANIe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ettha NaM iMdakuMbhe nAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| tatthaNaM vIyasogAe rAyahANIe bale nAmaM rAyA hotthaa|tss dhAriNIpAmokkhaM devisahassaM uvarodhe hotthaa| usa salilAvatI vijaya meM vItazokA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kahI gaI hai| vaha nau yojana caur3I, yAvat (bAraha yojana lambI) sAkSAt devaloka ke samAna thii| usa vItazokA rAjadhAnI ke uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA ke bhAga meM indrakumbha nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa vItazokA rAjadhAnI meM bala nAmaka rAjA thaa| bala rAjA ke antaHpura meM dhAriNI prabhRti eka hajAra deviyA~ (rAniyA~) thiiN| mahAbala kA janma 4-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAe sIhaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA jAva' 1. a. 5 sUtra 2 2. dekheM bhagavatIsUtra meM mahAbalavarNana

Page #274
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [213 mahabbale nAma dArae jAe, ummukkabAlabhAve jAva bhogsmtthe| tae NaM taM mahabbalaM ammApiyaro sarisiyANaM kamalasirIpAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM rAyavarakannAsayANaM egadivaseNaM pANiM gennhaaveNti|pNc pAsAyasayA paMcasao dAo jAva' vihri| vaha dhAriNI devI kisI samaya svapna meM siMha ko dekhakara jAgRta huii| yAvat yathAsamaya mahAbala nAmaka putra kA janma huaa| vaha bAlaka kramazaH bAlyAvasthA ko pAra kara bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gyaa| taba mAtA-pitA ne samAna rUpa evaM vaya vAlI kamalazrI Adi pAMca sau zreSTha rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha, eka hI dina meM mahAbala kA pANigrahaNa kraayaa| pA~ca sau prAsAda Adi pA~ca-pA~ca sau kA daheja diyaa| yAvat mahAbala kumAra manuSya saMbandhI kAmabhoga bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| 5-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuTviM caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva iMdakuMbhe nAma ujjANe teNeva samosaDhe, saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihrNti| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSanAmaka sthavira pA~ca sau ziSyoM-anagAroM se parivRta hokara anukrama se vicarate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma gamana karate hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ indrakumbha nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre aura saMyama evaM tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vahA~ tthhre| bala kI dIkSA aura nirvANa 6-parisA niggayA, balo vi rAyA niggao, dhamma soccA Nisamma jaM navaraM mahabbalaM kumAraM rajje ThAvei, ThAvittA sayameva bale rAyA therANaM aMtie pavvaie, ekkArasaaMgavio, bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAyaM pAuNittA jeNeva cArupavvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANeNaM kevalaM pAuNittA jAva siddhe| sthAvira munirAja ko vandanA karane ke lie janasamUha niklaa| bala rAjA bhI niklaa| dharma sunakara rAjA ko vairAgya utpanna huaa| vizeSa yaha ki usane mahAbala kumAra ko rAjya para pratiSThita kiyaa| pratiSThita karake svayaM hI bala rAjA ne Akara sthavira ke nikaTa pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| vaha gyAraha aMgoM ke vettA hue| bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAla kara jahA~ cAruparvata thA, vahA~ gye| eka mAsa kA nirjala anazana karake kevalajJAna prApta karake yAvat siddha hue| rAjA mahAbala 7-tae NaM sA kamalasirI annayA kayAi sIhaM sumiNe pAsitA NaM paDibuddhA, jAva balabhaddo kumAro jAo, juvarAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt anyadA kadAcit kamalazrI svapna meM siMha ko dekhakara jAgRta huI (yathA samaya) balabhadra kumAra kA janma huaa| vaha yuvarAja bhI ho gyaa| 1. pra. a. sUtra 102-107

Page #275
214] [jJAtAdharmakathA 8-tassa NaM mahabbalassa ranno ime chappiya bAlavayaMsagA rAyANo hotthA, taMjahA(1)ayale(2) dharaNe (3) pUraNe(4) vasU(5)vesamaNe(6)abhicaMde, sahajAyA sahavaDDiyayA sahapaMsukIliyayA sahadAradarisI aNNamaNNamaNurattA aNNamaNNamaNuvvayayA aNNamaNNacchaMdANuvattayA aNNamaNNahiyaicchiyakArayA aNNamaNNesu rajesu kiccAI karaNijjAI paccaNubhavamANA vihrNti| __tae NaM tesiM rAyANaM aNNayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM saNNisaNNANaM saNiviTThANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajitthA-jaNNaM devANuppiyA ! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavvajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajai, taNNaM amhehiM egayao sameccA Nitthariyavve tti kaTu annamannasseyamaTTha pddisunneti| suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| __usa mahAbala rAjA ke chaha rAjA bAlamitra the| ve isa prakAra- (1) acala (2) dharaNa (3) pUraNa (4) vasu (5) vaizramaNa (6) abhicandra / ve sAtha hI janme the, sAtha hI vRddhi ko prApta hue the, sAtha hI dhUla meM khele the, sAtha hI vivAhita hue the, eka-dUsare para anurAga rakhate the, eka-dUsare kA anusaraNa karate the, ekadUsare ke abhiprAya kA Adara karate the, eka-dUsare ke hRdaya kI abhilASA ke anusAra kArya karate the, eka-dUsare ke rAjyoM meM kAma-kAja karate hue raha rahe the| eka bAra kisI samaya ve saba rAjA ikaTThe hue, eka jagaha mile, eka sthAna para AsIna hue| taba unameM isa prakAra kA vArtAlApa huA-'devAnupriyo ! jaba kabhI hamAre lie sukha kA, duHkha kA, pravrajyA-dIkSA kA athavA videzagamana kA prasaMga upasthita ho to hameM sabhI avasaroM para sAtha hI rahanA caahie| sAtha hI AtmA kA nistAra karanA-AtmA ko saMsAra sAgara se tAranA cAhie, aisA nirNaya karake paraspara meM isa artha (bAta) ko aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| ve sukhapUrvaka raha rahe the| mahAbala kI dIkSA 9-teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM dhammaghosA therA jeNeva iMdakuMbhe ujANe teNeva samosaDhA, parisA niggayA, mahabbalo vi rAyA niggo|dhmmo khio|mhbblennN dhamma soccA-jaM navaraM devANuppiyA! chappiya bAlavayaMsage ApucchAmi, balabhadaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemi, jAva chappiya bAlavayaMsae aapucchi| tae NaM te chappiya bAlavayaMsae mahabbalaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'jai NaM devANuppiyA! tubbhe pavvayaha, amhaM ke anne AhAre vA? jAva AlaMbe vA? amhe vi ya NaM pvvyaamo|' taeNaM se mahabbale rAyA chappiya bAlavayaMsae evaM vayAsI-'jaiNaM devANuppiyA! tubbhe mae saddhiM (jAva) pavvayaha, tao NaM tubbhe gacchaha, jeTTaputtaM saehiM saehiM rajjehiM ThAveha, purisasahassavAhaNIo sIyAo duruDhA samANA paaubbhvh| tae NaM te chappiya bAlavayaMsae jAva paaubbhvNti| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira jahA~ indrakumbha udyAna thA, vahA~ pdhaare|

Page #276
[ 215 AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] pariSada vaMdanA karane ke lie niklii| mahAbala rAjA bhI nikalA / sthavira mahArAja ne dharma kahAdharmopadeza diyaa| mahAbala rAjA ko dharma zravaNa karake vairAgya utpanna huA / vizeSa yaha ki rAjA ne kahA- 'he devAnupriya ! maiM apane chahoM bAlamitroM se pUcha letA hU~ aura balabhadra kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara detA hU~, phira dIkSA aMgIkAra karU~gA / ' yAvat isa prakAra kahakara usane chahoM bAlamitroM se pUchA / taba ve chahoM bAla-mitra mahAbala rAjA se kahane lage - devAnupriya ! yadi tuma pravrajita hote ho to hamAre lie anya kauna-sA AdhAra hai ? yAvat athavA Alambana hai, hama bhI dIkSita hote haiN| tatpazcAt mahAbala rAjA ne una chahoM bAlamitroM se kahA- - devAnupriyo ! yadi tuma mere sAtha [ yAvat ] pravrajita hote ho to tuma jAo aura apane-apane jyeSTha putra ko apane-apane rAjya para pratiSThita karo aura phira hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hokara yahA~ prakaTa hoo|' taba chahoM bAlamitra gaye aura apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko rAjyAsIna karake yAvat mahAbala rAjA ke samIpa A gaye / 10 - tae NaM se mahabbale rAyA chappiya bAlavayaMsae pAubbhUe pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTThe koDuMbiyapurise saMddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! balabhaddassa kumArassa mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMceha / ' te vi taheva jAva balabhaddaM kumAraM abhisiMceMti / taba mahAbala rAjA ne chahoM bAlamitroM ko AyA dekhA / dekhakara yaha harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-' - 'devAnupriyo ! jAo aura balabhadra kumAra kA mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSeka kro'| yaha Adeza sunakara unhoMne usI prakAra kiyA yAvat balabhadra kumAra kA abhiSeka kiyaa| 11- tae NaM se mahabbale rAyA balabhaddaM kumAraM Apucchai / tao NaM mahabbalapAmokkhA chappiya bAlavayaMsae saddhiM purisasahassavAhiNiM siviyaM durUDhA vIyasoyAe rAyahANIe majjhamajjheNaM NiggacchaMti / NiggacchittA jeNeva iMdakuMbhe ujjANe jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchitA te vi ya sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM kareMti, karitA jAva pavvayaMti, ekkArasa aMgAI ahijittA bahUhiM cautthachaTThaTThamehiM appANaM bhAvemANA jAva viharaMti / tatpazcAt mahAbala rAjA ne balabhadra kumAra se, jo aba rAjA ho gayA thA, dIkSA kI AjJA lii| phi mahAbala acala Adi chahoM bAlamitroM ke sAtha hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara, vItazokA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikle| nikala kara jahA~ indrakumbha udyAna thA aura jahA~ sthavira bhagavanta the, vahAM aaye| Akara unhoMne bhI svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| loca karake yAvat dIkSita hue| gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake, bahuta se upavAsa, belA, telA Adi tapa se AtmA ko bhavita karate hue vicarane lage / 12 - tae NaM tesiM mahabbalapAmokkhANaM sattaNhaM aNagArANaM annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANaM imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA - 'jaM NaM amhaM devANuppiyA ! ege tavokammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharar3a, taM NaM amhehiM savvehiM saddhiM tavokammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae ' tti kaTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTaM paDisuNeMti, paDisuNettA bahUhiM cauttha jAva [ chaTThaTThama-dasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM . ] viharaMti / tatpazcAt ve mahAbala Adi sAtoM anagAra kisI samaya ikaTThe hue| usa samaya unameM paraspara isa

Page #277
216] [jJAtAdharmakathA prakAra bAtacIta huI-'he devAnupriyo ! hama logoM meM se eka jisa tapa ko aMgIkAra karake vicare hama saba ko eka sAtha vahI tapa:kriyA grahaNa karake vicaranA ucita hai|' arthAt hama sAtoM eka hI prakAra kI tapasyA kiyA kreNge|' isa prakAra kahakara sabane yaha bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake aneka caturthabhakta, belA, telA, colA, paMcolA, mAsakhamaNa, ardhamAsakhamaNa-eka-sI tapasyA karate hue vicarane lge| mahAbala kA mAyAcAra 13-tae NaM se mahabbale aNagAre imeNa kAraNeNaM itthiNAmagoyaM kammaM nivvattiMsujai NaM te mahabbalavajA cha aNagArA cautthaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti, tao se mahabbale aNagAre chaTuM uvasaMpajittA NaM vihri| jai NaM te mahabbalavajjA aNagArA chaTuM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti, tao se mahabbale aNagAre aTThamaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihri| evaM aTThamaM to dasamaM, aha dasamaM to duvaalsmN| tatpazcAt una mahAbala anagAra ne isa kAraNa se strInAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyA-yadi ve mahAbala ko chor3a kara zeSa chaha anagAra caturthabhakta (upavAsa) grahaNa karake vicarate, to mahAbala anagAra [unheM binA kahe] SaSThabhakta (belA) grahaNa karake vicrte| agara mahAbala ke sivAya chaha anagAra SaSThabhakta aMgIkAra karake vicarate to mahAbala anagAra aSTabhakta (telA) grahaNa karake vicrte| isI prakAra ve aSTabhakta karate to mahAbala dazamabhakta karate, ve dazamabhakta karate to mahAbala dvAdazabhakta kara lete| (isa prakAra apane sAthI muniyoM se chipA kara-kapaTa karake mahAbala adhika tapa karate the|) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana 14-imehi ya vIsAehi ya kAraNehi AseviyabahulIkaehiM titthayaranAmagoyaM kamma nivvattiMsu, taMjahA arihNt-siddh-pvynn-guru-ther-bhussue-tvssiisuN| vallabhayA ya tesiM, abhikkha NANovaoge y||1|| dasaNa-viNae Avassae ya sIlavvae niriyaarN| khaNalava-tavacciyAe, veyAvacce samAhI ya // 2 // apuvvanANagahaNe, suyabhattI pavayaNe pbhaavnnyaa| eehiM kAraNehiM, titthayarattaM lahai jiivo||3|| (mahAbala ne) strI nAmagotra ke atirikta ina kAraNoM ke eka bAra aura bAra-bAra sevana karane se tIrthaMkara nAmagotra karma kA bhI upArjana kiyaa| ve kAraNa yaha haiM (1) arihaMta (2) siddha (3) pravacana-zrutajJAna (4) guru-dharmopadezaka (5) sthavira arthAt sATha varSa kI umra vAle jAtisthavira, samavAyAMgAdi ke jJAtA zrutasthavira aura bIsa varSa kI dIkSA vAle paryAyasthavira, yaha tIna prakAra ke sthavira sAdhu (6) bahuzruta-dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika zruta ke jJAtA aura (7) tapasvI-ina sAtoM ke prati vatsalatA dhAraNa karanA arthAt inakA yathocita satkAra-sammAna karanA, guNotkIrtana

Page #278
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [217 karanA (8) bAraMbAra jJAna kA upayoga karanA (9) darzana-samyaktva kI vizuddhatA (10) jJAnAdika kA vinaya karanA (11) chaha Avazyaka karanA (12) uttaraguNoM aura mUlaguNoM kA niraticAra pAlana karanA (13) kSaNalava arthAt kSaNa-eka lava pramANa kAla meM bhI saMvega, bhAvanA evaM dhyAna kA sevana karanA (14) tapa karanA (15) tyAga-muniyoM ko ucita dAna denA (16) nayA-nayA jJAna grahaNa karanA (17) samAdhi-guru Adi ko sAtA upajAnA (18) vaiyAvRtya karanA (19) zruta kI bhakti karanA aura (20) pravacana kI prabhAvanA karanA, ina bIsa kAraNoM se jIva tIrthaMkaratva kI prApti karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina bIsa kAraNoM se mahAbala muni ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjana kiyaa| mahAbala Adi kI tapasyA 15-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta anagArA mAsiaMbhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharaMti, jAva' egarAiaMbhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve mahAbala Adi sAtoM anagAra eka mAsa kI pahalI bhikSu-pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| yAvat bArahavIM ekarAtrikI bhikSu-pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| (yahAM yAvat zabda se bIca kI dasa bhikSu-pratimAe~.isa prakAra samajhanI cAhie-dUsarI do mAsa kI, tIsarI tIna mAsa kI, cauthI cAra mAsa kI, pA~cavIM pA~ca mAsa kI, chaThI chaha mAsa kI, sAtavIM sAta mAsa kI, AThavIM ATha ahorAtra kI, nauvIM sAta ahorAtra kI, dasavIM sAta ahorAtra kI aura gyArahavIM eka ahorAtra kii| isa prakAra saba milakara bAraha bhikSu-pratimAe~ haiN|) ___16-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khuDDAgaM sIhAnikkIliyaM tavokamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti, taMjahA-cautthaM kareMti, karittA savvakAmaguNiyaM pAreMti, pArittA chaTuM kareMti, karittA cautthaM kareMti, karittA aTThamaM kareMti, karittA chaTuM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA cAuddasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA coddasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA vIsaimaM kareMti, karittA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karittA vIsaimaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karittA coddasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA cAuddasamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA chaTheMkareMti, karittA aTThamaM kareMti, karittA cautthaM kareMti, karittA chaTuM kareMti, karittA cautthaM kreNti| savvattha savvakAmaguNieNaM paareNti| tatpazcAt ve mahAbala prabhRti sAtoM anagAra kSullaka siMhaniSkrIDita nAmaka tapazcaraNa aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| vaha tapa isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai sarvaprathama eka upavAsa kare, upavAsa karake sarvakAmaguNita (vigaya Adi sabhI padArthoM ko grahaNa 1. pra. a. 196-97

Page #279
218] [jJAtAdharmakathA karane ke sAtha) pAraNA kare, pAraNA karake do upavAsa kare, phira eka upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa (aSTamabhakta) kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake ATha upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake nau upavAsa kare, karake ATha upavAsa kare, karake nau upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake ATha upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa kare, karake eka upavAsa kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake eka upavAsa kre| saba jagaha pAraNA ke dina sarvakAmaguNita pAraNA karake upavAsoM kA pAraNA samajhanA caahie| vivecana-siMha kI krIDA ke samAna tapa siMhaniSkrIDita kahalAtA hai| jaise siMha calatA-calatA pIche dekhatA hai, isI prakAra jisa tapa meM pIche ke tapa kI AvRtti karake Age kA tapa kiyA jAtA hai aura isI krama se Age bar3hA jAtA hai, vaha siMhaniSkrIDita tapa kahalAtA hai| isa tapa kI sthApanA aMkoM meM nimna prakAra hai 17-evaM khalu esA khuDDAgasIhanikkIliyassa tavokammassa paDhamA parivADI chahiM mAsehiM sattahi ya ahorattehiya ahAsuttA jAva ArAhiyA bhvi| ___isa prakAra isa kSullaka siMhaniSkrIDita tapa kI pahalI paripATI chaha mAsa aura sAta ahorAtroM meM sUtra ke anusAra yAvat ArAdhita hotI hai| (isameM 154 upavAsa aura tetIsa pAraNA kiye jAte haiN|) 18-tayANaMtaraM doccAe parivADIe cautthaM kareMti, navaraM vigaivajaM paareNti| evaM taccA vi parivADI, navaraM pAraNae alevADaM paareNti| evaM cautthA vi parivADI, navaraM pAraNae AyaMbileNaM paareNti| tatpazcAt dUsarI paripATI meM eka upavAsa karate haiM, ityAdi saba pahale ke samAna hI samajha lenA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM vikRti rahita pAraNA karate haiM, arthAt pAraNA meM ghI, tela, dUdha, dahI Adi vigaya kA sevana nahIM krte| isI prakAra tIsarI paripATI meM bhI samajhanA caahie| isameM vizeSatA yaha hai ki alepakRta (alepamizrita) se pAraNA karate haiN| cauthI paripATI meM bhI aisA hI karate haiM kintu usameM AyaMbila se pAraNA kI jAtI hai| 19-tae NaM mahabbalapAmokkhA sattaaNagArA khuDDAgaMsIhanikkIliyaM tavokammaM dohiM saMvaccharehiM aTThAvIsAe ahorattehiM ahAsuttaM jAva' ANAe ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdanti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI 1. pra. a. 196

Page #280
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [219 tatpazcAt mahAbala Adi sAtoM anagAra kSullaka (laghu) siMhaniSkrIDita tapa ko (cAroM paripATI sahita) do varSa aura aTThAIsa ahorAtra meM, sUtra ke kathanAnusAra yAvat tIrthaMkara kI AjJA se ArAdhana karake, jahA~ sthavira bhagavAn the, vahA~ aaye| Akara unhoMne vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole 20-icchAmo NaM bhaMte ! mahAlayaM sIhanikkIliyaM tavokammaM taheva jahA khuDDAgaM navaraM cottIsaimAo niyattae, egAe ceva parivADIe kAlo egeNaM saMvacchareNaM chahiM mAsehiM aTThArasehi yaahorattehiM smppei|svvN pisIhanikkIliyaM chahiM vAsehiM, dohI yamAsehiM, bArasehi ya ahorattehiM smppei| 'bhagavAna ! hama mahat (bar3A) siMhaniSkrIDita nAmaka tapaHkarma karanA cAhate haiM aadi'| yaha tapa kSullaka siMhaniSkrIr3ita tapa ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM cautIsa bhakta arthAt solaha upavAsa taka pahu~cakara vApisa lauTA jAtA hai| eka paripATI eka varSa, chaha mAsa aura aThAraha ahorAtra meM samApta hotI hai| sampUrNa mahAsiMhaniSkrIDita tapa chaha varSa, do mAsa aura bAraha ahorAtra meM pUrNa hotA hai| (pratyeka paripATI meM 558 dina lagate haiM, 497 upavAsa aura 61 pAraNA hotI haiN|) . 21-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA mahAlayaM sIhanikkIliyaM ahAsuttaM jAva' ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdanti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUNi cauttha jAva vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve mahAbala prabhRti sAtoM muni mahAsiMhaniSkrIDita tapaHkarma kA sUtra ke anusAra yAvat ArAdhana karake jahA~ sthavira bhagavAn the vahA~ Ate haiN| Akara sthavira bhagavAn ko vandanA karate haiM namaskAra karate haiN| vandanA aura namaskAra karake bahuta se upavAsa, telA Adi karate hue vicarate haiN| samAdhimaraNa 22-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA teNaM urAleNaM tavokammeNaM sukkA bhukkhA jahA khaMdao, navaraM there ApucchittA cArupavvayaM (vakkhArapavvayaM) duruuhti| durUhittA jAvadomAsiyAe saMlehaNAe savIsaM bhattasayaM aNasaNaM, caurAsIiM vAsasayasahassAiMsAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, pAuNittA culasIiM puvvasayasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA jayaMte vimANe devattAe uvvnnaa| tatpazcAt ve mahAbala prabhRti anagAra usa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa zuSka arthAt mAMsa-rakta se hIna tathA rUkSa arthAt nisteja ho gaye, bhagavatIsUtra meM kathita skaMdaka muni (yA isI aMga meM varNita megha muni ke sadRza unakA varNana samajha lenA caahie|) vizeSatA yaha hai ki skaMdaka muni ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se AjJA prApta kI thI, para ina sAta muniyoM ne sthavira bhagavAn se AjJA lii| AjJA lekara cAru parvata (cAru nAmaka vRkSaskAra parvata) para ArUr3ha hue| ArUr3ha hokara yAvat do mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake-eka sau bIsa bhakta kA anazana karake, caurAsI lAkha varSoM taka saMyama kA pAlana karake, caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA kula AyuSya bhogakara jayaMta nAmaka tIsare anuttara 1. pra. a. 196 2. pra. a. 201 3. bhagavatI za. 2 4. pra. a. 206

Page #281
220] [jJAtAdharmakathA vimAna meM deva-paryAya se utpanna hue| ___ 23-tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnntaa|ttth Na mahabbalavajANaM chaNhaM devANaM desUNAI battIsaM sAgarovamAiM, ThiI mahabbalassa devassa paDipuNNAiM battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnntaa| usa jayanta vimAna meM kitaneka devoM kI battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| unameM se mahAbala ko chor3akara dUsare chaha devoM kI kucha kama battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti aura mahAbala deva kI pUre battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| punarjanma 24-tae NaM te mahabbalavajA chappiya devA jayaMtAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse visuddhapiimAivaMsesu rAyakulesu patteyaM patteyaM kumArattAe pccaayaayaa| taMjahA paDibuddhi ikkhAgarAyA 1, caMdacchAe aMgarAyA 2, saMkhe kAsirAyA 3, ruppI kuNAlAhivaI 4, adINasattU kururAyA 5, jiyasattU paMcAlAhivaI 6 / tatpazcAt mahAbala deva ke sivAya chahoM deva jayanta devaloka se, deva saMbandhI Ayu kA kSaya hone se, devaloka meM rahane rUpa sthiti kA kSaya hone se aura deva saMbandhI bhava kA kSaya hone se, antara rahita, zarIra kA tyAga karake athavA cyuta hokara isI jambUdvIpa meM bharata varSa (kSetra) meM vizuddha mAtA-pitA ke vaMza vAle rAjakuloM meM, alaga-alaga kumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| ve isa prakAra(1) pratibuddhi ikSvAku vaMza kA athavA ikSvAku deza kA rAjA huaa| (ikSvAku deza ko kauzala deza bhI kahate haiM, jisakI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA thii)| (2) caMdracchAya aMgadeza kA rAjA haA, jisakI rAjadhAnI campA thii| (3) tIsarA zaMkha kAzIdeza kA rAjA huA, jisakI rAjadhAnI vANArasI nagarI thii| (4) rukmi kuNAladeza kA rAjA huA, jisakI nagarI zrAvastI thii| (5) adInazatru kurudeza kA rAjA huA jisakI rAjadhAnI hastinApura thii| (6) jitazatru paMcAla deza kA rAjA huA, jisakI rAjadhAnI kAMpilyapura thii| mallI kumArI kA janma 25-taeNaM se mahabbale deve tihiM NANehiM samagge uccaTThANaTThiesugahesu, somAsu disAsu vitimirAsu visuddhAsu, jaiesu sauNesu, payAhiNANukUlaMsi bhUmisappiMsi mArutaMsi pavAyaMsi,

Page #282
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] nipphannasassameiNIyaMsi kAlaMsi, pamujhyapakkIliesu jaNavaesu, addharattakAlasamayaMsi assiNI - nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM, je se hemaMtANaM cautthe mAse, aTThame pakkhe phagguNasuddhe, tassa NaM phagguNa-suddhassa cautthipakkheNaM jayaMtAo vimANAo battIsasAgarovamaTTiiyAo aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA iva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe rAyahANIe kuMbhagassa ranno pabhAvaIe devIe kucchisi AhAravakkaMtIe sarIravakkaMtIe bhavavakkaMtIe gabbhattAe vakkaMte / tatpazcat vaha mahAbala deva tIna jJAnoM-mati, zruta aura avadhi se yukta hokara, jaba samasta graha ucca sthAna para rahe the, sabhI dizAyeM saumya - utpAta se rahita, vitimira - aMdhakAra se rahita aura vizuddha - dhUla Adi se rahita thIM, pakSiyoM ke zabda Adi rUpa zakuna vijayakAraka the, vAyu dakSiNa kI ora cala rahA thA aura vAyu anukUla arthAt zItala maMda aura sugandha rUpa hokara pRthvI para prasAra kara rahA thA, pRthvI kA dhAnya niSpanna ho gayA thA, isa kAraNa loga atyanta harSayukta hokara krIr3A kara rahe the, aise samaya meM arddha rAtri ke avasara para azvinI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para, hemanta Rtu ke cauthe mAsa, AThaveM pakSa arthAt phAlguna mAsa ke zukla pakSa meM, caturthI tithi ke pazcAt bhAga - rAtribhAga meM battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle jayanta nAmaka vimAna se, anantara zarIra tyAga kara, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM, mithilA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM, kuMbha rAjA kI prabhAvatI devI kI kUMkha meM devagati sambandhI AhAra kA tyAga karake, vaikriya zarIra kA tyAga karake evaM devabhava kA tyAga karake garbha ke rUpa utpanna huA / 26 - taM rayaNiM ca NaM pabhAvaI devI taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsabhavaNaMsi sayaNijjaMsi jAva 1 addharattakAlasamayaMsi suttajAgarA ohIramANI ohIramANI imeyArUve urAle kallANe sive dhaNe maMgalle sassirIe cauddasamahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA taMjahA-- gaya-vasaha- sIha-abhiseya-dAma-sasi - diNayara - jhaya kuMbhe / paumasara-sAgara - vimANa - rayaNuccaya-sihiM ca // 1. pra. a. 17 [ 221 taeM NaM sA pabhAvaI devI jeNeva kuMbhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva ra bhattArakahaNaM, sumiNapADhagapucchA jAva viharai / usa rAtri meM prabhAvatI devI usa prakAra ke usa pUrvavarNita ( prathama adhyayana meM kathita ) vAsa bhavana meM, pUrvavarNita zayyA para yAvat arddha rAtri ke samaya jaba na gaharI soI thI na jAga hI rahI thI, bAra-bAra UMgha rahI thI, taba isa prakAra ke pradhAna, kalyANarUpa, ziva - upadravarahita, dhanya, mAMgalika aura sazrIka caudaha mahAsvapna dekha kara, jaagii| ve caudaha svapna isa prakAra haiM - (1) gaja (2) vRSabha (3) siMha (4) abhiSeka (5) puSpamAlA (6) candramA (7) sUrya (8) dhvajA (9) kumbha (10) padmayukta sarovara ( 11 ) sAgara (12) vimAna (13) ratnoM kI rAzi (14) dhUmarahita agni / ye caudaha svapna dekhane ke pazcAt prabhAvatI rAnI jahA~ rAjA kumbha the, vahA~ AI / Akara pati se svapnoM kA vRttAnta khaa| kumbha rAjA ne svapnapAThakoM ko bulAkara svapnoM kA phala puuchaa| yAvat prabhAvatI devI harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara vicarane lgii| 2- 3. dekheM pra. a. megha kA garbhAgamana /

Page #283
222] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 27-tae NaM tIse pabhAvaIe devIe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM imeyArUve Dohale pAubbhUe-'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAoNaMjala-thalayabhAsurappaeNaM dasaddhavaNNeNaM malleNaM atthuya-paccatthuyaMsi sayaNijaMsi sannisannAo saNNivannAo ya vihrNti|egNc mahaM sirIdAmagaMDaM pADala-malliya-caMpaya-asoga-punnAga-maruyaga-damaNaga-aNoja-kojaya-koraMTa-pattavarapauraM paramasuhaphAsadarisaNijaM mahayA gaMdhaddhaNiM muyantaM agghAyamANIo DAhalaM vinneti| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ko tIna mAsa barAbara pUrNa hue to isa prakAra kA dohada (manoratha) utpanna huA-ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM jo jala aura thala meM utpanna hue dedIpyamAna, aneka paMcaraMge puSpoM se AcchAdita aura puna:punaH AcchAdita kI huI zayyA para sukhapUrvaka baiThI huI aura sukha se soI huI vicaratI haiM tathA pATalA, mAlatI, campA, azoka, puMnAga ke phUloM, maruvA ke pattoM, damanaka ke phUloM, nirdoSa zatapatrikA ke phUloM evaM koraMTa ke uttama pattoM se gUMthe hue, paramasukhadAyaka sparza vAle, dekhane meM sundara tathA atyanta saurabha chor3ane vAle zrIdAmakANDa (sundara mAlA) ke samUha ko sUghatI huI apanA dohada pUrNa karatI haiN| ___ 28-tae NaM tIse pabhAvaIe devIe imeyArUvaMDohalaM pAubbhUyaM pAsittA ahAsannihiyA vANamaMtarA devA khippAmeva jalathalaya-bhAsurappabhUyaM dasaddhavannamallaM kuMbhaggaso ya bhAraggaso ya kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi saahrNti| egaMca NaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM jAva' gaMdhadbhuNiM muyantaM uvnneti| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ko isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA dekha kara-jAna kara samIpavartI vANavyantara devoM ne zIghra hI jala aura thala meM utpanna hue yAvat pAMca varNa vAle puSpa, kumbhoM aura bhAroM ke pramANa meM arthAt bahuta se puSpa kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM lAkara pahu~cA diye| isake atirikta sukhaprada evaM sugandha phailAtA huA eka zrIdAmakANDa bhI lAkara pahuMcA diyaa| vivecana-mAtA kI icchA kI devoM dvArA isa prakAra pUrti karanA garbhastha tIrthaMkara ke asAdhAraNa aura sarvotkRSTa puNya kA prabhAva hai| 29-tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI jalathalayabhAsurappabhUeNaM malleNaM DohalaM vinnei|te NaM sA pabhAvaI devI pasatthaDohalA jAva vihri| ____tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM addhaTThamANa ya ratiMdiyANaM je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe maggasirasuddhe, tassa NaM maggasirasuddhassa ekkArasIe puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi assiNInakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM uccaTThANagaesu gahesu jAva' pamuiyapakkIliesu jaNavaesu AroyAroyaM egUNavIsaimaM titthayaraM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ne jala aura thala meM utpanna dedIpyamAna paMcavarNa ke phUloM kI mAlA se apanA dohalA pUrNa kiyA / taba prabhAvatI devI prazastadohalA hokara vicarane lgii| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ne nau mAsa aura sAr3he sAta divasa pUrNa hone para, hemanta Rtu ke prathama mAsa meM, dUsare pakSa meM arthAt mArgazIrSa mAsa ke zukla pakSa meM, mArgazIrSa zukla pakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina, madhya rAtri meM, azvinI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para, sabhI grahoM ke ucca sthAna para sthiti hone para, [sabhI 1. dekheM pUrva sUtra 2. aSTama a. 25

Page #284
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] [ 223 dizAeM saumya - utpAtarahita, vitimira - andhakAra se rahita aura vizuddha-dhUlAdi se rahita thIM, vAyu dakSiNAvarta - anukUla thA, vijayakAraka zakuna ho rahe the, jaba deza ke sabhI loga pramudita hokara krIDA kara rahe the, ] aise samaya meM, Arogya-ArogyapUrvaka arthAt binA kisI bAdhA - pIr3A ke unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara ko janma diyaa| 30--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahologavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArIo mahayarIyAo jahA jaMbuddIvapannattIe jammaNaM savvaM bhANiyavvaM / navaraM mihilAeM nayarIe kuMbharAyassa bhavaNaMsi pabhAvaIe devIe abhilAvo saMdoevvo jAva naMdIsaravare dIve mahimA | usa kAla aura usa samaya meM adholoka meM basane vAlI mahattarikA dizA- kumArikAeM AIM ityAdi janma kA jo varNana jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM AyA hai, vaha saba yahAM samajha lenA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki mithilA nagarI meM, kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM, prabhAvatI devI kA AlApaka kahanA - nAma kahanA caahie| yAvat devoM ne janmAbhiSeka karake nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara (aThAI) mahotsava kiyA / 31 - tayA NaM kuMbhae rAyA bahUhiM bhavaNavaivANa - viMtara - joisiya-vemANiehiM devehiM titthayarajammaNNAbhiseyaM jAyakammaM jAva nAmakaraNaM, jamhA NaM amhe imIe dAriyAe mAugabbhaMsi vakkamamANaMsi mallasayaNijjaMsi Dohale viNIe, taM hou NaM NAmeNaM mallI, nAmaM Thavei, jahA mahAbale nAma jAva parivaDDhiyA / [ sA vaDDhaI, bhagavaI, diyAloyacuyA aNopasirIyA / dAsIdAsaparivuDA, parikinnA pIDhamaddehiM // 1 // asiyasirayA sunayaNA, biMboTThI dhavaladaMtapaMtIyA / varakamalagabbhagorI phulluppalagaMdhanIsAsA // 2 // ] tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne evaM bahuta-se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM ne tIrthaMkara kA janmAbhiSeka kiyA, phira jAtakarma Adi saMskAra kiye, yAvat nAmakaraNa kiyA- kyoMki jaba hamArI yaha putrI mAtA ke garbha meM AI thI, taba mAlya (puSpa) kI zayyA meM sone kA dohada utpanna huA thA aura vaha pUrNa huA thA, ataeva isakA nAma 'mallI' ho| aisA kahakara usakA mallI nAma rkhaa| jaise bhagavatIsUtra meM mahAbala nAma rakhane kA varNana hai, vaisA hI yahAM jAnanA caahie| yAvat mallI kumArI kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta huii| [devaloka se cyuta huI vaha bhagavatI mallI vRddhi ko prApta huI to anupama zobhA se sampanna ho gaI, dAsiyoM aura dAsoM se parivRta huI aura pIThamardoM (sakhAoM) se ghirI rahane lgii| usake mastaka ke keza kAle the, nayana sundara the, hoTha bimbaphala samAna lAla the, dAMtoM kI katAra zveta thI aura zarIra zreSTha kamala ke garbha ke samAna gauravarNa vAlA thA / usakA zvAsocchvAsa vikasvara kamala ke samAna gaMdha vAlA thaa|] vivecana - TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki prAyaH striyoM ke pIThamardaka nahIM hote, ataH yaha vizeSaNa yahAM sambhava nahIM / yA phira tIrthaMkara kA caritra lokottara hotA hai, ataH asambhava bhI nahIM samajhanA caahie| kamala kA garbha gauravarNa hotA hai, mallI kA varNa priyaMgu ke samAna zyAma thA / ataH yaha vizeSaNa bhI upayukta pratIta nahIM hotaa| vastutaH ye donoM gAthAeM prakSipta haiN| isI kAraNa inameM ullikhita saba vizeSaNa mallI

Page #285
224] [jJAtAdharmakathA meM ghaTita nahIM hote| kinhIM-kinhIM pratiyoM meM ye vizeSaNa pAye bhI nahIM jaate| athavA 'varakamalagarbha' kA artha kastUrI samajhanA caahie| kastUrI ke varNa kI upamA ghaTita ho sakatI hai, kintu bhASA-zAstra kI dRSTi se yaha artha cintanIya hai| 32-tae NaM sA mallI videhavararAyakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva [viNNayapariNayamettA jovvaNamaNupattA] rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya aIva aIva ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt videharAja kI vaha zreSTha kanyA (mallI) bAlyAvasthA se mukta huI yAvat (samajhadAra huI, yauvanavaya ko prApta huI) tathA rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se atIva-atIva utkRSTa aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI ho gii| 33-tae NaM sA mallI videhavararAyakannA desUNavAsasayajAyA te chappi ya rAyANo vipuleNa ohiNA AbhoemANI AbhoemANI viharai, taMjahA-paDibuddhi jAva [ikkhagarAyaM, caMdacchAyaM aMgarAyaM rupiM kuNAlAhivaiM saMkhaM kAsirAyaM adINasattuM kururAyaM] jiyasattuM pNcaalaahiviN| .. tatpazcAt videharAja kI vaha uttama kanyA mallI kucha kama sau varSa kI ho gaI, taba vaha una (pUrva ke bAlamitra) chahoM rAjAoM ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se jAnatI-dekhatI huI rahane lgii| ve isa prakAra-pratibuddhi yAvat [ikSvAkurAja, candracchAya aMgarAja, zaMkha kAzIrAja, rukmi kuNAlarAja, adInazatru kururAja] tathA paMcAladeza ke rAjA jitazatru ko bAra-bAra dekhatI huI rahane lgii| mohanagRha kA nirmANa ____34-tae NaM sA mallI videhavararAyakannA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! asogavaNiyAe egaM mahaM mohaNagharaM kareha anneykhNbhsysnnivittuN| tattha NaM mohaNagharassa bahumajjhadesabhAe cha gabbhagharae kreh| tesiM NaM gabbhagharANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe jAlagharayaM kareha / tassa NaM jAlagharayassa bahumajhadesabhAe maNipeDhiyaM kreh|' te vi taheva jAva pccppinnNti| ___ tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara kahA'devAnupriyo! jAo aura azokavATikA meM eka bar3A mohanagRha (moha utpanna karane vAlA atizaya ramaNIya ghara) banAo, jo aneka saikar3oM khambhoM se banA huA ho| usa mohanagRha ke ekadama madhya bhAga meM chaha garbhagRha (kamare) bnaao| una chahoM garbhagRhoM ke ThIka bIca meM eka jAlagRha (jisake cAroM ora jAlI lagI ho aura usake bhItara kI vastu bAhara vAle dekha sakate hoM aisA ghara) bnaao| usa jAlagRha ke madhya meM eka maNimaya pIThikA bnaao|' yaha sunakara kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra sarva nirmANa kara AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 35-taeNaM mallI maNipeDhiyAe uvariM appaNo sarisiyaM sarisattayaM sarisavvayaM sarisalAvanna-jovvaNa-guNovaveyaM kaNagamaI matthayacchiDDaM paumuSpalappihANaM paDimaM karei, karittA jaM

Page #286
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [225 vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AhArei, tao maNunAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo kallAkalli egamegaM piMDaM gahAya tIse kaNagamaIe matthayacchiDDAe jAva paDimAe matthayaMsi pakkhivamANI vihri| / tatpazcAt mallI kumArI ne mANipIThikA ke Upara apanI jaisI, apanI jaisI tvacAvAlI, apanI sarIkhI umra kI dikhAI dene vAlI, samAna lAvaNya, yauvana aura guNoM se yukta eka suvarNa kI pratimA bnvaaii| usa pratimA ke mastaka para chidra thA aura usa para kamala kA Dhakkana thaa| isa prakAra kI pratimA banavA kara jo vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya vaha khAtI thI, usa manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya meM se pratidina eka-eka piNDa (kavala) lekara usa svarNamayI, mastaka meM cheda vAlI yAvat pratimA meM, mastaka meM se DAlatI rahatI thii| 36-taeNaMtIse kaNagamaIe jAvamatthayachiDDAe paDimAe egamegaMsi piMDe pakkhippamANe pakkhippamANe paumuppalapihANaM pihei| tao gaMdhe pAunbhavai, se jahAnAmae, ahimaDei vA jAva [gomaDe i vA, suNahamaDe i vA, majjAramaDe i vA, maNussamaDe i vA, mahisamaDe i vA, mUsagamaDe i vA, AsamaDe i vA, hatthimaDe i vA, sIhamaDe i vA, vagghamaDe i vA, vigamaDe i vA,.dIvigamaDe i vA] maya-kuhiya-viNaTTha-durabhivaNNa-dubbhigaMdhe kimijAlAulasaMsatte asui-vilINa-vigaya-vIbhacchadarisaNije bhaveyArUve siyA? / ___ no innddhesmtthe| etto aNi?tarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amnnaamtraaeN| tatpazcAt usa svarNamayI yAvat mastaka meM chidra vAlI pratimA meM eka-eka piNDa DAla-DAla kara kamala kA Dhakkana DhaMka detI thii| isase usameM aisI durgandha utpanna hotI thI jaisI sarpa ke mRta kalevara kI ho, yAvat [gAya ke mRta kalevara, kutte ke mRta kalevara, mArjAra (bilAva) ke mRta kalevara, manuSya ke mRta kalevara, mahiSA ke mRta kalevara, isI prakAra mUSaka (cUhe), azva, hastI, siMha, vyAghra, vRka (bher3iyA) yA dvIpikA ke mRta kalevara kI ho] aura vaha bhI marane ke pazcAt sar3e-gale, durvarNa evaM durgandha vAle, kIr3oM ke samUha jisameM bilabilA rahe hoM, jo azucimaya, vikRta tathA dekhane meM bIbhatsa ho| kyA usa pratimA meM se aisI-mRta kalevara kI gandha ke samAna durgandha nikalatI thI? nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt vaha durgandha aisI nahIM thI varan usase bhI adhika aniSTa, usase bhI adhika akamanIya, usase bhI adhika apriya, usase bhI adhika amanorama aura usase bhI adhika aniSTa gandha utpanna hotI thii| rAjA pratibuddhi 37-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosale nAma jaNavae hotthaa| tattha NaM sAgee nAma nayare hotthaa| tassa NaM uttarapurathime disIbhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege NAgagharae hotthA divve sacce saccovAe sNnihiypaaddihere|

Page #287
[ jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kauzala nAmaka deza thA / usameM sAketa nAmeka nagara thA / usa nagara se uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA meM eka nAgagRha (nAgadeva kI pratimA se yukta caitya ) thA / vaha pradhAna thA, satya thA arthAt nAgadeva kA kathana satya siddha hotA thA, usakI sevA saphala hotI thI aura vaha devAdhiSThita thA / 226 ] 38 - tattha NaM nayare paDibuddhI nAma ikkhAgarAyA parivasai, tassa paumAvaI devI, subuddhI amacce sAma-daMDa bheda-upappayANa-nItisupautta-NayavihaNNU jAva' rajjadhurAciMtae hotthA / usa sAketa nagara meM pratibuddhi nAmaka ikSvAkuvaMza kA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / padmAvatI usakI paTarAnI thI, subuddhi amAtya thA, jo sAma, daMDa, bheda aura upapradAna nItiyoM meM kuzala thA yAvat rAjyadhurA kI cintA karane vAlA thA, rAjya kA saMcAlana karatA thA / 39 - tae NaM paumAvaIe annayA kayAI nAgajannae yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA paumAvaI nAgannamuvaTThiyaM jANittA jeNeva paDibuddhI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva [ pariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei ] baddhAvettA evaM vayAsI - 'evaM khalu sAmI ! mama kallaM nAgajannae yAvi bhavissai, taM icchAmi NaM sAmI ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI nAgajannayaM gamittae, tubbhe vi NaM sAmI ! mama nAgajannaMsi samosaraha / - kisI samaya eka bAra padmAvatI devI kI nAgapUjA kA utsava aayaa| taba padmAvatI devI nAgapUjA kA utsava AyA jAnakara pratibuddhi rAjA ke pAsa gii| pAsa jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara dasoM nakhoM ko ekatra karake, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolI- 'svAmin! kala mujhe nAgapUjA karanI hai| ataeva ApakI anumati pAkara maiM nAgapUjA karane ke lie jAnA cAhatI huuN| svAmin! Apa bhI merI nAgapUjA meM padhAro, aisI merI icchA hai|' 40 - tae NaM paDibuddhI paumAvaIe devIe eyamaTTaM / tae NaM paumAvaI paDibuddhiNA raNNA abbhaNunnAyA haTThatuTThA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama kallaM nAgajannae bhavissai, taM tubbhe mAlAgAre saddAveha, saddAvittA evaM vayaha taba pratibuddhi rAjA ne padmAvatI devI kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| padmAvatI devI rAjA kI anumati pAkara harSita aura santuSTa huii| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA - ' 'devAnupriyo ! kala yahA~ mere nAgapUjA hogI, so tuma mAlAkAroM ko bulAo aura unheM isa prakAra kaho - 41 - ' evaM khalu paumAvaIva devIe kallaM nAgajannae bhavissai, taM tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! jalathalayabhAsurappabhUyaM dasaddhavannaM mallaM nAgagharayaMsi sAharaha, egaM ca NaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM uvaNeha | tae NaM jalathalayabhAsurappabhUeNaM dasaddhavanneNaM malleNaM NANAvihabhattisuviharaiyaM kareha / taMsi bhaMttisi haMsa-miya-maUra-koMca-sArasa - cakkavAya-mayaNasAla-koilakulovaveyaM IhAmiyaM jAva' bhatticittaM mahagghaM maharihaM vipulaM pupphamaMDavaM viraeha / tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe evaM mahaM siridAmagaMDa jAvara gaMdhaddhuNiM muyaMtaM ulloyaMsi olaMbeha / olaMbittA paumAvaI deviM paDivAlemANA 1. prathama. a. 15 2. pra. a. 31 3. aSTama a. 17

Page #288
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [227 paDivAlemANA citttthh|' tae NaM te koDaMbiyA jAva cittuNti| ___ 'nizcaya hI padmAvatI devI ke yahA~ kala nAgapUjA hogii| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! tuma jala aura sthala meM utpanna hue pAMcoM raMgoM ke tAjA phUla nAgagRha meM le jAo aura eka zrIdAmakANDa (zobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) banA kara laao| tatpazcAt jala aura sthala meM utpanna hone vAle pAMca varSoM ke phUloM se vividha prakAra kI racanA karake use sjaao| usa racanA meM haMsa, mRga, mayUra, krauMca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanazAla (mainA) aura kokiloM ke samUha se yukta tathA IhAmRga, vRSabha, turaga Adi kI racanA vAle citra banAkara mahAmUlyavAn, mahAn janoM ke yogya aura vistAra vAlA eka puSpamaMDapa bnaao| usa puSpamaMDapa ke madhya bhAga meM eka mahAn aura gaMdha ke samUha ko chor3ane vAlA zrIdAmakANDa ulloca (chata) para lttkaao| laTakAkara padmAvatI devI kI rAha dekhate-dekhate tthhro|' tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa isI prakAra kArya karake yAvat padmAvatI kI rAha dekhate hue nAgagRha meM Thaharate haiN| __42-taezaMsA paumAvaI devI kallaM' koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaMvayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sAgeyaM nagaraM sabbhitarabAhiriyaM Asitta-sammajjiyovalitaM jAva' pccppinnNti| . tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne dUsare dina prAta:kAla sUryodaya hone para kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI sAketa nagara meM bhItara aura bAhara pAnI sIMco, saphAI karo aura lipAI karo yAvat (sugaMdhita karo, sugaMdha kI golI jaisA banA do|) ve kauTumbika puruSa usI prakAra kArya karake AjJA vApisa lauTAte haiN| 43-tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI doccaM pi koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva devANuppiyA ! lahukaraNajuttaM jAva' juttAmeva uvtttthveh'| tae NaM te vi taheva uvtttthveNti| taMe NaM sA paumAvaI aMto aMteuraMsi bahAyA jAva dhammiyaM jANaM duruuddhaa| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne dUsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriyo! zIghra hI laghukaraNa se yukta (drutagAmI azva vAle) yAvat ratha ko jor3akara upasthita kro|' taba ve bhI usI prakAra ratha upasthita karate haiN| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI antaHpura ke andara snAna karake yAvat [balikarma, kautuka, maMgala], prAyazcita karake dhArmika (dharmakArya ke lie kAma meM Ane vAle) yAna para arthAt ratha para ArUr3ha huii| 44-tae NaM sA paumAvaI niyagaparivAlasaMparivuDA sAgeyaM nagaraM majhamajheNaM Nijai, NijittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA pukkhariNiM ogaahei|ogaahittaa jalamajaNaM jAva[karei, karittA jalakIDaM karei, karettA NhAyA kayabalikammA] parama-suibhUyA ullapaDasADayA jAiM tattha uppalAiM jAva [ paumAiM kumuyAiM NaliNAI subhagAiM sogaMdhiyAI poMDarIyAiM mahApoMDarIyAI sayapattAI sahassapattAI tAiM] gennhi| geNhittA jeNeva nAgagharae teNeva 1. pra. a. 14 2. pra. a. 77 3. upAsakadazA 1 4. pra. a. 80

Page #289
228] [jJAtAdharmakathA pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI apane parivAra se parivRta hokara sAketa nagara ke bIca meM hokara niklii| nikalakara jahA~ puSkariNI kI thI vahA~ aaii| Akara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake yAvat [jalakrIr3A kI, snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA aura] atyanta zuci hokara gIlI sAr3I pahanakara vahA~ jo kamala, (kumuda, nalina, subhaga, sauMgaMdhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra) Adi (vibhinna jAti ke kamala) the, unheM yAvat grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| 45-tae NaM paumAvaI dAsaceDIo bahUo pupphapaDalagahatthagayAo dhUvakaDucchuga hatthagayAo piTThao smnnugcchNti| tae NaM paumAvaI savviDDIe jeNava NAgaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA nAgagharayaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA lomahatthagaM jAva' dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA paDibuddhiM rAyaM paDivAlemANI pADivAlemANI citttthi| ___ tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI kI bahuta-sI dAsa-ceTiyA~ (dAsiyA~) phUloM kI chabar3iyA~ tathA dhUpa kI kur3achiyAM hAtha meM lekara pIche-pIche calane lgiiN| ___ tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI sarva Rddhi ke sAtha-pUre ThATha ke sAtha-jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara nAgagRha meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara romahasta (pIMchI) lekara pratimA kA pramArjana kiyA, yAvat dhUpa kheii| dhUpa khekara pratibuddhi rAjA kI pratIkSA karatI huI vahIM tthhrii|| 46 - tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA NhAe hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM vIijjamANe haya-gaya-raha-joha-mahayAbhaDacaDagarapahakarehiM sAkeyaM nagaraM majhamajheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchitA jeNevaNAgaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA Aloe paNAmaM karei, karittA puSphamaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA pAsai taM egaM mahaM siridaamgNddN| ____ tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA snAna karake zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para AsIna huaa| koraMTa ke phUloM sahita anya puSpoM kI mAlAe~ jisameM lapeTI huI thIM, aisA chatra usake mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA gyaa| yAvat uttama zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lge| usake Age-Age vizAla ghor3e, hAthI, ratha aura paidala yoddhA-yaha caturaMgI senA clii| subhaToM ke bar3e samUha ke samUha cle| vaha sAketa nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara hAthI ke skaMdha se nIce utraa| utarakara pratimA para dRSTi par3ate hI use praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake puSpa-maMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake vahA~ usane eka mahAn zrIdAmakANDa dekhaa| 47-tae NaM paDibuddhI taM siridAmagaMDaM sudUraM kAlaM nirikkhai, nirikkhittA taMsi siridAmagaMDaMsi jAyavimhae subuddhiM amaccaM evaM vayAsI "tumaMNaM devANuppiyA! mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgara0 jAva saMnivesAiM AhiMDasi, bahUNi rAIsara jAva' gihAiM aNupavisasi, taM atthi NaM tume kahiMci erisae siridAmagaMDe, diTThapuvve, 1. dvi. a. 15

Page #290
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [229 jArisae NaM ime paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaMDe ? __tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA usa zrIdAmakANDa ko bahuta dera taka dekhatA rhaa| dekhakara usa zrIdAmakANDa ke viSaya meM use Azcarya utpanna huA-use dekhakara cakita raha gyaa| usane subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya! tuma mere dautya kArya se-dUta ke rUpa meM bahutere grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM yAvat sannivezoM Adi meM ghUmate ho aura bahuta se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM [talavara, mADaMvika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati] Adi ke gRhoM meM praveza karate ho; to kyA tumane aisA sundara zrIdAmakANDa pahale kahIM dekhA hai jaisA padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa hai? 48-tae NaM subuddhI paDibuddhiM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! ahaM annayA kayAI tubbhaMdocceNaM mihilaM rAyahANiM gae, tattha NaM mae kumbhagassaraNNodhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videhavararAyakannAe, saMvaccharapaDilehaNagaMsi divve siridAmagaMDe ditttthpuvve| tassa NaM siridAmagaMDassa ime paumAvaIe siridAmagaMDe sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghi| taba subuddhi amAtya ne pratibuddhi rAjA se kahA-svAmin! maiM eka bAra kisI samaya Apake dautyakArya se mithilA rAjadhAnI gayA thaa| vahA~ maiMne kumbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA, videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI ke saMvatsara-pratilekhana utsava (janmagAMTha) ke mahotsava ke samaya divya zrIdAmakANDa dekhA thaa| usa zrIdAmakANDa ke sAmane padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa zatasahasra-lAkhavAM aMza bhI nahIM pAtA-lAkhaveM aMza kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| 49-tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI-kerisiyA NaM devANuppiyA! mallI videhavararAyakannA jassa NaM saMvaccharapaDilehaNayaMsi siridAmagaMDassa paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaMDe sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghai? tae NaM subuddhI amacce paDibuddhiM ikkhAgurAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! mallI videhavararAyakannagA supaiTThiyakummunnayacArucaraNA, vnno| tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA ne subuddhi maMtrI se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI kaisI hai? jisakI janmagAMTha ke utsava meM banAye gaye zrIdAmakANDa ke sAmane padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa lAkhavAM aMza bhI nahIM pAtA? ___ taba subuddhi maMtrI ne ikSvAkurAja pratibuddhi se kahA-'svAmin ! videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI supratiSThita aura kachue ke samAna unnata evaM sundara caraNa vAlI hai, ityAdi varNana jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| 50-tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma siridAmagaMDajaNiyahAse dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! mihilaM rAyahANiM, tattha NaM kumbhagassa raNNo dhUyaM paumAvaIe devIe attayaM malli videhavararAya 1. paJcama a. 5

Page #291
230] [jJAtAdharmakathA kaNNagaM mama bhAriyattAe varehI, jai vi NaM sA sayaM rjsuNkaa| tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se yaha artha (bAta) sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aura zrIdAmakANDa kI bAta se harSita (pramudita-anurakta) hokara dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahAdevAnupriya! tuma mithilA rAjadhAnI jaao| vahA~ kumbha rAjA kI putrI, padmAvatI devI kI AtmajA aura videha kI pradhAna rAjakumArI mallI kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro| phira bhale hI usake lie sArA rAjya zulkamUlya rUpa meM denA pdd'e| vivecana-isa pATha se AbhAsa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM kanyA grahaNa karane ke lie zulka denA par3atA thaa| anya sthaloM meM bhI aneka bAra aisA hI pATha AtA hai| yaha kanyAvikraya kA hI eka rUpa thA jo hamAre samAja meM kucha varSoM pUrva taka pracalita thaa| aba palar3A palaTa gayA hai aura kanyAvikraya ke badale vara-vikraya kI ghRNita prathA cala par3I hai| yoM yaha eka sAmAjika prathA hai kintu dhArmika jIvana para isakA gaMbhIra prabhAva par3atA hai| sAdhAraNa Aya se bhI manuSya apanI udarapUrti kara sakatA hai aura tana DhaMka sakatA hai| usake lie anIti aura adharma se arthopArjana kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kintu vara kharIdane arthAt vivaza hokara daheja dene ke lie anIti aura adharma kA AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai| isa prakAra isa kuprathA ke kAraNa anIti aura adharma kI samAja meM vRddhi hotI hai| 51-taeNaM se dUe paDibuddhiNA raNNA evaM vutte samANe hadvatuTepaDisuNei, paDisuNettA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM paDikappAvei, par3ikappAvittA durUDhe jAva haya-gaya- [raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe ] mahayAbhaDacaDagareNaM sAeyAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva videhajalavae jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ... tatpazcAt usa dUta ne pratibuddhi rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita aura santuSTa hokara usakI AjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ cAra ghaMToM vAlA azva-ratha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara (Age, pIche aura agala-bagala meM) cAra ghaMToM vAle azva-ratha ko taiyAra kraayaa| taiyAra karavAkara usa para ArUr3ha huaa| yAvat ghor3oM, hAthiyoM (rathoM, uttama yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha) aura bahuta se subhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha sAketa nagara se niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ videha janapada thA aura jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ jAne ke lie prasthAna kiyA-cala diyaa| vivecana-zrIdAmakANDa kI carcA meM se mallI kumArI ke anupama saundarya kI bAta niklii| rAjA ko mallI kumArI ke prati anurAga utpanna huaa| isa anurAga kA tAtkAlika nimitta zrIdAmakANDa ho athavA mallI ke saundarya kA varNana, kintu mUla aura antaraMga kAraNa pUrvabhava kI prIti ke saMskAra hI samajhanA caahie| mallI kumArI jaba mahAbala ke pUrvabhava meM thI taba unake chaha bAlyamitroM meM isa bhava kA yaha pratibuddhi rAjA bhI eka thaa| mallI kumArI ghaTita hone vAlI ina ghaTanAoM ko pahale se hI apane atizaya jJAna se jAnatI thI, isI kAraNa unhoMne apane anurUpa pratimA kA nirmANa karavAyA thA aura chahoM mitra-rAjAoM ko virakta banAne ke lie viziSTa Ayojana kiyA thaa|

Page #292
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [231 rAjA candracchAya 52-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM aMge nAma jaNavae hotthaa| tatthaM NaM caMpAnAma NayarI hotthaa| tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe caMdacchAe aMgarAyA hotthaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM aMga nAmaka janapada thaa| usameM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usa campA nagarI meM candracchAya nAmaka aMgarAja-aMga deza kA rAjA thaa| __53-tattha NaMcaMpAe nayarIe arahannakapAmokkhA bahave saMjattA NavAvANiyagA parivasaMti, aDDA jAva' apribhuuyaa|tennN se arahannagesamaNovAsae yAvihotthA, ahigayajIvAjIve, vnno| usa campAnagarI meM arhantraka prabhRti bahuta-se sAMyAtrika (paradeza jAkara vyApAra karane vAle) nauvaNik (naukAoM se vyApAra karane vAle) rahate the| ve Rddhisampanna the aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAle nahIM the / unameM arhannaka zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) bhI thA, vaha jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA thaa| yahA~ zrAvaka kA varNana jAna lenA caahie| 54-tae NaM tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANaM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM annayAkayAiegayaoM sahiyANaM ime eyArUve miho kahAsaMlAve samuppajjitthA ' 'seyaM khalu amhaM gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejaM ca paricchejjaM ca bhaMDagaM gahAya lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNa ogAhittae tti kaTu annamannaM eyamaDhe paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA gaNimaM ca dharimaMca mejaM ca pAricchejjaM ca bhaMDagaM geNhai, geNhittA sagaDisAgaDiyaM ca sajjeMti, sajittA gaNimassa ca dharimassa ca mejassa ca pAricchejassa ca bhaMDagassa sagaDasAgaDiyaM bhareMti, bharittA sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa-nakkhatta-muhattaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, mitta-NAi-niyagasayaNa-sambandhi-pariyaNaM bhoyaNavelAe bhuMjAveMti jAva [bhuMjAvettA] ApucchaMti, ApucchittA sagaDisAgaDiyaM joyaMti, caMpAe nayarIe majhamajheNaM NiggacchaMti, NigacchittA jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvaagcchNti| tatpazcAt ve arhannaka Adi sAMyAtrika nauvaNik kisI samaya eka bAra eka jagaha ikaTThe hue, taba unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra kathAsaMlApa (vArtAlApa) huA 'hameM gaNima (gina-gina kara becane yogya nAriyala Adi), dharima (tola kara becane yogya ghRta Adi), meya (pAyalI Adi meM mApa kara-bhara kara becane yogya anAja Adi) aura paricchedya (kATa kara becane yogya vastra Adi), yaha cAra prakAra kA bhAMDa (saudA) lekara, jahAja dvArA lavaNasamudra meM praveza karanA caahiye|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne paraspara meM yaha bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake chakar3A-chakar3I taiyAra kie| taiyAra karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa se chakar3I-chakar3e bhre| bhara kara zubha tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra bnvaayaa| banavAkara bhojana kI velA meM mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM sambandhIjanoM 1. dvi. a.6

Page #293
232] [ jJAtAdharmakathA evaM parijanoM ko jimAyA, yAvat unakI anumati lI / anumati lekara gAr3I-gAr3e jote| jota kara campA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara bAhara nikle| nikala kara jahAM gaMbhIra nAmaka potapaTTana (bandaragAha) thA, vahA~ aaye| 55 - uvAgacchittA sagaDisAgaDiyaM moyaMti, moittA poyavahaNaM sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimasya dharimassa ya mejjassa ya paricchejjassa ya cauvvihassa bhaMr3agassa bhareMti, bharittA taMDulANa ya samiyarasa ya tellassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorasassa ya udayassa ya udayabhAyaNAya o *ya sajjANa ya taNassa ya kaTThassa ya pAvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM poyavahaNapAuggANaM davvANaM poyavahaNaM bhareMti / bharittA sohaNaMsi tihi karaNa - nakkhatta-muhuttaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-NAi niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNaM ApucchaMti, ApucchittA jeNeva poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgachaMti / / gaMbhIra nAmaka potapaTTana meM Akara unhoMne gAr3I - gAr3e chor3a die / chor3akara jahAja sajjita kiye| sajjita karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya-cAra prakAra kA bhAMDa bhraa| bharakara usameM cAvala, ATA, tela, ghI, gorasa (dahI), pAnI, pAnI ke baratana, auSadha, bheSaja, ghAsa, lakar3I, vastra, zastra tathA aura bhI jahAja meM rakhane yogya anya vastue~ jahAja meM bharIM / bhara kara prazasta tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavA kara mitroM jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM evaM parijanoM ko jimA kara unase anumati lI / anumati lekara jahA~ naukA kA sthAna thA, vahA~ (samudra kinAre) Aye / - 56 - tae NaM tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANaM jAva [ saMjuttA- nAvA ] vANiyagANaM pariyaNA jAva tAhiM [ iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNuNNAhiM maNamAhiM orAlAhiM ] vaggUhiM abhinaMndantAya abhimANA ya evaM vayAsI - 'ajja ! tAya ! bhAya ! mAula ! bhAiNejja ! bhagavayA samuddeNaM abhirakkhimANA abhirakkhijjamANA ciraM jIvaha, bhaddaM ca bhe, puNaravi laddhaTThe kayakajje aNahasamagge niyagaM gharaM havvamAgae pAsAmo' tti kaTTu tAhiM somAhi niddhAhiM dIhAhiM sappivAsAhiM pappuyAhiM diTThIhiM nirikkhamANA muhuttamettaM saMciTThati / tatpazcAt una arhannaka Adi yAvat naukA- vaNikoM ke parijana (parivAra ke loga) yAvat [ iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manorama evaM udAra ] vacanoM se abhinandana karate hue aura unakI prazaMsA karate hue isa prakAra bole 'he Arya (pitAmaha) ! he tAta ! he bhrAta ! he mAmA ! he bhAgineya ! Apa isa bhagavAn samudradvArA punaH - punaH rakSaNa kiye jAte hue cirajIvI hoN| ApakA maMgala ho| hama Apako artha kA lAbha karake, iSTa kArya sampanna karake, nirdoSa - vinA kisI vighna ke aura jyoM kA tyoM ghara para AyA zIghra dekheN|' isa prakAra kaha kara soma, snehamaya, dIrgha, pipAsA vAlI - satRSNa aura azruplAvita dRSTi se dekhate-dekhate ve loga muhUrttamAtra arthAt thor3I dera taka vahIM khar3e rahe / 57 - tao samANiesu pupphabalikammesu dinnesu sarasa-rattacaMdaNa - daddara- paMcaMgulitalesu, aNukkhittaMsi dhUvaMsi, pUiesa samuddavAesu saMsAriyAsu valayabAhAsu, Usiesu siesu jhayaggesu, paDuppavAiesu tUresuM, jaiesu savvasauNesu, gahiesu rAyavarasAsaNesu, mahayA ukkiTThasIhanAya jAva

Page #294
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [233 [bola-kalakala ] raveNaM pakkhubhiya-mahAsamudda-ravabhUyaM piva meiNiM karemANA egadisiM jAva [egAbhimuhA arahannagapAmokkhA saMjuttA-nAvA] vANiyagA NAvaM duruuddhaa| __tatpazcAt naukA meM puSpabali (pUjA) samApta hone para, sarasa raktacaMdana kA pAMcoM uMgaliyoM kA thApA (chApA) lagAne para, dhUpa kheI jAne para, samudra kI vAyu kI pUjA ho jAne para, balayavAhA (lambe kASTha-valle) yathAsthAna saMbhAla kara rakha lene para, zveta patAkAe~ Upara phaharA dene para, vAdyoM kI madhura dhvani hone para vijayakAraka saba zakuna hone para, yAtrA ke lie rAjA kA Adezapatra prApta ho jAne para, mahAn aura utkRSTa siMhanAda yAvat [kalakala] dhvani se, atyanta kSubdha hue mahAsamudra kI garjanA ke samAna pRthvI ko zabdamaya karate hue eka tarapha se [ekAbhimukha hokara ve arhannaka Adi sAMyAtrika naukA vaNik] naukA para cddh'e| 58-tao pussamANavo vakkamudAhu-'haM bho ! savvesimavi atthasiddhI, uvaTThiyAI kallANAI, paDihayAiM savvapAvAI, jutto pUso, vijao muhUtto ayaM deskaalo|' tao pussamANaveNaM vakkamudAhie haTTatuTThA kucchidhAra-kannadhAra-gabbhijjasaMjattANAvAvANiyagA vAvArisu, taM nAvaM punnucchaMgaM puNNamuhiM baMdhaNehiMto muNcNti| tatpazcAt vandIjana ne isa prakAra vacana kahA-'he vyApAriyo! tuma saba ko artha kI siddhi ho, tumheM kalyANa prApta hue haiM, tumhAre samasta pApa (vighna) naSTa hue haiN| isa samaya puSya nakSatra candramA se yukta hai aura vijaya nAmaka muhUrta hai, ata: yaha deza aura kAla yAtrA ke lie uttama hai| tatpazcAt vandIjana ke dvArA isa prakAra vAkya kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue kukSidhAra-naukA kI bagala meM rahakara balle calAne vAle, karNadhAra (khivaiyA), garbhaja-naukA ke madhya meM rahakara choTe-moTe kArya karane vAle aura ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik apane-apane kArya meM laga gye| phira bhAMDoM se paripUrNa madhya bhAga vAlI aura maMgala se paripUrNa agrabhAga vAlI usa naukA ko bandhanoM se mukta kiyaa| 59-tae NaM sA NAvA vimukkabaMdhaNA pavaNabalasamAhayA ussiyasiyA vitatapakkhA iva garuDajuvaI gaMgAsalila-tikkhasoyavegehiM saMkhubbhamANI saMkhubbhamANI ummI-taraMgamAlAsahassAiM samaticchamANI samaticchamANI kaivaehiM ahorattehiM lavaNasamudaM aNegAiM joyaNasayAiM ogaaddhaa| tatpazcAt vaha naukA bandhanoM se mukta huI evaM pavana ke bala se prerita huii| usa para sapheda kapar3e kA pAla car3hA huA thA, ataeva aisI jAna par3atI thI jaise paMkha phailAe koI garur3a-yuvatI ho ! vaha gaMgA ke jala ke tIvra pravAha ke vega se kSubdha hotI-hotI, hajAroM moTI taraMgoM aura choTI taraMgoM ke samUha ko ullaMghana karatI huI kucha ahorAtroM (dina-rAtoM) meM lavaNasamudra meM kaI sau yojana dUra taka calI gii| 60-taeNaM tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANaM saMjattAnAvAvANiyagANaM lavaNasamudaM aNegAI joyaNasayAI ogADhANaM samANANaM bahUiM uppAiyasayAiM paaubbhuuyaaii| taMjahA tatpazcAt kaI sau yojana lavaNa-samudra meM pahu~ce hue una arhannaka Adi sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ko bahuta se saikar3oM utpAta prAdurbhUta hone lge| ve utpAta isa prakAra the 61-akAle gajjie, akAle vijue, akAle thaNiyasabe, abhikkhaNaM AgAse

Page #295
234] [jJAtAdharmakathA dikhAI diyaa| devatAo NaccaMti, egaM ca NaM mahaM pisAyarUvaM paasNti| akAla meM garjanA hone lagI, akAla meM bijalI camakane lagI, akAla meM meghoM kI gaMbhIra gar3agar3AhaTa hone lgii| bAra-bAra AkAza meM devatA (megha) nRtya karane lge| isake atirikta eka tAr3a jaise pizAca kA rUpa dikhAI diyaa| 62-tAlajaMghaM divaMgayAhiM bAhAhiM masimUsagamahisakAlagaM, bhariya-mehavanna, laMboLaM, niggayaggadaMtaM, nillAliyajamalajuyalajIhaM, AUsiya-vayaNagaMDadesaM, cINacipiTanAsiyaM, vigayabhuggabhuggabhumayaM, khajjoyaga-dittacakkhurAgaM, uttAsaNagaM, visAlavacchaM, visAlakucchi, palaMbakucchi, pahasiyapayaliya-payaDiyagattaM, paNaccamANaM, apphoDataM, abhivayaMtaM, abhigajaMtaM, bahuso bahuso aTTahAse viNimmayaMtaM nIluppalagavalaguliya-ayasikusumappagAsaMkhuradhAraM asiMgahAya abhimuhamAvayamANaM paasNti| vaha pizAca tAr3a ke samAna laMbI jAMghoM vAlA thA aura usakI bAhue~ AkAza taka pahu~cI huI thiiN| vaha kajjala, kAle cUhe aura bhaiMse ke samAna kAlA thaa| usakA varNa jalabhare megha ke samAna thaa| usake hoTha lambe the aura dAMtoM ke agrabhAga mukha se bAhara nikale the| usane apanI eka-sI do jIbhe mu~ha se bAhara nikAla rakkhI thiiN| usake gAla mu~ha meM pha~se hue the| usakI nAka choTI aura capaTI thii| bhRkuTi DarAvanI aura atyanta vakra thii| netroM kA varNa juganU ke samAna camakatA huA lAla thaa| dekhane vAle ko ghora trAsa pahuMcAne vAlA thaa| usakI chAtI caur3I thI, kukSi vizAla aura lambI thii| ha~sate aura calate samaya usake avayava DhIle dikhAI dete the| vaha nAca rahA thA, AkAza ko mAno phor3a rahA thA, sAmane A rahA thA, garjanA kara rahA thA aura bahuta-bahuta ThahAke mAra rahA thaa| aise kAle kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla, alasI ke phUla ke samAna kAlI tathA chure kI dhAra. kI taraha tIkSNa talavAra lekara Ate hue pizAca ko una vaNikoM ne dekhaa| 63-tae NaM te arahaNNagavajA saMjattANAvAvANiyagA egaM ca NaM mahaM tAlapisAyaM pAsaMti-tAlajaMgha, divaM gayAhiM bAhAhiM, phuTTasiraM bhamara-Nigara-varamAsarAsimahisakAlagaM, bhariyamehavaNNaM, suppaNahaM, phAlasarisajIhaM, laMboThaM dhavala-vaTTa-asiliTTha-tikkha-thira-pINakuDila-dADhovagUDhavayaNaM, vikosiya-dhArAsijuyala-samasarisa-taNuyacaMcala-galaMtarasalolacavala-phuruphuraMta-nillAliyaggajIhaMavayatthiya-mahalla-vigaya-vIbhaccha-lAlapagalaMta-rattatAluya hiMguluya-saMgabbhakaMdarabilaM va aMjaNagirissa, aggijAluggilaMtavayaNaM AUsiya-akkhacammauiTThagaMDadesaM cINa-civiDa-vaMka-bhaggaNAsaM, rosAgaya-dhama-dhamenta-mAruya-niThura-kharapharusajhusiraM, obhuggaNAsiyapuDaM ghADubbhaDa-raiya-bhIsaNamuhaM, uddhamuhakannasakkuliya-mahaMtavigaya-loma-saMkhAlaga-laMbaMta-caliyakannaM, piMgaladippaMtaloyaNaM, bhiuDitaDiyaniDAlaM narasiramAla-pariNaddhaciMddhaM, vicittagoNasasubaddhaparikaraM avaholaMta-pupphuyAyaMta-sappavicchuya-godhuMdara, naulasaraDa-viraiyavicittaveyacchamAliyAgaM, bhogakUra-kaNhasappadhamadhameMtalaMbantakannapUraM, majArasiyAla-laiyakhaMdhaM, dittaghughuyaMtaghUyakayakuMtalasiraM, ghaMTAraveNa bhImaM, bhayaMkaraM, kAyarajaNahiyayaphoDaNaM, dittamaTTaTTahAsaM viNimmuyaMtaM, vasA-ruhira-pUya-maMsa-malamaliNapoccaDataNuM, uttAsaNayaM,

Page #296
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [235 visAlavacchaM, pecchaMtA bhinnaNaha-muha-nayaNa-kannaM varavaggha-cittakattINivasaNaM, sarasa-ruhiragayacamma-vitata-Usaviya-bAhujuyalaM, tAhi ya khara-pharusa-asiNiddha -aNi?-ditta-asubhaappiya-aMkatavaggUhi ya tajjayaMtaM paasNti| (pUrva vArNita tAlapizAca kA hI yahAM vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha dUsarA varNana pATha hai|) tatpazcAt arhannaka ke sivAya dUsare sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ne eka bar3e tAlapizAca ko dekhaa| usakI jA~ce tAr3a vRkSa ke samAna lambI thIM aura bAhue~ AkAza taka pahu~cI huI khUba lambI thiiN| usakA mastaka phUTA huA thA, arthAt mastaka ke keza bikhare the| vaha bhramaroM ke samUha, uttama ur3ada ke Dhera aura bhaiMsa ke samAna kAlA thaa| jala se paripUrNa meghoM ke samAna zyAma thaa| usake nAkhUna sUpa (chAjale) ke samAna the| usakI jIbha hala ke phAla ke samAna thI-arthAt bAvana pala pramANa agni meM tapAe gaye lohe ke phAla ke samAna lAla camacamAtI aura lambI thii| usake hoTha lambe the| usakA mukha dhavala, gola, pRthak-pRthak, tIkhI, sthira, moTI aura Ter3hI dAr3hoM se vyApta thaa| usake do jihvAoM ke agrabhAga binA myAna kI dhAradAra talavAra-yugala ke samAna the, patale the, capala the, unameM se nirantara lAra Tapaka rahI thii| vaha rasa-lolupa the, caMcala the, lapalapA rahe the aura mukha se bAhara nikale hue the| mukha phaTA hone se usakA lAla-lAla tAlu khulA dikhAI detA thA aura vaha bar3A, vikRta, bIbhatsa aura lAra jharAne vAlA thaa| usake mukha se agni kI jvAlAeM nikala rahI thiiN| ataeva vaha aisA jAna par3atA thA, jaise hiMgalU se vyApta aMjanagiri kI guphA rUpI bila ho| sikur3e hue moTha (carasa) ke samAna usake gAla sikur3e hue the, athavA usakI indriyA~, zarIra kI camar3I, hoTha aura gAla-saba sala vAle the| usakI nAka choTI thI, capaTI thI, Ter3hI aura bhagna thI, arthAt aisI jAna par3atI thI jaise lohe ke ghana se kUTapITa dI gaI ho| usake donoM nathunoM (nAsikApuToM) se krodha ke kAraNa nikalatA huA zvAsavAyu niSThura aura atyanta karkaza thaa| usakA mukha manuSya Adi ke ghAta ke lie racita hone se bhISaNa dikhAI detA thaa| usake donoM kAna capala aura lambe the, unakI zaSkulI U~ce mukha vAlI thI, una para lambe-lambe aura vikRta bAla the aura ve kAna netra ke pAsa kI haDDI (zaMkha) taka ko chUte the| usake netra pIle aura camakadAra the| usake lalATa para bhRkuTi car3hI thI jo bijalI jaisI dikhaI detI thii| usakI dhvajA ke cAroM ora manuSyoM ke mUMDoM kI mAlA lipaTI huI thii| vicitra prakAra ke gonasa jAti ke sarmoM kA usane bakhtara banA rakhA thaa| usane idhara-udhara phirate aura phuphakArane vAle sarpo, bicchuoM, gohoM, cUhoM, nakuloM aura giragiToM kI vicitra prakAra kI uttarAsaMga jaisI mAlA pahanI huI thii| usane bhayAnaka phana vAle aura dhamadhamAte hue do kAle sA~poM ke lambe laTakate kuMDala dhAraNa kiye the| apane donoM kaMdhoM para vilAva aura siyAra baiThA rakhe the| apane mastaka para dedIpyamAna evaM ghU-ghU dhvani karane vAle ullU kA mukaTa banAyA thaa| vaha ghaMTA ke zabda ke kAraNa bhIma aura bhayaMkara pratIta hotA thaa| kAyara janoM ke hRdaya ko dalana karane vAlA-cIra dene vAlA thaa| vaha dedIpyamAna aTTahAsa kara rahA thaa| usakA zarIra carbI, rakta, mavAda, mAMsa aura mala se malina aura lipta thaa| vaha prANiyoM ko trAsa utpanna karatA thaa| usakI chAtI caur3I thii| usane zreSTha vyAghra kA aisA citra-vicitra camar3A pahana rakhA thA jisameM (vyAghra ke) nAkhUna, (roma), mukha, netra aura kAna Adi avayava pUre aura sApha dikhAI par3ate the| usane Upara uThAye hue donoM hAthoM para rasa aura rudhira se lipta hAthI kA camar3A phailA rakhA thaa| vaha pizAca naukA para baiThe hue logoM kI, atyanta kaThora, snehahIna, aniSTa, uttApajanaka, svarUpa se hI azubha, apriya tathA akAnta-aniSTa svara vAlI

Page #297
236] [jJAtAdharmakathA (amanohara) vANI se tarjanA kara rahA thaa| aisA bhayAnaka pizAca una logoM ko dikhAI diyaa| vivecana-ullikhita pATha meM tAlapizAca kA dila dahalAne vAlA citra aMkita kiyA gayA hai| pATha ke prArambha meM 'arahaNNagavajA saMjattANAvAvANiyagA' pATha AyA hai| isakA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki arhantraka ke sivAya anya vaNikoM ne hI usa pizAca ko dekhaa| vastutaH arhannaka ne bhI use dekhA thA, jaisA ki Age ke pAThoM se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| kintu 'arhannaka ke sivAya' isa vAkyAMza kA sambandha sUtra saMkhyA 64veM ke sAtha hai| arthAt arhannaka ke sivAya anya vaNikoM ne usa bhISaNatara saMkaTa ke upasthita hone para kyA kiyA, yaha batalAne ke lie 'arahaNNagavajjA' pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usa saMkaTa ke avasara para arhannaka ne kyA kiyA, yaha saMkhyA 65veM meM pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| anya vaNikoM se arhannaka kI bhinnatA dikhalAnA sUtrakAra kA abhISTa hai| bhinnatA kA kAraNa haiarhannaka kA zramaNopAsaka honA, jaisA ki sUtra 53 meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| sacce zrAvaka meM dhArmika dRr3hatA kisa sImA taka hotI hai, yaha ghaTanA usakA spaSTa nidarzana karAtI hai| 63-taMtAlapisAyarUvaM ejamANaM, pAsaMti, pAsittA bhIyA saMjAyabhayA annamannassa kAyaM samaturaMgemANA bahUNaM iMdANa ya khaMdANa ya rudda-siva-vesamaNa-NAgANaM bhUyANa ya jakkhANa ya ajakoTTakiriyANa ya bahUNi uvAiyasayANi ovAiyamANA ovAiyamANA citttthti| arhanaka ko chor3akara zeSa naukAvaNik tAlapizAca ke rUpa ko naukA kI ora AtA dekha kara Dara gaye, atyanta bhayabhIta hue, eka dUsare ke zarIra se cipaTa gaye aura bahuta se indroM kI, skandoM (kArtikeya) kI tathA rudra, ziva, vaizravaNa aura nAgadevoM kI, bhUtoM kI, yakSoM kI, durgA kI tathA koTTakriyA (mahiSavAhinI durgA) devI kI bahuta-bahuta saikar3oM manautiyA~ manAne lge| 65-tae NaM se arahannae samaNovAsae taM divvaM pisAyarUvaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA abhIe atatthe acalie asaMbhaMte aNAule aNuvvigge abhiNNamuharAga-NayaNavaNNe adINavimaNamANase poyavahaNassa egadesaMmi vatthaMteNaM bhUmiM pamajai, pamajittA ThANaM ThAi, ThAittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI _ 'namo'thu NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva' ThANaM saMpatANaM, jai NaM ahaM etto uvasaggAo muMcAmi to me kappai pArittae, aha NaM etto uvasaggAo Na muMcAmi to me tahA paccakkhAeyavve' tti kaTu sAgAraM bhattaM pcckkhaai| arhanaka zramaNopAsaka ne usa divya pizAcarUpa ko AtA dekhaa| use dekha kara vaha tanika bhI bhayabhIta nahIM huA, trAsa ko prApta nahIM huA, calAyamAna nahIM huA, saMbhrAnta nahIM huA, vyAkula nahIM huA, udvigna nahIM huaa| usake mukha kA rAga aura netroM kA varNa nahIM bdlaa| usake mana meM dInatA yA khinnatA utpanna nahIM huii| usane potavahana ke eka bhAga meM jAkara vastra ke chora se bhUmi kA pramArjana kiyaa| pramArjana karake usa sthAna para baiTha gayA aura donoM hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolA ___ 'arihanta bhagavaMta' yAvat siddhi ko prApti prabhu ko namaskAra ho (isa prakAra 'namotthu NaM' kA pUrA 1.pra. a.8

Page #298
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [237 pATha uccAraNa kiyaa)| phira kahA-'yadi maiM isa upasarga se mukta ho jAU~ to mujhe yaha kAyotsarga pAranA kalpatA hai aura yadi isa upasarga se mukta na hoU~ to yahI pratyAkhyAna kalpatA hai, arthAt kAyotsarga pAranA nahIM klptaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara usane sAgArI anazana grahaNa kara liyaa| 66-tae NaM se pisAyarUve jeNeva arahannae samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvagacchittA arahannagaM evaM vayAsI _ 'haM bho arahannagA! apatthiyapatthiyA! jAva[duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA! hINapuNNacAuddasiyA! siri-hiri-dhii-katti] parivajiyA!No khalukappai tavasIla-vvaya-guNa-veramaNa-paccakkhANaposahovavAsAiMcAlittae vA evaM khobhettae vA, khaMDittae vA, bhaMjittae vA, ujjhittae vA, pariccaittae vaa|tN jaiNaM tumaMsIlavvayaM jAvaNaM pariccayasi to te ahaM eyaM poyavahaNaM dohiM aMguliyAhiM geNhAmi, geNhittA sattaTThatalappamANamettAI uDDhaM vehAse uvvihAmi, uvvihittA aMto jalaMsi Niccholemi, jeNaM tumaM aThTha-duhaTTa-vasaTTe asamAhipatte akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovijsi|' tatpazcAt vaha pizAcarUpa vahA~ AyA, jahA~ arhanaka zramaNopAsaka thaa| Akara arhannaka se isa prakAra kahane lagA- . - 'are aprArthita'-mauta-kI prArthanA (icchA) karane vAle! yAvat! [kulakSaNI! abhAginI-kAlI caudasa ke janme!, lajjA, kIrti, buddhi aura lakSmI se] parivarjita! tujhe zIlavrata-aNuvrata, guNavrata, viramaNarAgAdi kI virati kA prakAra, navakArasI Adi pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa se calAyamAna honA arthAt jisa bhAMge se jo vrata grahaNa kiyA ho use badala kara dUsare bhAMge se kara lenA, kSobhayukta honA arthAt 'isa vrata ko isI prakAra pAlU~ yA tyAga dUM' aisA soca kara kSubdha honA, eka deza se khaNDita karanA; pUrI taraha bhaMga karanA, dezavirati kA sarvathA tyAga karanA kalpatA nahIM hai| parantu tU zIlavrata Adi kA parityAga nahIM karatA to maiM tere isa potavahana ko do uMgaliyoM para uThAe letA hU~ aura sAta-ATha tala kI U~cAI taka AkAza meM uchAle detA hU~ aura uchAla kara ise jala ke andara DubAe detA hU~, jisase tU ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara, asamAdhi ko prApta hokara jIvana se rahita ho jAyagA-mauta kA grAsa bana jaaygaa|' / 67-taeNaM se arahannae samaNovAsae taM devaMceva evaM vayAsI-'ahaM NaM devANuppiyA! arahannae NAmaM samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve, no khalu ahaM sakkA keNai deveNa vA jAva [dANaveNa vA jakkheNa vA rakkhaseNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA] niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo calittae vA khobhettae vA vipariNAmettae vA, tumaM NaM jA saddhA taM karehi tti kaTu abhIe jAva' abhinnamuharAgaNayaNavanne adINavimaNamANase niccale niphaMde tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae vihri| ____ taba arhannaka zramaNopAsaka ne usa deva ko mana hI mana isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! maiM arhannaka nAmaka zrAvaka hU~ aura jar3a-cetana ke svarUpa kA jJAtA hU~ (mujhe kucha aisA-vaisA ajJAna yA kAyara mata smjhnaa)| 1. a. pra.65

Page #299
238] [jJAtAdharmakathA nizcaya hI mujhe koI deva, dAnava [yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga yA gandharva-koI bhI deva athavA daivI zakti] nirgranthapravacana se calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA, kSubdha nahIM kara sakatA aura viparIta bhAva utpanna nahIM kara sktaa| tumhArI jo zraddhA (icchA) ho so kro|' isa prakAra kaha kara arthAt usa pizAca ko cunautI dekara arhannaka nirbhaya, aparivartita mukha ke raMga aura netroM ke varNa vAlA, dainya aura mAnasika kheda se rahita, nizcala, nispanda, mauna aura dharma-dhyAna meM lIna banA rhaa| 68-tae NaM se divve pisAyarUve arahannagaM samaNovAsayaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI-'haMbho arahannagA!'jAva adINavimaNamANase niccale niSphaMde tusiNIe dhamajjhANovagae vihdd'| tatpazcAt vaha divya pizAcarUpa arhanaka zramaNopAsaka se dUsarI bAra aura phira tIsarI bAra kahane lagA-'are arhannaka!' ityAdi kahakara pUrvavat dhamakI dii| yAvat arhannaka ne bhI vahI uttara diyA aura vaha dInatA evaM mAnasika kheda se rahita, nizcala, nispaMda, mauna aura dharmadhyAna meM lIna banA rahA-usa para pizAca kI dhamakI kA tanika bhI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| 69-tae NaM se pisAyarUve arahannagaM dhammajjhANovagayaM pAsai, pAsittA baliyatarAgaM Asurutte taM poyavahaNaM dohiM aMguliyAhiM giNhai, giNhittA sattaTThata (tA) lAiM jAva arahannagaM evaM vayAsI-'haM bho arahannagA ! apatthiyapatthiyA ! No khalu kappai tava sIlavvaya-guNa-veramaNapaccakkhANa-posahovavAsAiM taheva jAva dhammajjhANovagae vihri| tatpazcAt usa divya pizAcarUpa ne arhannaka ko dharmadhyAna meM lIna dekhaa| dekhakara usane aura adhika kupita hokara usa potavahana ko do uMgaliyoM se grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake sAta-ATha maMjila kI yA tAr3a ke vRkSoM kI U~cAI taka Upara uThAkara arhannaka se kahA-'are arhannaka! mauta kI icchA karane vAle! tujhe zIlavrata, guNavrata, viramaNa, pratyAkhyAna tathA pauSadha Adi kA tyAga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| kintu isa prakAra kahane para bhI arhannaka kiMcit bhI calAyamAna na huA aura dharmadhyAna meM hI lIna banA rhaa| 70-taeNaM se pisAyarUve arahannagaMjAhe no saMcAei niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA tAhe uvasaMte jAva niviNNe taM poyavahaNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM uvariM jalassa Thavei, ThavittA taM divvaM pisAyarUvaM paDisAharai, paDisAharittA divvaM devarUvaM viuvvai, viuvvittA aMtalikkhapaDivanne sakhiMkhiNiyAiM jAva [ dasaddhavaNNAI vatthAI pavara ] parihie arahannagaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI ___tatpazcAt vaha pizAcarUpa jaba arhannaka ko nirgrantha-pravacana se calAyamAna, kSubhita evaM vipariNata karane meM samartha nahIM huA, taba vaha upazAnta ho gayA, yAvat mana meM kheda ko prApta huaa| phira usane usa potavahana ko dhIre-dhIre utAra kara jala ke Upara rkhaa| rakhakara pizAca ke divya rUpa kA saMharaNa kiyA-use sameTa liyA aura divya deva ke rUpa kI vikriyA kii| vikriyA karake, adhara sthira hokara dhuMghuruoM kI chamcham

Page #300
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [239 kI dhvani se yukta paMcavarNa ke uttama vastra dhAraNa karake arhannaka zramaNopAsaka se isa prakAra kahA .. 71-'haM bho arahannagA ! dhanno'si NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAva joviyaphale, jassa NaM tava niggaMthe pAvayaNe imeyArUvA paDivattI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA, 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sakke deviMde devarAyA sohamme kappe sohammavaDiMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe vahUNaM devANaM majjhagae mahayA saddeNaM Aikkhai-'evaM khalujaMbuddIvedIve bhArahe vAse caMpAe nayarIe arahannae samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve, nokhalusakkA keNae deveNa vA dANaveNa vA niggaMthAo pAvayaNAocAlittae vA jAva [khobhittae vA] vipariNAmittae vaa'| taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! sakkassa deviMdassa eyamalaiMNo saddahAmi, no royyaami|te NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva [ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappege samuppajjitthA-'gacchAmi NaM arahannayassa aMtiyaM pAubbhavAmi, jANAmi tAva ahaM arahannage? kiM piyadhamme ? No piyadhamme? daDhadhamme? no daDhadhamme? sIlavvayaguNe kiM cAlei jAva[no cAlei ? khobhei no khobhei ? khaMDei? no khaMDei? bhaMjei no bhaMjei ? ujjhai no ujjhai?] pariccayai ? No pariccayai ? tti kaTu evaM saMpehemi, saMpehittA ohiM pauMjAmi, pauMjittA devANuppiyA! ohiNA Amoemi, AbhoittA uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAgaM uttaraveuvviyaM samugdhAmi tAe, ukkiTThAe jAva [devagaIe] jeNeva lavaNasamudde jeNeva devANuppie teNeva uvaagcchaami|uvaagcchittaa devANuppiyANaM uvasaggaM kremi| nocevaNaM devANuppiyA bhIyA vA tatthA vA, taMjaNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA vadai, sacceNaM esmtthe| taM diDhe NaM devANuppiyANaM iDDhI jaI jaso balaM jAva [vIriyaM purisakkAra] parakkame laddhe patte abhismnnaage| taM khAmemi NaM devANuppiyA ! khamaMtumarahaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! NAi bhujo bhujo evaM krnnyaae|'tti kaTupaMjaliuDe pAyavaDie eyama-bhujo bhujokhAmei, khAmittA arahannayassa duve kuMDalajuyale dalayai, dalaittA jAmeva disiM pAuvabhUe tAmeva pddige| 'he arhannaka ! tuma dhanya ho| devAnupriya! [tuma kRtArtha ho, devAnupriya! tuma saphala lakSaNa vAle ho, devAnupriya!] tumhArA janma aura tumhArA jIvana saphala hai ki jisako arthAt tuma ko nirgranthapravacana meM isa prakAra kI pratipatti (zraddhA) labdha huI hai, prApta huI hai aura AcaraNa meM lAne ke kAraNa samyak prakAra se sanmukha AI hai|' he devAnupriya! devoM ke indra aura devoM ke rAjA zakra ne saudharma kalpa meM, saudharmAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM aura sudharmA sabhA meM, bahuta-se devoM ke madhya meM sthita hokara mahAn zabdoM se isa prakAra kahA thA-'nissaMdeha jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharata kSetra meM, campAnagarI meM arhanaka nAmaka zramaNopAsaka jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA hai| use nizcaya hI koI deva yA dAnava nirgranthapravacana se calAyamAna karane meM yAvat samyaktva se cyuta karane meM samartha nahIM hai|' taba he devAnupriya! devendra zakra kI isa bAta para mujhe zraddhA nahIM huii| yaha bAta rucI nhiiN| taba mujhe isa prakAra kA vicAra, [cintana, abhilASa evaM saMkalpa] utpanna huA ki-'maiM jAU~ aura arhannaka ke samakSa prakaTa houuN| pahale jAnU~ ki arhannaka ko dharma priya hai athavA dharma priya nahIM hai? vaha dRr3hadharmA hai athavA dRDhadharmA nahIM hai ? vaha zIlavrata aura guNavrata Adi se calAyamAna hotA hai, yAvat [athavA calAyamAna nahIM hotA? kSubdha

Page #301
240] [jJAtAdharmakathA hotA hai yA nahIM? apane vratoM ko khaMDita karatA hai athavA nahIM? unheM tyAgatA hai yA nahIM?] unakA parityAga karatA hai athavA nahIM karatA? maiMne isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake avadhijJAna kA upayoga lgaayaa| upayoga lagAkara he devAnupriya! maiMne jaanaa| jAnakara IzAnakoNa meM jAkara uttara vaikriyazarIra banAne ke lie vaikriyasamudghAta kiyaa| tatpazcAt utkRSTa yAvat zIghratA vAlI devagati se jahA~ lavaNasamudra thA aura jahA~ devAnupriya (tuma) the, vahA~ maiM aayaa| Akara maiMne devAnupriya ko upasarga kiyaa| magara devAnupriya bhayabhIta na hue, trAsa ko prApta na hue| ata: devendra devarAja ne jo kahA thA, vaha artha satya siddha huaa| maiMne dekhA ki devAnupriya ko Rddhi-guNa rUpa samRddhi, dyuti-tejasvitA, yaza, zArIrika bala yAvat puruSakAra, parAkrama labdha huA hai, prApta huA hai aura usakA Apane bhalI-bhA~ti sevana kiyA hai| to he devAnupriya! maiM Apako khamAtA huuN| Apa kSamA pradAna karane yogya haiN| he devAnupriya! aba phira kabhI maiM aisA nahIM kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kahakara donoM hAtha jor3akara deva arhannaka ke pAvoM meM gira gayA aura isa ghaTanA ke lie bAra-bAra vinayapUrvaka kSamAyAcanA karane lgaa| kSamAyAcanA karake arhannaka ko do kuMDala-yugala bheMTa kiye| bheMTa karake jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA, usI dizA meM lauTa gyaa| 72-tae NaM arahannae niruvasaggamitti kaTupaDimaM paarei|tennN te arahannagapAmokkhA jAva [saMjattAnAvA] vANiyagA dakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyaM laMbanti, laMbittA sagaDisAgaDaM sajeti, sajittA taM gaNimaM dharimaM meja paricchejaM sagaDisAgaDaM saMkAmeMti, saMkAmittA sagaDisAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva mihilA nagarI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA mihilAe rAyahANIe bahiyA aggujANaMsi sagaDisAgaDaM moenti, moittA mihilAe rAyahANIe taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM kuMDalajuyalaM cageNhaMti, geNhittA mihilAe rAyahANIe aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva kuMbhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karayala jAva [pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM] kaTutaM mahatthaM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM uvaNeti jAva puruo tthveNti| tatpazcAt arhannaka ne upasarga Tala gayA jAnakara pratimA pArI arthAt kAyotsarga paaraa| tadanantara ve arhannaka Adi yAvat naukAvaNik dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana ke kAraNa jahAM gambhIra nAmaka potapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara usa pota (naukA yA jahAja) ko raakaa| rokakara gAr3I-gAr3I taiyAra kiye| taiyAra karake vaha gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa ko gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhraa| bharakara gAr3I-gAr3e jote| jotakara jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara mithilA nagarI ke bAhara uttama udyAna meM gAr3I-gAr3e chodd'e| chor3akara mithilA nagarI meM jAne ke lie vaha mahAn artha vAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI, mahAn janoM ke yogya, vipula aura rAjA ke yogya bheMTa aura kuMDaloM kI jor3I lii| lekara mithilA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para aMjali karake vaha mahAn artha vAlI bheMTa aura vaha divya kuMDalayugala rAjA ke samIpa le gaye, yAvat rAjA ke sAmane rakha diyaa| 73-taeNaM kuMbhae rAyA tesiM saMjattagANaM nAvAvANiyagANaMjAva' paDicchai, paDicchittA malliM videhavararAyakannaM saddAvei, saddAvittA taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM mallIe videhavararAyakannagAe 1.a. a. 72

Page #302
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] piNaddhai, piNaddhittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne una naukAvaNikoM kI vaha bahumUlya bheMTa yAvat aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara vaha divya kuMDalayugala videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI ko pahanAyA / pahanAkara use vidA kara diyA / [ 241 74 - tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA te arahannagapAmokkhe jAva vANiyage vipuleNaM asaNa-pANakhAima - sAimeNa vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM jAva [ sakkArei sammANei sakkArittA sammANittA ] ussukkaM viyarei, viyarittA rAyamaggamogADhe ya AvAse viyarai, viyarittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne una arhannaka Adi naukAvaNikoM kA vipula azana Adi se tathA vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyaa| unakA zulka mApha kara diyA / rAjamArga para unako utArA - AvAsa diyA aura phira unheM vidA kiyaa| 75-tae NaM arahannagasaMjattagA jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bhaMDavavaharaNaM kareMti, karittA paDibhaMDaM geNhaMti, geNhittA sagaDisAgaDaM bhareMti, jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM sajjeMti, sajjittA bhaMDaM saMkAmeMti, dakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva caMpAe poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyaM laMbeMti, laMbittA sagaDisAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA taM gaNimaM dharimaM mejjaM pAricchejjaM sagaDIsAgaDaM saMkAmeMti, kAmettA jAva' mahatthaM pAhuDaM divvaM ca kuMDalajuyalaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva caMdacchAe aMgarAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva' uvaNeMti / tatpazcAt ve arhannaka Adi sAMyAtrika vaNik, jahA~ rAjamArga para AvAsa thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara bhANDa kA vyApAra karane lage / vyApAra karake unhoMne pratibhAMDa (saude ke badale meM dUsarA saudA ) khriidaa| kharIda kara usase gAr3I - gAr3e bhare / bharakara jahA~ gambhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara ke potavahana sajAyA - taiyAra kiyaa| taiyAra karake usameM saba bhAMDa bhraa| bharakara dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla vAyu ke kAraNa jahA~ campA nagarI kA potasthAna (bandaragAha) thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara pota ko rokakara gAr3I-gAr3e ThIka karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya - cAra prakAra kA bhAMDa unameM bhraa| bharakara yAvat bahumUlya bheMTa aura divya kuNDalayugala grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jahA~ aMgarAja candracchAya thA, vahAM Aye / Akara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa rAjA ke sAmane rkhii| 76 -tae NaM caMdacchAe aMgarAyA taM divvaM mahatthaM ca kuMDalajuyalaM paDicchai, paDicchittA te arahannagapAmokkhe evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara0 jAva sannivesAI AhiMDaha, lavaNasamuddaM ca abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM poyavahaNehiM ogAheha, taM atthiyAiM bhe i kahiMci accherae diTThapuvve ?' tatpazcAt candracchAya aMgarAja ne usa divya evaM mahAmUlyavAn kuNDalayugala (Adi) ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake una arhantraka Adi se isa prakAra kahA - 'he devAnupriyo ! Apa bahuta se grAmoM, AkaroM Adi meM bhramaNa karate ho tathA bAra-bAra lavaNasamudra meM jahAja dvArA praveza karate ho to Apane kisI jagaha koI 1- 2. a. a. sUtra 72

Page #303
242] [jJAtAdharmakathA bhI Azcarya dekhA hai?' 77-tae NaM te arahannagapAmokkhA caMdacchAyaM aMgarAyaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! amhe iheva caMpAe nayarIe arahanagapAmokkhA bahave saMjattagA NAvAvANiyagA parivasAmo, tae NaM amhe annayA kayAiM gaNimaMca dharimaM ca mejaM ca paricchejaM ca taheva ahINamatirittaM jAva kuMbhagassa raNNo uvnnemo| tae NaM kuMbhae mallIe videharAyavarakannAe taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM piNaddhei, piNaddhittA pddivisjei| taM esa NaM sAmI! amhehiM kubhaMrAyabhavaNaMsi mallI videharAyavarakannA accherae diDhe taM no khalu annA kA vi tArisiyA devakannA vA jAva [asurakannA vA nAgakannA vA jakkhakannA vA gaMdhavvakannA vA rAyakannA vA] jArisiyA NaM mallI videhraayvrknnaa|' taba una ahennaka Adi vaNikoM ne candracchAya nAmaka aGgadeza ke rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! hama arhannaka Adi bahuta-se sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik isI campAnagarI meM nivAsa karate haiN| eka bAra kisI samaya hama gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa bhara kara-ityAdi saba pahale kI bhAMti hI nyUnatAadhikatA ke binA kahanA-yAvat kumbha rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bheMTa usake sAmane rkhii| usa samaya kumbha rAjA ne mallInAmaka videha rAjA kI zreSTha kanyA ko vaha divya kuMDalayugala phnaayaa| pahanA kara use vidA kara diyaa| to he svAmin ! hamane kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM videha rAjA kI zreSTha kanyA mallI Azcarya rUpa meM dekhI hai| mallI nAmaka videha rAjA kI zreSTha kanyA jaisI sundara hai, vaisI dUsarI koI devakanyA, asurakanyA, nAgakanyA, yakSakanyA, gaMdharvakanyA yA rAjakanyA nahIM hai| 78-taeNaM caMdacchAe te arahannagapAmokkhe sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA, sammANittA pddivisjjei| tae NaM caMdacchAe vANiyagajaNiyahAse dUtaM sadAvei, jAva' jai vi ya NaM sA sayaM rjsukkaa| tae NaM se dUte haDhe jAva pahArettha gmnnaae| ____ tatpazcAt candranchAya rAjA ne arhannaka Adi kA satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake vidA kiyaa| tadanantara vaNikoM ke kathana se candracchAya ko atyanta harSa (anurAga) huaa| usane dUta ko bulAkara kahA-ityAdi kathana saba pahale ke samAna hI kahanA-arthAt rAjakumArI mallI kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro| bhale hI vaha kanyA mere sAre rAjya ke mUlya kI ho, to bhI svIkAra krnaa| dUta harSita hokara mallI kumArI kI maMganI ke lie cala diyaa| rAjA rukmi 79-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kuNAlA nAma jaNavae hotthaa| tattha NaM sAvatthI nAma nayarI hotthaa| tattha NaM ruppI kuNalAhivaI nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM ruppissa dhUyA dhAriNIe devIe attayA subAhunAmaM dAriyA hotthA, sukumAla0 rUveNa ya jovvaNeNaM lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tIse NaM subAhUe dAriyAe annayA cAummAsiyamajaNae jAe yAvi hotthaa| 1. a. a. sUtra 50-51

Page #304
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [243 usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kuNAla nAmaka janapada thaa| usa janapada meM zrAvastI nAmaka nagarI thii| usameM kuNAla deza kA adhipati rukmi nAmaka rAjA thaa| rukmi rAjA kI putrI aura dhAriNIdevI kI pUkha se janmI subAhu nAmaka kanyA thii| usake hAtha-paira Adi avayava sundara the| vaya, rUpa, yauvana meM aura lAvaNya meM utkRSTa thI aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI thii| usa subAhu bAlikA kA kisI samaya cAturmAsika snAna (jalakrIr3A) kA utsava aayaa| 80-tae NaM se ruppI kuNAlAhibaI subAhUe dAriyAe cAummAsiyamajaNayaM uvaTThiya jANai, jANittA koTuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! subAhUe dAriyAe kallaMcAummAsiyamajjaNae bhavissai, taMkallaM tubbheNaM rAyamaggamogADhaMsicaukvaMsi (puSphamaMDavaMsi) jalathalayadasaddhavaNNamallaM sAhareha, jAva [egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM gaMdhaddhaNiM muyaMtaM ulloyaMsi oleh|' tevi taheva] oliNti| taba kuNAlAdhipati rukmirAjA ne subAhu bAlikA ke cAturmAsika snAna kA utsava AyA jaanaa| jAnakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo! kala subAhu bAlikA ke cAturmAsika snAna kA utsava hogaa| ataeva tuma rAjamArga ke madhya meM, cauka meM (puSpa-maNDapa meM) jala aura thala meM utpanna hone vAle pA~ca vargoM ke phUla lAo aura eka sugaMdha chor3ane vAlA zrIdAmakANDa (suzobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) chata meM lttkaao|' yaha AjJA sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra kArya kiyaa| 81-tae NaM ruppI kuNAlAhivaI suvanagAraseNiM sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyamaggamogADhaMsi puSphamaMDavaMsi NANAvihapaMcavaNNehiM taMdulehiMNagaraM aalihh| tassa bahumajjhadesabhAe paTTayaM reh|' raittA pccppinnNti| ___ tatpazcAt kuNAla deza ke adhipati rukmirAjA ne suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ko bulaayaa| use bulAkara kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI rAjamArga ke madhya meM, puSpamaMDapa meM vividha prakAra ke paMcaraMge cAvaloM se nagara kA Alekhana karo-nagara kA citraNa kro| usake ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka pATa (bAjauTha) rkho|' yaha sunakara unhoMne isI prakAra kArya karake AjJA vApasa lauttaaii| 82-tae NaM se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hatthikhaMdhavaragae cAuraMgiNIe seNAe mahayA bhaDacaDakara-raha-pahakaraviMda-parikkhitte aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe subAhuMdAriyaM purao kaTTa jeNeva rAyamagge, jeNeva puSphamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA puSphamaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe snnisnne| tatpazcAt kuNAlAdhipati rukmi hAthI ke zreSTha skandha para ArUDha huaa| caturaMgI senA, bar3e-bar3e yoddhAoM aura aMtaHpura ke parivAra Adi se parivRta hokara subAhu kumArI ko Age karake, jahA~ rAjamArga thA aura jahA~ puSpamaMDapa thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara hAthI ke skandha se nIce utraa| utara kara puppamaMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para AsIna huaa| 83-taoNaM tAo aMtaMuriyAo subAhuMdAriyaM paTTayaMsi duruuheNti|duruuhittaa seyapIyaehiM kalasehiM NhANeti, NhANittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA piuNo pAyaM vaMdiuM uvnneti|

Page #305
244] [jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM subAhU dAriyA jeNeva ruppI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAyaggahaNaM krei| tae NaM se ruppI rAyA subAhuM dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA subAhue dAriyAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae varisadharaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgaranagara jAva saNNivesAiM AhaDiMsi, bahUNa ya rAIsara jAva satyavAhapabhiINaM gihANi aNupavisasi, taM atthiyAiMse kassairaNNo vA Isarassa vA kahiMci eyArisae majaNae diTThapuvve, jArisae NaM imIse subAhudAriyAe majaNae ?' ___ tatpazcAt antaHpura kI striyoM ne subAhu kumArI ko pATa para bitthlaayaa| biThalA kara zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone Adi ke kalazoM se use snAna kraayaa| snAna karA kara saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karane ke lie laaiiN| taba subAhu kumArI rukmi rAjA ke pAsa aaii| Akara pitA ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyaa| usa samaya rukmi rAjA ne subAhu kumArI ko apanI goda meM biThA liyaa| biThA kara subAhu kumArI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya ko dekhane se use vismaya huaa| vismita hokara usane varSadhara ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya! tuma mere dautya kArya se bahuta-se grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM yAvat sannivezoM meM bhramaNa karate ho aura aneka rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM yAvat sArthavAhoM Adi ke gRha meM praveza karate ho, to tumane kahIM bhI kisI rAjA yA Izvara (dhanavAn) ke yahA~ aisA majanaka (snAna-mahotsava) pahale dekhA hai, jaisA isa subAhu kumArI kA majana-mahotsava hai ?' 84-tae NaM se varisadhare ruppiM karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! ahaM annayA tubbheNaM docceNaM mihilaM gae, tattha NaM mae kuMbhagassa raNo dhUyAe, pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videharAyavarakannayAe majaNae diDhe, tassa NaM majaNagassa ime subAhUe dAriyAe majjaNae sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghei| tatpazcAt varSadhara (antaHpura ke rakSaka SaMDha-vizeSa) ne rukmi rAjA se hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para hAtha ghumAkara aMjalibaddha hokara isa prakAra kahA-'he svAmin ! eka bAra maiM Apake dUta ke rUpa meM mithilA gayA thA maiMne vahA~ kuMbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kA snAnamahotsava dekhA thaa| subAhu kumArI kA yaha majjana-utsava usa majjanamahotsava ke lAkhaveM aMza ko bhI nahIM pA sktaa|' 85-taeNaMseruppIrAyA varisadharassaaMtie eyama soccA Nisamma semaMtaheva majaNagajaNiyahAse dUtaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-jeNeva mihilA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt varSadhara se yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, majjana-mahotsava kA vRttAMtta sunane se janita harSa (anurAga) vAle rukmi rAjA ne dUta ko bulaayaa| zeSa saba vRttAMtta pahale ke samAna smjhnaa| dUta ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-(mithilA nagarI meM jAkara mere lie mallI kumArI kI ma~ganI kro| badale meM sArA rAjya denA par3e to use bhI denA svIkAra karanA, Adi) yaha sunakara dUta mithilA nagarI jAne ko ravAnA ho gyaa|!

Page #306
[245 AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] kAzIrAja zaMkha 86-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAsI nAmaMjaNavae hotthaa| tattha NaM vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthaa| tattha NaM saMkhe nAmaMkAsIrAyA hotthaa| ____ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kAzI nAmaka janapada thaa| usa janapada meM vANArasI nAmaka nagarI thii| usameM kAzIrAja zaMkha nAmaka rAjA thaa| 87-taeNaM tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe annayA kayAiM tassa divvassa kuMDalajuyalassa saMdhI visaMghaDie yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA suvanagAraseNiM saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! imassa divvassa kuMDalajuyalassa saMdhi sNghaaddeh|' eka bAra kisI samaya videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI ke usa divya kuNDala-yugala kA jor3a khula gyaa| taba kumbha rAjA ne suvarNakAra kI zreNI ko bulAyA aura kahA-'devAnupriyo ! isa divya kuNDalayugala ke jor3e ko sAMdha do|' 88-tae NaM sA suvaNNagAraseNI eyamaDheM taha tti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva suvaNNagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvaNNagArabhisiyAsu Nivesei, NivesittA bahUhiM AehiM ya jAva [uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya buddhIhiM] pariNAmemANA icchaMti tassa divvassa kuDaMlajuyalassa saMdhiM ghaDittae, no ceva NaM saMcAeMti sNghdditte| tatpazcAt suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ne 'tathA-ThIka hai', isa prakAra kaha kara isa artha ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake use divya kuNDalayugala ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jahA~ suvarNakAroM ke sthAna (aujAra rakhane se sthAna) the, vahA~ aaye| Akara ke una sthAnoM para kuNDalayugala rkhaa| rakha kara bahuta-se [yatnoM se, upAyoM se, autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI evaM pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM se ] usa kuNDalayugala ko pariNata karate hue usakA jor3a sA~dhanA cAhA, parantu sA~dhane meM samartha na ho ske| 89-taeNaMsA suvanagAraseNI jeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmo ! aja tubbhe amhe sddaaveh| saddAvettA jAva saMdhiM saMghADettA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh| tae NaM amhe taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM gennhaamo| jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo jAva no saMcAemo sNghaadditte|tennN amhe sAmI ! eyassa divvassa kuMDalassa annaM sarisayaM kuMDalajuyalaM ghddemo|' __ tatpazcAt vaha suvarNakAra zreNI, kumbha rAjA ke pAsa aaii| Akara donoM hAtha jor3a kara aura jayavijaya zabdoM se vadhA kara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-'svAmin ! Aja Apane hama logoM ko bulAyA thaa| bulA kara yaha Adeza diyA thA ki kuNDalayugala kI saMdhi jor3a kara merI AjJA vApisa lauttaao| taba hamane yaha divya kuNDalayugala liyaa| hama apane sthAnoM para gaye, bahuta upAya kiye, parantu usa saMdhi ko jor3ane ke lie zaktimAn na ho ske| ataeva (ApakI AjJA ho to) he svAmin! hama divya kuNDalayugala sarIkhA dUsarA

Page #307
246] [jJAtAdharmakathA kuNDalayugala banA deN|' 90-tae NaM se kuMbhae rAyA tIse suvaNNagAraseNIe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma Asurutte tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaTu evaM vayAsI _ 'kesa NaM tubbhe kalAyaNaM bhavai ? je NaM tubbhe imassa kuDaMlajuyalassa no saMcAeha saMdhiM saMghADettae?' te suvaNNagAre nivvisae aannvei| suvarNakAroM kA kathana suna kara aura hRdayaMgama karake kumbha rAjA kruddha ho gyaa| lalATa para tIna salavaTa DAla kara isa prakAra kahane lagA-'are! tuma kaise sunAra ho jo isa kuNDalayugala kA jor3a bhI sAMdha nahIM sakate? arthAt tuma loga bar3e mUrkha ho|' aisA kahakara unheM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| 91-tae NaM te suvaNNagArA kuMbheNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAiM sAiM gihAiM teNava uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAe rAyahANIe majjhamajheNaM nikkhmNti| nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva kAsI jaNavae, jeNeva vANArasInayarIteNeva uvaagcchNti|uvaagcchittaa aggajANaMsisagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti.moittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhaMti, geNhittA vANArasIe nayarIe majhamajheNaM jeNeva saMkhe kAsIrAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva vaddhAti, vaddhAvittA pAhuDaM purao ThAveMti, ThAvittA saMkharAyaM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA dvArA dezanirvAsana kI AjJA pAye hue ve suvarNakAra apane-apane ghara aaye| Akara apane bhAMDa, pAtra aura upakaraNa Adi lekara mithilA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikle| nikala kara videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ kAzI janapada thA aura jahA~ vANArasI nagarI thI, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara agra (uttama) udyAna meM gAr3I-gAr3e chodd'e| chor3a kara mahAn artha vAle rAjA ke yogya bahumUlya upahAra lekara, vANArasI nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ kAzIrAja zaMkha thA vahA~ aaye| Akara donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvat jaya-vijaya zabdoM se vdhaayaa| vadhAkara vaha upahAra rAjA ke sAmane rkhaa| rakha kara zaMkha rAjA se isa prakAra nivedana kiyA 92-'amhe NaM sAmI! mihilAo nayarIo kuMbhaeNaMraNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA ihaM havvamAgayA, taMicchAmo NaM sAmI! tubbhaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA nibbhayA niruvviggA suhaM suheNaM privsiuN|' tae NaM saMkhe kAsIrAyA te suvaNNagAre evaM vayAsI-'kiMNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! kuMbhaeNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA?' tae NaM te suvaNNagArA saMkhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! kuMbhagassa raNNo dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe kuMDalajuyalassa saMdhI visNghddie| tae NaM se kuMbhae suvaNNagAraseNiM saddAvei, saddAvittA jAva nivvisayA ANattA / ' 'he svAmin ! rAjA kumbha ke dvArA mithilA nagarI se nirvAsita hue hama sIdhe yahA~ Aye haiN| he svAmin ! hama ApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA grahaNa kiye hue arthAt Apake saMrakSaNa meM raha kara nirbhaya aura

Page #308
[247 AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] udvegarahita hokara sukha-zAntipUrvaka nivAsa karanA cAhate haiN|' taba kAzIrAja zaMkha ne una suvarNakAroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! kumbha rAjA ne tumheM dezanikAle kI AjJA kyoM dI?' taba suvarNakAroM ne zaMkha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! kumbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA mallI kumArI ke kuNDalayugala kA jor3a khula gayA thaa| taba kumbha rAjA ne suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara yAvat (use sAMdhane ke lie khaa| hama use aneka upAya karake bhI sAMdha nahIM sake, ataH) dezanirvAsana kI AjJA de dii|' 93-tae NaM se saMkhe suvannagAre evaM vayAsI-'kerisiyA NaM devANuppiyA! kuMbhagassa dhUyA pabhAvaIe devIe attayA mallI videharAyavarakannA?' tae NaM te suvaNNagArA saMkharAyaM evaM vayAsI-'No khalu sAmI! annA kAI tArisiyA devakannA vA jAva [ asurakannA vA nAgakannA vA jakkhakannA vA gaMdhavvakannA vA rAyakannA vA] jArisiyA NaM mallI videhraayvrknnaa|' tae NaM kuMDalajulajaNiyahAse dUtaM saddAvei, jAva taheva pahArettha gmnnaae| * tatpazcAt zaMkha rAjA ne suvarNakAroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! kumbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI kI AtmajA videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI kaisI hai?' taba suvarNakAroM ne zaMkharAjA se kahA-'svAmin ! jaisI videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI hai, vaisI koI devakanyA athavA asurakanyA, nAgakanyA, yakSakanyA, gandharvakanyA bhI nahIM hai, koI rAjakumArI bhI nahIM hai|' tatpazcAt kuNDala kI jor3I se janita harSa vAle zaMkha rAjA ne dUta ko bulAyA, ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat jAnanA arthAt zaMkha rAjA ne bhI mallI kumArI kI ma~ganI ke lie dUta bheja diyA aura usase kaha diyA ki mallI kumArI ke zulka rUpa meM sArA rAjya denA par3e to de denaa| dUta mithilA jAne ko ravAnA ho gyaa| rAjA adInazatru 94-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kurujaNavae hotthA, hatthiNAure nayare, adINasattU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, jAva [ rajaM pasAsamANe] vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kuru nAmaka janapada thaa| usameM hastinApura nagara thaa| adInazatru nAmaka vahA~ rAjA thaa| yAvat vaha (rAjyazAsana karatA sukhapUrvaka) vicaratA thaa| ___ 95-tatthaM NaM mihilAe kuMbhagassa putte pabhAvaIe attae mallIe ANujAyae malladinnae nAma kumAre jAva' juvarAyA yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM malladinne kumAre annayA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaMtubbhemama pamadavaNaMsi egaMmahaM cittasabhaM kareha aNegakhaMbhasayaNNiviTTha eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha te vi taheva pccppinnNti|| 1. au. sUtra 143

Page #309
[ jJAtAdharmakathA usa mithilA nagarI meM kumbha rAjA kA putra, prabhAvatI mahArAnI kA Atmaja aura mallI kumArI kA anuja malladinna nAmaka kumAra thaa| vaha yuvarAja thA / 248 ] kisI samaya eka bAra malladina kumAra ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA'tuma jAo aura mere pramadavana (ghara ke udyAna) meM eka bar3I citrasabhA kA nirmANa karo, jo saikar3oM stambhoM se yukta ho, ityAdi / ' yAvat unhoMne aisA hI karake, citrasabhA kA nirmANa karake AjJA vApisa lauTA dii| 96 - tae NaM malladinne kumAre cittagaraseNiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe devAppiyA ! cittasabhaM hAva-bhAva-vilAsa - vibboya - kaliehiM rUvehiM citteha / cittittA jAva paccapi ha / taNaM sA cittagaraseNI taha tti paDisuNer3a, paDisuNittA jeNeva sayAiM gihAI, teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA tUliyAo vannae ya geNhati, geNhittA jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA aNupavisati, aNupavisittA bhUbhibhAge viracati ( vihivati), viracittA (vihivittA) bhUmiM sajjati, sajjittA cittasabhaM hAvabhAva jAva citteuM payattA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt malladinna kumAra ne citrakAroM kI zreNI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga citrasabhA ko hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se yukta rUpoM meM (citroM se) citrita karo / citrita karake yAvat merI AjJA vApisa lauttaao|' 1 tatpazcAt citrakAroM kI zreNI ne 'tathA - bahuta ThIka' isa prakAra kahakara kumAra kI AjJA zirodhArya kii| phira ve apane-apane ghara gye| ghara jAkara unhoMne tUlikAe~ lIM aura raMga lie / lekara jahA~ citrasabhA thI vahA~ aae| Akara citrasabhA meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake bhUmi ke bhAgoM kA vibhAjana kiyaa| vibhAjana karake apanI-apanI bhUmi ko sajjita kiyA - taiyAra kiyA - citroM ke yogya banAyA / sajjita karake citrasabhA meM hAva-bhAva Adi se yukta citra aMkita karane meM laga gye| vivecana - hAva-bhAva Adi sAdhAraNatayA striyoM kI ceSTAoM ko kahate haiN| unakA paraspara antara yaha hai - hA arthAt mukha kA vikAra, bhAva arthAt citta kA vikAra, vilAsa arthAt netra kA vikAra aura bibboka arthAt iSTa artha kI prApti se atpanna hone vAlA abhimAna kA bhAva / yuvarAja malladina ne ina sabhI zRMgAra rasa ke bhAvoM ko citrita karane kA Adeza diyaa| 97 - tae NaM egassa cittagarassa imeyArUve cittagaraladdhA laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayAjassadupayassa vA caupayassa vA apayassa vA egadesamavi pAsai, tassa NaM tayANusAreNaM tayANurUvaM rUvaM nivvatte / una citrakAroM meM eka citrakAra ko aisI citrakAralabdhi (asAdhAraNa yogyatA) labdha thI, prApta thI aura bAra-bAra upayoga meM A cukI thI ki vaha jisa kisI dvipada (manuSyAdi), catuSpada (gAya, azva Adi) aura apada (vRkSa, bhavana Adi) kA eka avayava bhI dekha le to usa avayava ke anusAra usakA pUrA citra banA sakatA thaa|

Page #310
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [249 98-tae NaM se cittagaradArae mallIe javaNiyaMtariyAe jAlaMtareNa pAyaMguTuM paasi| taeNaM tassa cittagarassa imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajitthA seyaM khalu mamaM mallIe vi pAyaMguTThANusAreNaM sarisagaMjAva guNovaveyaM rUvaM nivvattittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA bhUmibhAgaM sajei, sajittA mallIe vi pAyaMguTThANusAreNaM jAva nivvttei| __ usa samaya eka bAra usa labdhi-sampanna citrakAradAraka ne yavanikA-parde kI oTa meM rahI huI mallI kumArI ke paira kA aMgUThA jAlI (chidra) meM se dekhA tatpazcAt usa citrakAradAraka ko aisA vicAra utpanna huA, yAvat mallI kumArI ke paira ke aMgUThe ke anusAra usakA hUbahU yAvat guNayukta-sundara pUrA citra banAnA caahie| usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake bhUmi ke hisse ko ThIka kiyaa| ThIka karake mallI ke paira ke aMgUThe kA anusaraNa karake yAvat pUrNa citra banA diyaa| 99-tae NaM sA cittagaraseNI cittasabhaM hAva-bhAva-vilAsa-vivvoya-kaliehiM rUvehiM cittei, cittittA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva eyamANattiyaM pcc-ppinnnnti| tae NaM malladine cittagaraseNiM, sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalei, dalaittA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt citrakAroM kI usa maNDalI (jAti) ne citrasabhA ko yAvat hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se citrita kiyaa| citrita karake jahA~ malladinna kumAra thA, vahA~ gii| jAkara yAvat kumAra kI AjJA vApisa lauTAI-AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| tatpazcAt malladinna kumAra ne citrakAroM kI maNDalI kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA, satkAra-sammAna karake jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| de karake vidA kara diyaa| 100-taeNaMmalladinne kumAre annayA NhAe aMtaurapariyAlasaMparivuDe ammadhAIe saddhiM jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cittasabhaM annupvisi| aNupavisittA hAvabhAva-vilAsa-bibboya-kaliyAI rUvAiM pAsamANe pAsamANe jeNeva mallIe videhavararAyakanAe tayANurUve rUve nivvattie teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taeNaM se malladinne kumAremallIe videhavararAyakannAe tayANurUvaM rUvaM nivvattiyaMpAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'esaNaM mallI videhavararAyakanna'tti kaTu lajjie vIDie viaDe saNiyaM saNiyaM pccoskki| tatpazcAt kisI samaya malladinna kumAra snAna karake, vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karake antaHpura evaM parivAra sahita, dhAyamAtA ko sAtha lekara jahA~ citrasabhA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara citrasabhA ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se yukta rUpoM (citroM) ko dekhatA-dekhatA jahA~ videha kI

Page #311
250] [jJAtAdharmakathA zreSTha rAjakanyA mallI kA usI ke anurUpa citra banA thA, usI ora jAne lgaa| usa samaya malladina kumAra ne videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI kA, usake anurUpa banA huA citra dekhaa| dekha kara use isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'are, yaha to videhavara-rAjakanyA mallI hai!' yaha vicAra Ate hI vaha lajjita ho gayA, vrIDita ho gayA aura vyardita ho gayA, arthAt use atyanta lajjA utpanna huii| ataeva vaha dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se haTa gayA-pIche lauTa gyaa| 101-tae NaM mallidinnaM ammadhAI paccosakkaMtaM pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM tuma puttA! lajjie vIDie viaDe saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkai?' tae NaM se maladine ammadhAI evaM vayAsI-'juttaM NaM ammo ! mama jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe lajaNijjAe mama cittagaraNivvattiyaM sabhaM aNupavisittae?' tatpazcAt haTate hue malladinna ko dekha kara dhAya mAtA ne kahA-'he putra! tuma lajjita, vrIDita aura vyardita hokara dhIre-dhIre haTa kyoM rahe ho?' taba malladinna ne dhAya mAtA se isa prakAra kahA-'mAtA! merI guru aura devatA ke samAna jyeSTha bhaginI ke, jisase mujhe lajjita honA cAhie, sAmane, citrakAroM kI banAI isa sabhA meM praveza karanA kyA yogya hai?' 102-tae NaM ammadhAI malladinne kumAre evaM vayAsI-'no khalu puttA! esa mallI videhavararAyakannA cittagaraeNaM tayANurUve rUve nivvttie|' tae NaM malladinne kumAre ammadhAIe eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma Asurutte evaM vayAsI'kesaNaM bho! cittayarae appatthiyapatthie jAva[duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hINapuNNa-cAuddasIe sirihiri-dhii-kitti-] parivajjie jeNa mamaM jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe jAva nivvattie? tti kaTu taM cittagaraM vajhaM aannvei|' dhAya mAtA ne malladina kumAra se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra! nizcaya hI yaha sAkSAt videha kI uttama kumArI mallI nahIM hai kintu citrakAra ne usake anurUpa (hUbahU) citrita kI hai-usakA citra banAyA hai|' taba malladina kumAra dhAya mAtA ke isa kathana ko suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake ekadama kruddha ho uThA aura bolA-'kauna hai vaha citrakAra mauta kI icchA karane vAlA, yAvat [kulakSaNI, hIna kAlI caturdazI kA janmA evaM lajjA buddhi Adi se rahita] jisane guru aura devatA ke samAna merI jyeSTha bhaginI kA yAvat yaha citra banAyA hai?' isa prakAra kaha kara usane citrakAra kA vadha karane kI AjJA de dii| 103-tae NaM sA cittagaraseNI imIse kahAe laTThA samANA jeNeva malladine kumAre teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI ___ 'evaM khalu sAmI! tassa cittagarassa imeyArUvA cittagaraladdhI laddha pattA abhisamannAgayA, jassa NaM dupayassa vA jAva' Nivvatteti, taM mA NaM sAmI! tubbhe taM cittagaraM vajhaM aannveh| taM tubbhe 1. aSTama a. 16

Page #312
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [251 NaM sAmI! tassa cittagarassa annaM tayANurUvaM daMDaM nivvtteh|' tatpazcAt citrakAroM kI vaha zreNI isa kathA-vRttAnta ko sunakara aura samajhakara jahA~ malladinna kumAra thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake kumAra ko vdhaayaa| vadhA kara isa prakAra kahA _ 'svAmin ! nizcaya hI usa citrakAra ko isa prakAra kI citrakAralabdhi labdha huI, prApta huI aura abhyAsa meM AI hai ki vaha kisI dvipada Adi ke eka avayava ko dekhatA hai, yAvat vaha usakA vaisA hI pUrA rUpa banA detA hai| ataeva he svAmin ! Apa usa citrakAra ke vadha kI AjJA mata diijie| he svAmin! Apa usa citrakAra ko koI dUsarA yogya daMDa de diijie|' 104-tae NaM se malladinne tassa cittagarassa saMDAsagaM chiMdAvei, nivvisayaM aannvei| se tae NaM cittagarae malladineNaM nivvisae ANatte samANe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAo nayarIo Nikkhamai, NikkhamittA videhaM jaNavayaM majhamajheNaM jeNeva hatthiNAure nayare, jeNeva kurujaNavae, jeNeva adINasattU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhaMDanikkhevaM karei, karittA cittaphalagaM sajei, sajittA mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe pAyaMguTThANusAreNaM rUvaM Nivvattei, NivvattittA kakkhaMtaraMsi chubbhai, chubbhaittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA hatthiNApuraM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva adINasattU rAyA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA taM karayala jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA 'evaM khalu ahaM sAmI! mihilAo rAyahANIo kuMbhagassa raNNo putteNaM pabhAvaIe devIe attaeNaM malladineNaM kumAreNaM nivvisae ANatte samANe iha havvamAgae, taM icchAmi NaM sAmI! tubbhaM bAhucchAyApariggahie jAva privsitte|' ___ tatpazcAt malladinna ne (citrakAroM kI prArthanA svIkAra karake) usa citrakAra ke saMDAsaka (dAhine hAtha kA aMgUThA aura usake pAsa kI aMgulI) kA chedana karavA diyA aura use deza-nirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| taba malladinna ke dvArA deza-nirvAsana kI AjJA pAyA huA vaha citrakAra apane bhAMDa, pAtra aura upakaraNa Adi lekara mithilA nagarI se niklaa| nikala kara vaha videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ hastinApura nagara thA, jahA~ kurunAmaka janapada thA aura jahA~ adInazatru nAmaka rAjA thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane apanA bhAMDa (sAmAna) Adi rkhaa| rakha kara citraphalaka ThIka kiyaa| ThIka karake videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI ke paira ke aMgUThe ke AdhAra para usakA samagra rUpa citrita kiyaa| citrita karake vaha citraphalaka (jisa para citra banA thA vaha paTa) apanI kA~kha meM dabA liyaa| phira mahAn artha vAlA yAvat rAjA ke yogya bahumUlya upahAra grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake hastinApura nagara ke madhya meM hokara adInazatru rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| Akara donoM hAtha jor3a kara use vadhAyA aura vadhA kara upahAra usake sAmane rakha diyaa| phira citrakAra ne kahA'svAmin ! mithilA rAjadhAnI meM kuMbha rAjA ke putra aura prabhAvatI devI ke Atmaja malladinna kumAra ne mujhe dezanikAle kI AjJA dI, isa kAraNa maiM sIdhA yahA~ AyA huuN| he svAmin ! ApakI bAhuoM kI chAyA se parigRhIta hokara yAvat maiM yahA~ basanA cAhatA huuN|'

Page #313
252] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 105 - tae NaM se adInasattU rAyAM taM cittagaradArayaM evaM vayAsI - ' kiM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! malladinneneNaM nivvisae ANatte ?' tatpazcAt adInazatru rAjA ne citrakAraputra se isa prakAra kahA - ' tumheM kisa kAraNa deza - nirvAsana kI AjJA dI ? ' -'devAnupriya ! malladinna kumAra ne - 106 - tae NaM se cittayaradAie adINasatturAyaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu sAmI! malladine kumAre aNNayA kayAi cittagaraseNiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe gaM devANuppiyA! mama cittasabhaM taM caiva savva bhANiyavvaM, jAva mama saMDAsagaM chiMdAvei, chiMdAvittA nivvisa ANavei, taM evaM khalu sAmI ! malladitreNaM kumAreNaM nivvisae ANatte / ' tatpazcAt citrakAraputra ne adInazatru rAjA se kahA - 'he svAmin! malladinna kumAra ne eka bAra kisI samaya citrakAroM kI zreNI ko bulA kara isa prakAra kahA thA - 'he devAnupriyo ! tuma merI citrasabhA ko citrita karo;' ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat kumAra ne merA saMDAsaka kaTavA liyaa| kaTavA kara deza - nirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| isa prakAra he svAmin! malladina kumAra ne mujhe deza- nirvAsana kI AjJA dI hai|' 107 - tae NaM adINasattU rAyA taM cittagaraM evaM vayAsI -' se kerisae NaM devANuppiyA ! tu mallIe tadANurUve rUve nivvatie ?' taNaM se cittagare kakkhaMtarAo cittaphalayaM NINei, NINittA adINasattussa uvaNittA evaM vayAsI--'esa NaM sAmI ! mallIe videharAyavarakannAe tayANurUvassa rUvassa kei AgArabhAva-paDoyAre nivvattie, No khalu sakkA keNai deveNa vA jAva [ dANaveNa vA jakkheNa vA rakkhaseNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA ] mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe tayANurUve rUve nivvettittae / ' tatpazcAt adInazatru rAjA ne usa citrakAra se isa prakAra kahA- - devAnupriya ! tumane mallI kumArI kA usake anurUpa citra kaisA banAyA thA ? taba citrakAra ne apanI kA~kha meM se citraphalaka nikaalaa| nikAla kara adInazatru rAjA ke pAsa rakha diyA aura rakha kara kahA - 'he svAmin! videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI kA usI ke anurUpa yaha citra maiMne kucha AkAra, bhAva aura pratibimba ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai| videharAja kI zreSTha kumArI mallI kA hUbahU rUpa to koI deva, [yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga tathA gaMdharva ] bhI citrita nahIM kara sktaa| 108 - tae NaM adINasattU rAyA paDirUvajaNiyahAse dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI -- taheva jAva pahArettha gamaNAe / - tatpazcAt citra ko dekhakara harSa utpanna hone ke kAraNa adInazatru rAjA ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA - (apane lie mallI kumArI kI ma~ganI karane ke lie dUta bhejA ) ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat kahanA caahie| yAvat dUta mithilA jAne ke lie ravAnA ho gayA /

Page #314
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [253 rAjA jitazatru 109-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paMcAle jaNavae, kaMpille pure nayare hotthaa|ttth NaM jiyasattU NAmaM rAyA hotthA pNcaalaahivii| tassa NaM jiyasattussa dhAriNIpAmokkhaM devisahassaM orohe hotthaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM paMcAla nAmaka janapada meM kAmpilyapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thA, vahIM paMcAla deza kA adhipati thaa| usa jitazatru rAjA ke antaHpura meM eka hajAra rAniyA~ thiiN| 110-tatthaMNaM mihilAe cokkhA nAmaM parivvAiyA riuvveyajAva [yajuvveya-sAmaveyaahavvaNaveya-itihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTuchaTThANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM cauNhaM vedANaM sAragA jAva baMbhaNNaesu supariNiTThiyA ] jAvi hotthaa| tae NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mihilAe bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiINaM purao dANadhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANI paNNavemANI parUvemANI uvadaMsemANI vihri| mithilA nagarI meM cokkhA (cokSA) nAmaka parivrAjikA rahatI thii| vaha cokkhA parivrAjikA mithilA nagarI meM bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara (aizvaryazAlI dhanADhya yA yuvarAja) yAvat sArthavAha Adi ke sAmane dAnadharma, zaucadharma, aura tIrthasnAna kA kathana karatI, prajJApanA karatI, prarUpaNa karatI aura upadeza karatI huI rahatI thii| 111-taeNaMsAcokkhAparivvAiyA annayA kayAI tidaMDaM ca kuMDiyaM ca jAva' dhAurattAo ya giNhai, giNhittA parivvAigAvasahAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA paviralaparivvAiyA saddhiM saMparivuDA mihilaM rAyahANiM majhamajheNaM jeNeva kuMbhagassaraNNo bhavaNe, jeNeva kaNNaMteure, jeNeva mallI videhavararAyakannA, teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa udayapariphAsiyAe, dabbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyati, nisIittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe purao dANadhamma ca jAva vihri| tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya vaha cokkhA parivrAjikA tridaNDa, kuMDikA yAvat dhAtu (gerU) se raMge vastra lekara parivrAjikAoM ke maTha se bAhara niklii| nikala kara thor3I parivrAjikAoM se ghirI huI mithilA rAjadhAnI ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA, jahA~ kanyAoM kA antaHpura thA aura jahA~ videha kI uttama rAjakanyA mallI thI, vahA~ aaii| Akara bhUmi para pAnI chir3akA, usa para DAbha bichAyA aura usa para Asana rakha kara baitthii| baiTha kara videhavara rAjakanyA mallI ke sAmane dAnadharma, zaucadharma, tIrthasnAna kA upadeza detI huI vicarane lagI-upadeza dene lgii| 112-tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkhaM parivAiyaM evaM vayAsI-'tubbhaM NaM cokkhe! kiMmUlae dhamme pannatte?' 1. paMcama a., 31

Page #315
254] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taNaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA malliM videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI - amhaM NaM devAppiyA ! soyamUla dhamme paNNavemi, jaM NaM amhaM kiMci asuI bhavai, taM NaM udaya maTTiyA ya jAva' aviggheNaM saggaM gacchAmo / ' tatra videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne cokkhA parivrAjikA se pUchA - 'cokkhA ! tumhAre dharma kA mUla kyA kahA gayA hai ? ' taba cokkhA parivrAjikA ne videharAja-varakanyA mallI ko uttara diyA- 'devAnupriya ! maiM zocamUlaka dharma kA upadeza karatI huuN| hamAre mata meM jo koI bhI vastu azuci hotI hai, use jala se aura miTTI se zuddha kiyA jAtA hai, yAvat [pAnI se dhoyA jAtA hai, aisA karane se azuci dUra hokara zuci ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra jIva jalAbhiSeka se pavitra ho jAte haiM / ] isa dharma kA pAlana karane se hama nirvighna svarga jAte haiN| 113 - tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkhaM parivvAiyaM evaM vayAsI - ' cokkhA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise ruhirakayaM vatthaM ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA, atthi NaM cokkhA! tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNa dhovvamANassa kAI sohI ?' 'No iTTe samaTThe / ' tatpazcAt videharAjakavarakanyA mallI ne cokkhA parivrAjikA se kahA - 'cokkhA ! jaise koI amuka nAmadhArI puruSa rudhira se lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhove, to he cokkhA ! usa rudhiralipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI kucha zuddhi hotI hai ?" parivrAjikA ne uttara diyA- 'nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt aisA nahIM ho sktaa|' 114 - 'evAmeva cokkhA ! tubbhe NaM pANAivAeNaM jAva' micchAdaMsaNasalleNaM natthi ka I sohI, jahA va tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM dhovvamANassa / ' mallI ne kahA - 'isI prakAra cokkhA ! tumhAre mata meM prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se arthAt aThAraha pApoM ke sevana kA niSedha na hone se koI zuddhi nahIM hai, jaise rudhira se lipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI koI zuddhi nahIM hotI / ' - 115 - tae NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe evaM vRttA samANA saMkiyA kaMkhiyA viigicchiyA bheyasamAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotthA / mallIe No saMcAei kiMcivi pAmokkhamAikkhittae, tusiNIyA saMciTThA / tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke aisA kahane para usa cokkhA parivrAjikA ko zaMkA utpanna huI, kAMkSA, (anya dharma kI AkAMkSA) huI aura vicikitsA (apane dharma ke phala meM zaMkA) huI aura vaha bheda prApta huI arthAt usake mana meM tarka-vitarka hone lgaa| vaha mallI ko kucha bhI uttara dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakI, ataeva mauna raha gaI / 116 - tae NaM cokkhaM mallIe bahuo dAsaceDIo hIleMti, niMdaMti, khiMsaMti, garahaMti, appegaiyAo, heruyAlaMti, appegaiyAo muhamakkaDiyAo kareMti, appegaiyAo vagghaDIo kareMti, 1. paMcama a. 31 2. au. sUtra. 163

Page #316
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [255 appegaiyAo tajjemANIo kareMti, appegaiyAo tAlemANIo kareMti, appegaiyAo nicchubhNti| tae NaM sA cokkhA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe dAsaceDiyAhiM jAva garahijjamANI hIlijamANI AsuruttA jAva misamisemANA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe paosamAvajai, bhisiyaM geNhai, geNhittA kaNNaMteurAopaDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, mihilAo niggacchai, niggachittA parivvAiyAsaMparivuDA jeNeva paMcAlajaNavae jeNeva kaMpillapure teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUNaM rAIsara jAva' parUvemANI vihri| tatpazcAt mallI kI bahuta-sI dAsiyAM cokkhA parivrAjikA kI (jAti Adi prakaTa karake) hIlanA karane lagI, mana se nindA karane lagIM, khiMsA (vacana se nindA) karane lagIM, gardA (usake sAmane hI doSa kathana) karane lagIM, kitanIka dAsiyA~ use krodhita karane lagIM-cir3hAne lagIM, koI-koI mu~ha maTakAne lagI, koI-koI upahAsa karane lagIM, koI uMgaliyoM se tarjanA karane lagIM, koI tAr3anA karane lagIM aura kisI-kisI ne ardhacandra dekara use bAhara kara diyaa| tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kI dAsiyoM dvArA yAvat gardA kI gaI aura avahelanA kI gaI cokkhA ekadama kruddha ho gaI aura krodha se misamisAtI huI videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke prati dveSa ko prApta huii| usane apanA Asana uThAyA aura kanyAoM ke antaHpura se nikala gii| vahA~ se nikalakara mithilA nagarI se bhI nikalI aura parivrAjikAoM ke sAtha jahA~ paMcAla janapada thA, jahA~ kAmpilyapura nagara thA vahA~ AI aura bahuta se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM-rAjakumAroM-aizvaryazAlI janoM Adi ke sAmane yAvat apane dharma kI-dAnadharma, zaucadharma, tIrthAbhiSeka Adi kI prarUpaNA karane lgii| 117-tae NaM se jiyasattU annayA kayAI aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparivuDe evaM jAva [sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi] vihri| tae NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyAsaMparivuDA jeNeva jiyasattussa raNNo bhavaNe, jeNeva jiyasattU teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupaksii, aNupavisittA jiyasattuMjaeNaM vijaeNaM vddhaavei| taeNaM se jiyasattU cokkhaM parivvAiyaM ejamaNaM pAsai, pAsittA sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA cokkhaM parivvAiyaM sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA AsaNeNaM uvnimNtei| tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA eka bAra kisI samaya apane anta:pura aura parivAra se parivRta hokara siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| tatpazcAt parivrAjikAoM se parivRtA vaha cokkhA jahA~ jitazatru rAjA kA bhavana thA aura jahA~ jitazatru rAjA thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jaya-vijaya ke zabdoM se jitazatru kA abhinandana kiyA-use vdhaayaa| usa samaya jitazatru rAjA ne cokkhA parivrAjikA ko Ate dekhaa| dekhakara siMhAsana se utthaa| uThakara cokkhA parivrAjikA kA satkAra kiyaa| sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake Asana ke lie nimaMtraNa 1. aSTama a. 110

Page #317
256] [jJAtAdharmakathA kiyA-baiThane ko Asana diyaa| 118-taeNaM sA cokkhA udagapariphAsiyAe jAva [dabbhovari paccatthuyAe]bhisiyAe nivisai,jiyasattuM rAya rajje ya jAva [raThe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya] aMteure ya kusalodaMtaM pucchi| tae NaM sA cokkhA jiyasattussa raNNo dANadhammaca jAva' vihri| tatpazcAt vaha cokkhA parivrAjikA jala chir3akakara yAvat DAbha para bichAe apane Asana para baitthii| phira usane jitazatru rAjA, yAvat [rASTra, koza, kaThora, bala, vAhana, pura tathA] anta:pura ke kuzala-samAcAra puuche| isake bAda cokkhA ne jitazatru rAjA ko dAnadharma Adi kA upadeza diyaa| 119-tae NaM se jiyasattU appaNo orohaMsi jAva vimhie cokkhaM parivvAiyaM evaM vayAsI-'tumaM NaM se devANuppie! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva aDasi, bahUNa ya rAIsaragihAI aNupavisasi, taM atthiyAiMte kassa viraNNo vA jAva [Isarassa vA kahiMci] erisae orohe diTThapuvve jArisae NaM ime maha uvarohe?' tatpazcAt vaha jitazatru rAjA apane ranavAsa meM arthAt ranavAsa kI rAniyoM ke saundarya Adi meM vismayayukta thA, (apane antaHpura ko sarvotkRSTa mAnatA thA) ataH usane cokkhA parivrAjikA se pUchA-'he devAnupriya! tuma bahuta-se gAMvoM, AkaroM Adi meM yAvat paryaTana karatI ho aura bahuta-se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM ke gharoM meM praveza karatI ho to kahIM kisI bhI rAjA Adi kA aisA anta:pura tumane kabhI pahale dekhA hai, jaisA merA yaha antaHpura hai?' 120-tae NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA jiyasattuNA evaM vuttA samANI IsiM avahasiyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM ca sarisae NaM tume devANuppiyA! tassa agddddurss|' . 'kesa NaM devANuppie! se agaDadadure?' 'jiyasattU! se jahAnAmae agaDadarduresiyA, se NaM tattha jAe tatthevavuDDhe, aNNaM agaDaM vA talAgaM vA dahaM vA saraM vA sAgaraM vA apAsamANe evaM maNNai-'ayaM ceva agaDe vA jAva sAgare vaa|' tae NaM taM kUvaM aNNe sAmuddae dardure hvvmaage| tae NaM se kUvadardure taM sAmaddadaddUra evaM vayAsI-'se kesa NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! katto vA iha havvamAgae ?' tae Na se sAmuddae daduretaMkUvadaDuraMevaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! ahaM sAmuddae dddure|' taeNaM se kUvadadure taM sAmuddaya daDuraM evaM vayAsI-'kemahAlae NaM devANuppiyA! te samudde ?' taeNaM se sAmuddae daduretaM kUvadaduraMevaM vayAsI-'mahAlae NaM devANuppiyA! smudde|' tae NaM se kUvadadure pAeNaM lIhaM kaDDhei, kaDDittA evaM vayAsI-emahAlae NaM 1. aSTama a. 110

Page #318
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [257 devANuppiyA! se samudde ?' 'Na iNaThe, samaDhe mahAlae NaM se smudde|' tae NaM se kUvadadure puracchimillAo tIrAo upphiDittA NaM gacchai, gacchittA evaM vayAsI-'emahAlae NaM devANuppiyA! se samudde ?' 'No iNaDhe smtthe|' thev| taba cokkhA parivrAjikA jitazatru rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para thor3I muskraaii| phira muskarA kara bolI-'devAnupriya! isa prakAra kahate hue tuma usa kUpa-maMDUka ke samAna jAna par3ate ho|' jitazatru ne pUchA-'devAnupriya! kauna-sA vaha kUpamaMDUka?' cokkhA bolI-'jitazatru! yathAnAmaka arthAt kucha bhI nAma vAlA eka kue~ kA meMDhaka thaa| vaha meMDhaka usI kUpa meM utpanna huA thA, usI meM bar3hA thaa| usane dUsarA kUpa, tAlAba, hrada, sara athavA samudra dekhA nahIM thaa| ataeva vaha mAnatA thA ki yahI kUpa hai aura yahI sAgara hai-isake sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| tatpazcAt kisI samaya usa kUpa meM eka samudrI meMDhaka acAnaka A gyaa| taba kUpa ke meMDhaka ne kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma kauna ho? kahA~ se acAnaka yahA~ Aye ho?' . taba samudra ke meMDhaka ne kUpa ke meMDhaka se kahA-'devAnupriya! maiM samudra kA meMDhaka huuN|' taba kUpamaMDUka ne samudramaMDUka se kahA-'devAnupriya! vaha samudra kitanA bar3A hai?' taba samudrImaMDUka ne kUpamaMDUka se kahA-'devAnupriya! samudra bahuta bar3A hai|' taba kUpamaMDUka ne apane paira se eka lakIra khIMcI aura kahA-'devAnupriya! kyA itanA bar3A hai?' samudrI maNDUka bolA-'yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt samudra to isase bahuta bar3A hai|' taba kUpamaNDUka pUrva dizA ke kinAre se uchala kara dUra gayA aura phira bolA-'devAnupriya! vaha samudra kyA itanA bar3A hai?' samudrI meMDhaka ne kahA-'yaha artha samartha nahIM, samudra to isase bhI bar3A hai| (isI prakAra isase bhI adhika kUda-kUda kara kUpamaNDUka ne samudra kI vizAlatA ke viSaya meM pUchA, magara samudramaNDUka hara bAra usI prakAra uttara detA gyaa|) 121-evAmeva tumaM pi jiyasattU! annesiM vahUNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiINaM bhajaM vA bhagiNiM vA dhUyaM suNhaM vA apAsamANe jANesi-jArisae mama ceva NaM orohe tArisae No annnnss| taM evaM khalu jiyasattu! mihilayAe nayarIe kuMbhagassa dhUA pabhAvaIe attayA mallI nAmaM videhavararAyakaNNA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa jAva [ lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA] nokhaluaNNA kAI devakannA vA jArisiyA mllii|videhraayvrknnnnaae chiNNassa vi pAyaMguTugassa ime tavorohe sayasahassaimaM pikalaM na agghai tti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa| ___ 'isI prakAra he jitazatru! dUsare bahuta se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM yAvat sArthavAha Adi kI patnI, bhaginI, putrI athavA putravadhU tumane dekhI nhiiN| isI kAraNa samajhate ho ki jaisA merA anta:pura hai, vaisA dUsare kA nahIM hai| he jitazatru! mithilA nagarI meM kuMbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI kI AtmajA mallI nAma kI kumArI

Page #319
258] [jJAtAdharmakathA rUpa aura yauvana meM tathA lAvaNya meM jaisI utkRSTa evaM utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai, vaisI dUsarI koI devakanyA vagairaha bhI nahIM hai| videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA ke kATe hue paira ke aMgula ke lAkhaveM aMza ke barAbara bhI tumhArA yaha anta:pura nahIM hai|' isa prakAra kaha kara vaha parivrAjikA jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thI-AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 122-tae NaM jiyasattU parivvAiyAjaNiyahAse dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA jAva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt parivrAjikA ke dvArA utpanna kiye gaye harSa vAle rAjA jitazatru ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara pahale ke samAna hI saba khaa| yAvat vaha dUta mithilA jAne ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| vivecana-isa prakAra mallI kumArI ke pUrvabhava ke sAthI chahoM rAjAoM ne apane-apane lie kumArI kI ma~ganI karane lie apane-apane dUta ravAnA kiye| dUtoM kA saMdezanivadena 123-tae NaM tesiM jiyasattumokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA jeNeva mahilA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| isa prakAra una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta,jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI vahA~ jAne ke lie ravAnA ho gye| 124-taeNaM chappiya dUyagAjeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA mihilAe aggujjANaMsi patteyaM patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti, karittA mihilaM rAyahANiM annupvisNti| aNupavisittA jeNeva kuMbhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA patteyaM patteyaMkarayala' pariggahiyaM sANaM sANaM rAINaM vayaNAI nivedeti| ___tatpazcAt chahoM dUta jahA~ mithilA thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara mithilA ke pradhAna udyAna meM saba ne alaga-alaga par3Ava ddaale| phira mithilA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kumbha rAjA ke pAsa aaye| Akara pratyeka-pratyeka ne donoM hAtha jor3e aura apane-apane rAjAoM ke vacana nivedana kiye-sandeza khe| (mallI kumArI kI mA~ga kii)| dUtoM kA apamAna __ 125-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA tesiM dUyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Asurutte jAva [ruDhe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe ] tivaliyaM bhiuDiM NiDAle sAhaTu evaM vayAsI-'na demi NaM ahaM tubbhaM malliM videharAyavarakannaM' ti kaTu te chappi dUte asakkAriya asaMmANiya avahAreNaM nnicchubhaavei| 1. prathama a. 18

Page #320
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] [259 kumbha rAjA una dUtoM se yaha bAta sunakara ekadama kruddha ho gayA / [ ruSTa aura pracaMDa ho utthaa| dAMta pIsate hue] yAvat lalATa para tIna sala DAla kara usane kahA- 'maiM tumheM (chaha meM se kisI bhI rAjA ko ) videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI nahIM detaa|' aisA kaha kara chahoM kA satkAra sammAna na karake unheM pIche ke dvAra se nikAla diyaa| 126 - tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA kuMbhaeNaM raNNA asakkAriyA asammANiyA avaddAreNaM nicchubhAviyA samANA jeNeva sagA sagA jaNavayA, jeNeva sayAiM sayAI NagarAI jeNeva sagA sagA rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA karayalapariMggahiyaM evaM vayAsI kumbha rAjA ke dvArA asatkArita, asammAnita aura apadvAra ( pichale dvAra) se niSkAsita ve chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta jahA~ apane-apane janapada the, jahA~ apane-apane nagara the aura jahA~ apane-apane rAjA the, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara hAtha jor3a kara evaM mataska para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahane lage 127 - evaM khalu sAmI! amhe jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA jamagasamagaM ceva jeNeva mihilA jAva avaddAreNaM nicchubhAvei, taM na dei NaM sAmI ! kuMbhae rAyA malliM videharAyavarakannaM, sANaM sANaM rAI eTTaM nivedeMti / 'isa prakAra he svAmin! hama jitazatru vagairaha chaha rAjAoM ke dUta eka hI sAtha jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ phuNce| magara yAvat rAjA kumbha ne satkAra-sammAna na karake hameM apadvAra se nikAla diyA / so he svAmin! kumbha rAjA videharAjavarakanyA mallI Apa ko nahIM detaa|' dUtoM ne apane-apane rAjAoM se yaha artha - vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| yuddha kI taiyArI 128 - tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyaNo tesiM dUyANaM aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma AsuruttA aNNamaNassa dUyasaMpesaNaM kareMti, karittA evaM vayAsI-- 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA jamagasamagaM ceva jAva NicchUDhA, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM kuMbhagassa jattaM ( juttaM ) geNhittae' tti kaTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTha paDisurNeti, paDiNittA pahAyA saNNaddhA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM vIijjamANa mahayAhaya-gaya-raha-pavarajoha - kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDA savviDDIe jAva duMdubhinAiyaraveNaM saehiMto saehiMto nagarehiMto niggacchaMti, niggacchittA o milAyaMti, milAittA jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tatpazcAt ve jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA una dUtoM se isa artha ko sunakara aura samajhakara ekadama kupita hue| unhoMne eka dUsare ke pAsa dUta bheje aura isa prakAra kahalavAyA - 'he devAnupriya ! hama chahoM rAjAoM dUta eka sAtha hI (mithilA nagarI meM pahu~ce aura apamAnita karake) yAvat nikAla diye gaye / ataeva he devAnupriya ! hama logoM ko kumbha rAjA kI ora prayANa karanA ( car3hAI karanA) caahie|' isa prakAra kahakara

Page #321
260] [jJAtAdharmakathA unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake snAna kiyA (vastrAdi dhAraNa kiye) sannaddha hue arthAt kavaca Adi pahanakara taiyAra hue| hAthI ke skandha para ArUr3ha hue| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAlA chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| zveta cAmara una para Dhore jAne lge| bar3e-bar3e ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM sahita caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara, sarva Rddhi ke sAtha, yAvat duMdubhi kI dhvani ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se nikle| nikalakara eka jagaha ikaTThe hue| ikaTThe hokara jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ jAne ke lie taiyAra hue| 129-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe balavAuyaM sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyaM seNNaM snnaaheh|' jAva pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne isa kathA kA artha jAnakara arthAt chaha rAjAoM kI car3hAI kA samAcAra jAnakara apane sainika karmacArI (senApati) ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-'he devAnupriya! zIghra hI ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgI senA taiyAra kro|' yAvat senApati ne senA taiyAra karake AjJA lauTAI arthAt senA taiyAra ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| 130-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA NhAe saNNaddhe hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM [vIijamANe mahayA haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe savviDDIe jAva duMdubhinAiyaraveNaM] mihilaM rAyahANiM majhamajheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA videhaM jaNavayaM majhamajheNaMjeNeva desaaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA khaMdhAvAranivesaM karei, karittA jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujhasajje pddicitttthi| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne snAna kiyaa| kavaca dhAraNa karake sannaddha huaa| zreSTha hAthI ke skandha para ArUr3ha huaa| koraMTa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAlA chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| usake Upara zreSTha aura zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lge| yAvat [vizAla ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM evaM uttama yoddhAoM se yukta] caturaMgI senA ke sAtha pUre ThATa ke sAtha evaM duMdubhininAda ke sAtha] mithilA rAjadhAnI ke madhya meM hokara niklaa| nikalakara videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ apane deza kA anta (sImA-bhAga) thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara vahA~ par3Ava ddaalaa| par3Ava DAlakara jitazatru chahoM rAjAoM kI pratIkSA karatA huA yuddha ke lie sajja hokara Thahara gyaa| yuddha prArambha 131-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappiya rAyANojeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kuMbhaeNaM raNNA saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt ve jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjA, jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA, vahA~ A phuNce| Akara kumbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM pravRtta ho gaye-yuddha chir3a gyaa| kumbha kI parAjaya 132-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo kuMbhayaM rAyaM haya-mahiya-pavaravIraghAiya-nivaDiya-ciMdhaddhaya-ppaDAgaM-kicchappANovagayaM diso disiM pddisehiti|

Page #322
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] [ 261 taNaM se kuMbhae jiyasattupAmokkhehiM chahiM rAIhiM haya-mahiya jAva paDisehie samANe atthAme abale avIrie jAva [ apurisakkAra- parakkamme ] adhAraNijjamiti kaTTu sigdhaM turiyaM jAva [ cavalaM caMDaM jaiNaM ] veiyaM jeNeva mihilA NayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mihilaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArAI pihei, pihittA rohasajje ciTThai | tatpazcAt una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ne kumbha rAjA kA hanana kiyA arthAt usake sainya kA hanana kiyA, maMthana kiyA arthAt mAna kA mardana kiyA, usake atyuttama yoddhAoM kA ghAta kiyA, usakI cihna rUpa dhvajA aura patAkA ko chinna-bhinna karake nIce girA diyaa| usake prANa saMkaTa meM par3a gye| usakI senA cAroM dizAoM meM bhAga niklii| taba vaha kumbha rAjA jitazatru Adi chaha rAjAoM ke dvArA hata, mAnamardita yAvat jisakI senA cAroM ora bhAga khar3I huI hai aisA hokara, sAmarthyahIna, balahIna, puruSArtha - parAkramahIna, tvarA ke sAtha, yAvat [ tejI se jaldI-jaldI evaM] vega ke sAtha jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ AyA / mithilA nagarI meM praviSTa huA aura praviSTa hokara usane mithilA ke dvAra banda kara liye / dvAra banda karake kile kA rodha karane meM sajja hokara ThaharA - kile kI rakSA ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| mithilA kA gherAva 133 - tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA mihilaM rAyahANiM NissaMcAraM NiruccAraM savvao samaMtA oruMbhittA NaM ciTThati / taNaM kuMbha rAyA mahilaM rAyahANiM ruddhaM jANittA abbhaMtariyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae tesiM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM chiddANi ya vivarANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe bahUhiM Aehi ya uvAehi ya uppittiyAhi ya 4 buddhIhiM pariNAmemANe pariNAmemANe kiMci AyaM vA uvAyaM vA alabhamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva[ karayalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae ] jhiyAya / tatpazcAt jitazatru prabhRti chahoM nareza jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara mithilA rAjadhAnI manuSyoM ke gamanAgamana se rahita kara diyA, yahA~ taka ki koTa ke Upara se bhI AvAgamana roka diyA athavA mala tyAgane ke lie bhI AnA-jAnA roka diyaa| unhoMne nagarI ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA mithilA rAjadhAnI ko ghirI jAnakara Abhyantara upasthAnazAlA ( andara kI sabhA) meM zreSTha siMhAsana para baitthaa| vaha jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM ke chidroM ko, vivaroM ko aura marma ko pA nahIM skaa| ataeva bahuta se AyoM (yatnoM) se, upAyoM se tathA autpattikI Adi cAroM prakAra kI buddhi se vicAra karate-karate koI bhI Aya yA upAya na pA skaa| taba usake mana kA saMkalpa kSINa ho gayA, yAvat vaha hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArttadhyAna karane lagA - cintA meM DUba gayA / mallI kumArI dvArA cintA sambandhI prazna 134--imaM ca NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA NhAyA jAva bahUhiM khujjAhiM parivuDA jeNeva kuMbhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kuMbhagassa pAyaggahaNaM karei / tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA malli

Page #323
262] [jJAtAdharmakathA videharAyavarakannaM No ADhAi, no pariyANAi, tusiNIe sNcitttthi| idhara videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne snAna kiyA, (vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye) yAvat bahuta-sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM se parivRta hokara jahA~ kuMbha rAjA thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara usane kuMbha rAjA ke caraNa grahaNa kiyepaira chue| taba kuMbha rAjA ne videharAjavarakanyA mallI kA Adara (svAgata) nahIM kiyA, atyanta gaharI cintA meM vyagra hone ke kAraNa use usakA AnA bhI mAlUma nahIM huA, ataeva vaha mauna hI rhaa| 135 --tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA kuMbhayaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'tubbhe NaM tAo! aNNayA mamaM ejANaM jAva' niveseha, kiM NaM tubbha aja ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva' jhiyAyaha?' tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA malli videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu puttA! tava kajje jiyasattupAmokkhehiM chahiM rAIhiM yA saMpesiyA, te NaM mae asakkAriyA jAva' nnicchuuddhaa| tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA tesiM duyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA parikuviyA samANA mihilaM rAyahANiM nissaMcAraM jAva citttthnti| tae NaM ahaM puttA! tesiM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM aMtarANi alabhamANe jAva' jhiyaami|' tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne rAjA kuMbha se isa prakAra kahA-'he tAta! dUsare samaya mujhe AtI dekhakara Apa yAvat merA Adara karate the, prasanna hote the, goda meM biThalAte the, parantu kyA kAraNa hai ki Aja Apa avahata mAnasika saMkalpa vAle hokara cintA kara rahe haiM ?' taba rAjA kuMbha ne videharAjavarakanyA mallI se isa prakAra kahA-'he putrI! isa prakAra tumhAre lie-tumhArI ma~ganI karane ke lie jitazatru prabhRti chaha rAjAoM ne dUta bheje the| maiMne una dUtoM ko apamAnita karake yAvat nikalavA diyaa| taba ve jitazatru vagairaha rAjA una dUtoM se yaha vRttAnta sunakara kupita ho gye| unhoMne mithilA rAjadhAnI ko gamanAgamanahIna banA diyA hai, yAvat cAroM ora gherA DAlakara baiThe haiN| ataeva he putrI ! maiM una jitazatru prabhRti narezoM ke antara-chidra Adi na pAtA huA yAvat cintA meM DUbA huuN|' cintAnivAraNa kA upAya 136-taeNaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA kuMbhayaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-mANaM tubbhetAo! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha, tubbheNaM tAo! tesiM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM patteyaM patteyaM rahasiyaM dUyasaMpese kareha, egamegaM evaM vayaha-'tava demi malli videharAyavarakannaM, ti kaTu saMjhAkAlasamayaMsi paviralamaNUsaMsi nisaMtaMsi paDinisaMtaMsi patteyaM patteyaM mihilaM rAyahANiM annuppveseh| aNuppavesittA gabbhagharaesu aNuppaveseha, mihilAe rAyahANIe duvArAI pidheha, pidhittA rohasajje citttthh|| tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne rAjA kumbha se isa prakAra kahA-tAta! Apa avahata mAnasika saMkalpa vAle hokara cintA na kiijie| he tAta! Apa una jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM meM se pratyeka ke pAsa gupta rUpa se dUta bheja dIjie aura pratyeka ko yaha kahalA dIjie ki 'maiM videharAjavarakanyA tumheM detA 1-2. prathama a. 60 3. aSTama a. 125 4-5. aSTama a. 133

Page #324
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [263 huuN|' aisA kahakara sandhyAkAla ke avasara para jaba birale manuSya gamanAgamana karate hoM aura vizrAma ke lie apane-apane gharoM meM manuSya baiThe hoM; usa samaya alaga-alaga rAjA kA mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bhItara praveza kraaie| praveza karAkara unheM garbhagRha ke andara le jaaie| phira mithilA rAjadhAnI ke dvAra banda karA dIjie aura nagaroM ke rodha meM sajja hokara Thaharie-nagararakSA ke lie taiyAra rhie| 137-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA evaM taM ceva jAva pavesei, rohasaje citttthi| tatpazcAt rAjA kumbha ne isI prakAra kiyaa| yAvat chahoM rAjAoM ko mithilA ke bhItara praveza kraayaa| vaha nagarI ke rodha meM sajja hokara tthhraa| rAjAoM ko sambodhana 138-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jAva' jAlaMtarehiM kaNagamayaM matthayachiDDe paumuppalapihANaM paDimaM paasNti| esaNaM mallI videharAyavarakanna' tti kaTu mallIe videharAyavarakannAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya mucchiyA giddhA jAva ajjhovavannA aNimisAe diTThIe pehamANA cittuNti| ' tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjA kala arthAt dUsare dina prAtaHkAla (unheM jisa makAna meM ThaharAyA thA usakI) jAliyoM meM se svarNamayI, mastaka para chidra vAlI aura kamala ke Dhakkana vAlI mallI kI pratimA ko dekhane lge| 'yahI videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI hai' aisA jAnakara videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke rUpa yauvana aura lAvaNya meM mUrcchita, gRha yAvat atyanta lAlAyita hokara animeSa dRSTi se bAra-bAra use dekhane lge| 139-tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA bahAyA jAva pAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA bahUhiM khujAhiM jAva parikkhittA jeNeva jAlagharae, jeNeva kaNagapaDimA teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa tIse kaNagapaDimAe matthayAo taM paumaM avnnei|te NaM gaMdhe NiddhAvai se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva' asubhatarAe cev| tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne snAna kiyA, yAvat kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcita kiyaa| vaha samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara bahuta-sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM se yAvat parivRta hokara jahA~ jAlagRha thA aura jahA~ svarNa kI vaha pratimA thI, vahA~ aaii| Akara usa svarNapratimA ke mastaka se vaha kamala kA Dhakkana haTA diyaa| Dhakkana haTAte hI usameM se aisI durgandha chUTI ki jaise mare sA~pa kI durgandha ho, yAvat [mRtaka gAya, kuttA Adi kI durgandha ho] usase bhI adhika ashubh| 140-taeNaM jiyasattupAmokkhA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA saehiM saehiM uttarijehiM AsAiM piheMti, pihittA parammuhA cittuNti| tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM tubbhaM devANuppiyA! saehiM saehiM uttarijehiM jAva parammuhA ciTThaha ?' taeNaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA malli videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayaMti-'evaM khalu devANuppie! 1. pra. a. 28 2. aSTama a. 36 .

Page #325
264] [jJAtAdharmakathA amhe imeNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA saehiM sahaeiM jAva citttthaamo|' tatpazcAt jitazatru vagairaha ne usa azubha gaMdha se abhibhUta hokara-ghabarA kara apane-apane uttarIya vastroM se mu~ha DhaMka liyaa| mu~ha DhaMka kara ve mukha phera kara khar3e ho gye| ___ taba videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne usa jitazatru Adi se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! kisa kAraNa Apa apane-apane uttarIya vastra se mu~ha DhaMka kara yAvat mu~ha phera kara khar3e ho gaye?' taba jitazatru Adi ne videharAjakavarakanyA mallI se kahA-'devAnupriye! hama isa azubha gaMdha se ghabarA kara apane-apane yAvat uttarIya vastra se mukha DhaMka kara vimukha hue haiN|' 141-tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-'jai tAva devAnuppiyA! imIse kaNagamaIe jAva paDimAe kallAkalli tAo maNuNNAo asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimAo egamege piMDe pakkhippamANe pakkhippamANe imeyArUve asubhe poggalapariNAme, imassa puNa orAliyasarIrassa khelAsavassa vaMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkasoNiyapUyAsavassa durUvaUsAsa-nIsAsassa durUva-mUtapUtiya-purIsa-puNNassa saDaNa-paDaNa-chayaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammassa kerisae pariNAme bhavissai ? taM mANaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! mANussaesukAmabhogesu ranjaha, gijjhaha, mujjhai, ajjhovvjjh|' ___ tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne una jitazatru Adi rAjAoM se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo! isa svarNamayI (yAvat) pratimA meM pratidina manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra meM se eka-eka piNDa DAlate-DAlate yaha aisA azubha pudgala kA pariNamana huA, to yaha audArika zarIra to kapha ko jharAne vAlA hai, kharAba ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa nikAlane vAlA hai, amanojJa mUtra evaM durgandhita mala se paripUrNa hai, sar3anA, par3anA, naSTa honA aura vidhvasta honA isakA svabhAva hai, to isakA pariNamana kaisA hogA? ataeva he devAnupriyo! Apa manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM rAga mata karo, gRddhi mata karo, moha mata karo aura atIva Asakta mata hoo|' 142-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tumhe amhe imAo tacce bhavaggahaNe avaravidehavAse salilAvaiMsi vijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe mahabbalapAmokkhA satta viya bAlavayaMsagA rAyANo hotthA, saha jAyA jAva pvviyaa| taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! imeNaM kAraNeNaM itthInAmagoyaM kammaM nivvattemi-jaiNaM tubbhe cautthaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharaha, tae NaM ahaM chaTuM uvasaMpajittA NaM vihraami| sesaM taheva svvN| mallI kumArI ne pUrvabhava kA smaraNa karAte hue Age kahA-'isa prakAra he devAnupriyo! tuma aura hama isase pahale ke tIsare bhava meM, pazcima mahAvidehavarSa meM, salilAvatI vijaya meM, vItazokA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM mahAbala Adi sAtoM-mitra rAjA the| hama sAtoM sAtha janme the, yAvat sAtha hI dIkSita hue the| ___he devAnupriyo! usa samaya isa kAraNa se maine strInAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyA thA-agara tuma loga eka upavAsa karake vicarate the, to maiM tuma se chipakara belA karatI thI, ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajhanA caahie|

Page #326
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] [ 265 - 143 - tae NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! kAlamAse kAlaM kicyA jayaMte vimANe uvavaNNA / tattha NaM tubbhe desUNAI battIsAI sAgarovamAI ThiI / tae NaM tubbhe tAo devaloyAo anaMtaraM cayaM caittA iva jaMbuddIve dIve jAva sAIM sAiM rajjAI uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaha / taNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM jAva dAriyattAe paccAyAyAkiMtha tayaM pamhuTTha, jaMtha tayA bho jayaMta pavarammi / vutthA samayanibaddhaM, devA! taM saMbharaha jAI // 1 // tatpazcAt he devAnupriyo ! tuma kAlamAsa meM kAla karake - yathAsamaya deha tyAga kara jayanta vimAna meM utpanna hue| vahA~ tumhArI kucha kama battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| tatpazcAt tuma usa devaloka se anantara (sIdhe) zarIra tyAga karake - caya karake - isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM utpanna hue, yAvat apane-apane rAjya prApta karake vicara rahe ho / maiM usa devaloka se Ayu kA kSaya hone para kanyA ke rUpa meM AI hU~ - janmI hU~ / kyA tuma vaha bhUla gaye ? jisa samaya he devAnupriya ! tuma jayanta nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM vAsa karate the? vahA~ rahate hue 'hameM eka dUsare ko pratibodha denA cAhie' aisA paraspara meM saMketa kiyA thaa| to tuma devabhava kA smaraNa karo / 144 - tae NaM tesiM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAyANaM mallIe videharAyavarakannAe aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma subheNaM pariNAmeNaM, pasattheNaM ajjhavasANeNaM, lesAhiM visujjhamaNIhiM, tayAvaraNijjaNaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhA- vUha-maggaNa-gavesaNaM karemANANaM saNipuvve jAissaraNe smuppnne| eyamaTTaM sammaM abhisamAgacchaMti / tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI se pUrvabhava kA yaha vRttAnta sunane aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane se, zubha pariNAmoM, prazasta adhyavasAyoM, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM aura jAtismaraNa ko AcchAdita karane vAle karmoM ke kSayopazama ke kAraNa, IhA - apoha (sadbhUta - asadbhUta dharmoM kI paryAlocanA) tathA mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA - vizeSa vicAra karane se jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko aisA jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA ki jisase ve saMjJI avasthA ke apane pUrvabhava ko dekha ske| isa jJAna ke utpanna hone para mallI kumArI dvArA kathita artha - vRttAnta ko unhoMne samyak prakAra se jAna liyA / 145 - tae NaM mallI arahA jiyasattupAmokkhe chappi rAyANo samuppaNNajAisaraNe jANittA gabbhagharANaM dArAI vihADAve / tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva uvAgacchaMti / tae NaM mahabbalapAmokkhA satta vi ya bAlavayaMsA egayao abhimannAgA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta ne jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA garbhagRhoM ke dvAra khulavA diye| taba jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA mallI arihaMta ke pAsa aaye| usa samaya (pUrvajanma ke ) mahAbala Adi sAtoM bAlamitroM kA paraspara milana huA / 146 - tae NaM mallI arahA jiyasattupAmokkhe chappi ya rAyaNo evaM vayAsI - ' evaM

Page #327
266] [jJAtAdharmakathA khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvviggA jAva pavvayAmi, taM tubbheNaM kiM kareha ? kiM vavasaha? kiM bhe hiyaicchie sAmatthe ?' ___ tatpazcAt arihaMta mallI ne jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjAoM se kahA-he devAnupriyo ! nizcit rUpa se maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se (janma-jarA-maraNa se) udvigna huI hU~, yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| to Apa kyA kareMge? kaise raheMge? Apake hRdaya kA sAmarthya kaisA hai ? arthAt bhAva yA utsAha kaisA hai ? 147-tae NaM jitasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo malli arahaM evaM vayAsI-'jai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvvigA jAva pavvayaha, amhANaM devANuppiyA ! ke aNNe AlaMbaNe vA AhAre vA paDibaMdhe vA? jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe amhe io tacce bhavaggahaNe bahusu kajjesu ya meDhI pamANaMjAva dhammadhurA hotthA, tahA cevaNaM devANuppiyA ! iNhi pijAva bhvissh| amhe vi ya NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvviggA jAva bhIyA jammamaraNANaM, devANuppiyANaM saddhiM muMDA bhavittA jAva pvvyaamo|' tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM ne mallI arihaMta se isa pakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye ! agara Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara yAvat dIkSA letI ho, to he devAnupriye ! hamAre lie dUsarA kyA AlaMbana, AdhAra yA pratibandha hai ? he devAnupriye ! jaise Apa isa bhava se pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM, bahuta kAryoM meM hamAre lie mer3hIbhUta, pramANabhUta aura dharma kI dhurA ke rUpa meM thIM, usI prakAra he devAnupriye ! aba (isa bhava meM) bhI hoo| he devAnupriyA ! hama bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna haiM yAvat janma-maraNa se bhayabhIta haiM; ataeva devAnupriyA ke sAtha muNDita hokara yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karane ko taiyAra haiN|' __148-taeNaM mallI arahA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-taMNaM tubbhe saMsArajayauvviggA jAva mae saddhiM pavvayaha, taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! saehiM saehiM rajjehiM jeTe putte raje ThAveha, ThAvettA purisasahassavAhiNIo sIyAo duruuhi| durUDhA samANA mama aMtiyaM paaubbhvh| tatpazcAt arihaMta mallI ne una jitazatru prabhRti rAjAoM se kahA-'agara tuma saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hue ho, yAvat mere sAtha dIkSita honA cAhate ho, to jAo devAnupriyo! apane-apane rAjya meM aura apane-apane jyeSTha putra ko rAjya para pratiSThita kro| pratiSThita karake hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hoo| ArUr3ha hokara mere samIpa aao|' 149-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA mallissa arahao eyamajheM pddisunneti| tatpazcAt una jitazatru prabhRti rAjAoM ne mallI arihaMta ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| 150-tae NaM mallI arahA te jitasattupAmokkhe gahAya jeNeva kuMbhae rAyA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA kuMbhagassa pAesu paaddei| tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA te viyasattupAmokkhe vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSphavattha-gaMdha-mallalaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei sakkArettA sammANettA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta una jitazatru vagairaha ko sAtha lekara jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA, vahA~ aaii|

Page #328
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI ] Akara unheM kumbha rAjA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kraayaa| taba kumbha rAjA ne una jitazatru vagairaha kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima se tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlya aura alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 151 - tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA kuMbhaeNaM raNNA visajjiyA samANA jeNeva sAIM sAI rajjAI, jeNeva nayarAiM, teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA sayAiM sayAiM rajjAI uvasaMpajjittA viharati / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA dvArA vidA kie hue jitazatru Adi rAjA jahA~ apane-apane rAjya the, jahA~ apane-apane nagara the, vahA~ aaye| Akara apane-apane rAjyoM kA upabhoga karate hue vicarane lge| 152 - tae NaM mallI arahA 'saMvaccharAvasANe nikkhamissAmi' tti maNaM pahAre / tatpazcAt arihanta mallI ne apane mana meM aisI dhAraNA kI ki 'eka varSa ke anta meM maiM dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgii|' [ 267 153 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sakkassa AsaNaM calai / tae NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA AsaNaM caliyaM pAsai, pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, pauMjittA malliM arahaM ohiNA Abhoer3a, AbhoittA imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva [ ciMtie patthie maNogate saMkappe ] samuppajjitthA - ' evaM khalu jaMbuddIve dIve bhAraMhe vAse mihilAe rAyahANIe kuMbhagassa raNNo ( dhUA ) mallI arahA nikkhamissAmi tti maNaM pahAre / ' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zakrendra kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| taba devendra devarAja zakra ne apanA Asana calAyamAna huA dekhaa| dekha kara avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyA - upayoga lgaayaa| upayoga lagAne para use jJAta huA-taba indra ko mana meM aisA vicAra, cintana evaM khayAla huA ki jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, mithilA rAjadhAnI meM kumbha rAjA kI putrI mallI arihanta ne eka varSa ke pazcAt 'dIkSA lUMgI' aisA vicAra kiyA hai| 154-'taM jIyameyaM tIya-paccuppanna - maNAgayANaM sakkANaM deviMdANaM devarAyANaM, arahaMtANa bhagavaMtANaM NikkhamamANANaM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM dalittae / taM jahAtiNNeva ya koDisayA, aTThAsIiM ca hoMti koDIo / asi ca sayasahassA, iMdA dalayaMti arahANaM // (zakrendra ne Age vicAra kiyA - ) to atIta kAla, vartamAna kAla aura bhaviSyat kAla ke zakra devendra devarAjoM kA yaha paramparAgata AcAra hai ki- tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta jaba dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ko hoM, to unheM itanI artha-sampadA (dAna dene ke lie) denI caahie| vaha isa prakAra hai 'tIna sau karor3a (tIna araba) aTThAsI karor3a aura assI lAkha dravya (svarNa mohareM ) indra arihantoM ko dete haiM / ' 155 - evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA vesamaNaM deva saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu 1. pra. a. 18

Page #329
268 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA devAppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asIiM ca sayasahassAiM dalaittae, taM gacchaha vi devAppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse kuMbhagabhavaNaMsi imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM sAharAhi, sAharittA khippAmeva mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNAhi / ' zakrendra ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usane vaizravaNa deva ko bulavAyA aura bulAkara kahA'devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, yAvat [ mallI arihaMta ne dIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA hai, ataeva] tIna sau aTThAsI karor3a aura assI lAkha svarNa mohareM denA ucita hai| so he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM itane dravya kA saMharaNa karo - itanA dhana lekara pahuMcA do / pahuMcA karake zIghra hI merI yaha AjJA vApisa sauMpo / ' 156 - tae NaM se vesamaNe deve sakkeNaM deviMdeNaM devarannA evaM vutte samANe haTThatuTThe karayala jAva' paDisuNei, paDiNittA jaMbhae deve saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devAppiyA ! jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM bhArahaM vAsaM mihilaM rAyahANiM, kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi tinneva ya koDisayA, aTThAsIyaM ca koDIo asIiM ca sayasahassAiM ayameyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM sAharaha, sAharittA mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' tatpazcAt vaizravaNa deva, zakra devendra devarAja ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| hAtha jor3a kara usane yAvat mastaka para aMjali ghumAkara AjJA svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake jRMbhakadevoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA--'devAnupriyo ! tuma jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM aura mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jAo aura kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM tIna sau aTThAsI karor3a assI lAkha artha sampradAna kA saMharaNa karo, arthAt itanI sampatti vahA~ pahu~cA do| saMharaNa karake yaha AjJA mujhe vApisa lauTAo / ' 157 - tae NaM te jaMbhagA devA vesamaNeNaM jAva [ evaM vuttA samANA ] paDisuNettA uttara- puracchimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamaMti, avakkamittA jAva [ veuvviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNaMti, samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI daMDaM nisiraMti jAva ] uttaraveDavviyAI ruvAI viuvvaMti, viuvvittA tA ukkaTThA jAva' vIivayamANA jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse, jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI, jeNeva kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavasi koDisayA jAva sAharaMti / sAharittA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt ve jRMbhaka deva, vaizravaNa deva kI AjJA sunakara uttarapUrva dizA meM ho gye| jAkara uttaravaikriya [vaikriya samudghAta kiyA, samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana kA daMDa nikAlA], phira uttara vaikriya rUpoM kI vikurvaNA kI / vikurvaNA karake deva sambandhI utkRSTa gati se jAte hue jahA~ jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa thA, bharatakSetra thA, jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM tIna sau karor3a Adi pUrvokta dravya sampatti pahu~cA dii| pahu~cA kara ve jRMbhaka deva, vaizravaNa deva ke pAsa Aye aura usakI AjJA vApisa lauTAI / 1. pra. a. 70

Page #330
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [269 . vivecana-pRthvI kA eka nAma 'vasundharA' bhI hai| vasundharA kA zabdArtha hai-vasu arthAt dhana ko dhAraNa karane vaalii| 'pade pade nidhAnAni' kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai, jisakA Azaya bhI yahI hai ki isa pRthvI meM jagaha-jagaha nidhAna-khajAne bhare par3e haiN| jRmbhaka deva avadhijJAnI hote haiN| unheM jJAna hotA hai ki kahA~-kahA~ kitanA dravya gar3A par3A hai| jina nidhAnoM kA koI svAmI nahIM bacA rahatA, jinakA nAmagotra bhI nizzeSa ho jAtA hai, jinake vaMza meM koI uttarAdhikArI nahIM rahatA, jo nidhAna asvAmika haiM, unameM se jRmbhaka deva itanA dravya nikAla kara tIrthaMkara ke varSIdAna ke lie unake ghara meM pahu~cAte haiN| 158-tae NaM se vesamaNe deve jeNeva sakke deviMde devarAyA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA karayala jAva pccppinni| tatpazcAt vaha vaizravaNa deva jahA~ zakra devendra devarAja thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat usane indra kI AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 159-taeNaM mallI arahA kallAkalliMjAva mAgahao pAyarAso tti bahUNaM saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya paMthiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDiM aTTha ya aNUNAI sayasahassAhaM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpadANaM dlyi| tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta ne pratidina prAta:kAla se prArambha karake magadha deza ke prAtarAza (prAtaH kAlIna bhojana) ke samaya taka arthAt dopahara paryanta bahuta-se sanAthoM, anAthoM pAMthikoM-nirantara mArga para calane vAle pathikoM, pathikoM-rAhagIroM athavA kisI ke dvArA kisI prayojana se bheje gaye puruSoM, karoTikakapAla hAtha se lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAloM, kArpaTika-kaMthA kopIna yA gerue vastra dhAraNa karane vAloM athavA kapaTa se bhikSA mA~gane vAloM athavA eka prakAra ke bhikSuka vizeSoM ko pUrI eka karor3a aura ATha lAkha svarNamohareM dAna meM denA Arambha kiyaa| 160-tae NaM se kuMbhae rAyA mihilAe rAyahANIe tattha tattha tahiM tahiM dese bahUo mahANasasAlAo krei| tattha NaM bahavemaNuyA diNNabhai-bhatta-veyaNA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvkkhddeNti|uvkkhddittaa je jahA AgacchaMti taMjahA-paMthiyA vA, pahiyA vA, karoDiyA vA, kappaDiyA vA, pAsaMDatthA vA, gihatthA vA tassa yatahA Asatthassa vIsatthassa suhAsaNavaragayassa taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM-khAimaM sAimaM paribhAemANA parivesemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne bhI mithilA rAjadhAnI meM tatra tatra arthAt vibhinna muhalloM yA upanagaroM meM, tahiM tahiM arthAt mahAmArgoM meM tathA anya aneka sthAnoM meM, deze deze arthAt trika, catuSka Adi sthAnoM-sthAnoM meM bahuta-sI bhojanazAlAe~ bnvaaiiN| una bhojanazAlAoM meM bahuta-se-manuSya, jinheM bhRti-dhana, bhakta-bhojana aura vetana-mUlya diyA jAtA thA, vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana banAte the| banA karake jo loga jaise-jaise Ate-jAte the jaise ki-pAMthika (niraMtara rAstA calane vAle), pathika (musAphira), karoTika (kapAla-khopar3I lekara bhIkha mAMgane vAle) kArpaTika (kaMthA, kaupIna yA kaSAya vastra dhAraNa karane vAle) pAkhaNDI (sAdhu, bAbA, saMnyAsI) athavA gRhastha, unheM AzvAsana dekara, vizrAma dekara aura sukhada Asana para biThalA kara vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya diyA jAtA thA, parosA jAtA thaa| ve manuSya vahA~ bhojana Adi

Page #331
270] [jJAtAdharmakathA dete rahate the| 161-tae NaM mihilAe siMghADaga jAva bahujaNo aNNamaNNassa evamAikkhai'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi savvakAmaguNiyaM kimicchiyaM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bahUNaM samaNAya ya jAya privesijji| __varavariyA ghosijjai, kimicchiyaM dijjae bhuvihiiyN| sura-asura-deva-dANava-nariMdamahiyANa nikkhmnne|| tatpazcAt mithilA rAjadhAnI meM zRMgATaka, trika, cauka Adi mArgoM meM bahuta-se loga paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-'he devAnupriyo! kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM sarvakAmaguNita arthAt saba prakAra ke sundara rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAlA-manovAJchita rasa-paryAya vAlA tathA icchAnusAra diyA jAne vAlA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra bahuta-se zramaNoM Adi ko yAvat parosA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kumbha rAjA dvArA jagaha-jagaha bhojanazAlAe~.khulavA dene aura bhojanadAna dene kI galI-galI meM sarvatra carcA hone lgii| vaimAnika, bhavanapati, jyotiSka aura vyantara devoM tathA narendroM arthAt cakravartI Adi rAjAoM dvArA pUjita tIrthaMkaroM kI dIkSA ke avasara para varavarikA kI ghoSaNA karAI jAtI hai, aura yAcakoM ko yatheSTa dAna diyA jAtA hai| arthAt aura tumheM kyA cAhie? tumheM kyA cAhie? isa prakAra pUcha-pUcha kara yAcaka kI icchAnusAra chAna diyA jAtA hai| 162-tae NaM mallI arahA saMvacchareNaM tinni koDisayA aTThAsIiMca hoMti koDIo asiiM ca sayasahassAiM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM dalaittA nikkhamAmi tti maNaM phaarei| usa samaya arihaMta mallI ne tIna sau aThAsI karor3a assI lAkha jitanI arthasampadA dAna dekara maiM dIkSA grahaNa karUM' aisA mana meM nizcaya kiyaa| 163-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM logaMtiyA devA baMbhaloe kappe riThe vimANapatthaDe saehiM saehiM vimANehiM, saehiM saehiM pAsAyavaDiMsaehiM, patteyaM patteyaM cauhiMsAmANiyasAhassIhiM, tihiM parisAhi, sattahiM aNiehi, sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM, solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM, annehi ya bahUhiM logaMtiehiM devehiM saddhiM saMparivuDA mahayAhayanaZgIyavAiyajAva[taMtI-tala-tAlatuDiya-ghaNa-muiMga-paDuppavAiya] raveNaM bhuMjamANA vihrti| taMjahA sArassayamAiccA, vaNhI varuNA ya gaddatoyA y| tusiyA avvAbAhA, aggiccA ceva ridvA y|| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM lokAntika deva brahmaloka nAmaka pA~caveM devaloka-svarga meM, ariSTa nAmaka vimAna ke prastaTa-pAthar3e meM, apane-apane vimAna se, apane-apane uttama prAsAdoM se, pratyeka-pratyeka cAra-cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se, tIna-tIna pariSadoM se, sAta-sAta anIkoM se, sAta-sAta anIkAdhipatiyoM (senApatiyoM) se, solaha-solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM se tathA anya aneka lokAntika devoM se yukta parivRta hokara, khUba jora se bajAye jAte hue [tantrI, tala, tAla, truTika, ghana, mRdaMga Adi vAdyoM] nRtyoM-gItoM ke 1.pra. a.77

Page #332
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [271 zabdoM ke sAtha divya bhoga bhogate hue vicara rahe the| una lokAntika devoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) sArasvata (2) vahni (3) Aditya (4) varuNa (5) gardatoya (6) tuSita (7) avyAbAdha (8) Agneya (9) riSTa / 164-tae NaM tesiM loyaMtiyANaM devANaM patteyaM patteyaM AsaNAI calaMti, taheva jAva 'arahaMtANaM nikkhamamANANaM saMbohaNaM karettae tti taMgacchAmoNaM amhe vimallissa arahaosaMbohaNaM kremo|'tti kaTu evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA uttarapuracchimaMdisIbhAyaM veuvviyasamugghAeNaMsamohaNaMti, samohaNittA saMkhijjAiM joyaNAI evaM jahAjaMbhagA jAva' jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kuMbhagassa raNobhavaNe, jeNeva mallI arahA, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA aMtalikkhapaDivannA sakhiMkhiNiyAiMjAva['dasaddhavaNNAiM]vatthAiM pavaraparihiyA karayAla tAhiMiTAhiMjAva evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt una lokAntika devoM meM se pratyeka ke Asana calAyamAna hue-ityAdi usI prakAra jAnanA arthAta Asana calita hone para unhoMne avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAkara mallI arhata ke pravrajyA ke saMkalpa ko jaanaa| phira vicAra kiyA ki-dIkSA lene kI icchA karane vAle tIrthaMkaroM ko sambodhana karanA hamArA AcAra hai, ataH hama jAe~ aura arahanta mallI ko sambodhana kareM, aisA lokAntika devoM ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake unhoMne IzAna dizA meM jAkara vaikriyasamudghAta se vikriyA kI-uttara vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa kiyaa| samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana ullaMghana karake, muMbhaka devoM kI taraha jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI, jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA aura jahA~ mallI nAmaka arhat the, vahA~ aaye| Akara ke-adhara meM sthita raha kara dhuMgharuoM ke zabda sahita yAvat [pA~ca varNa ke] zreSTha vastra dhAraNa karake, donoM hAtha jor3akara, iSTa, [kAnta, priya, manojJa, atyanta manohara] yAvat vANI se isa prakAra bole 165-'bujjhAhi bhayavaM! loganAhA! pavattehi dhammatitthaM, jIvANaM hiya-suha-nisseyasakaraM bhavissai'tti kaTu doccaM pi evaM vyNti|vittaa malliM arahaM vaMdanti namaMsanti, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| ___ 'he loka ke nAtha! he bhagavan ! bUjho-bodha paao| dharmatIrtha kI pravRtti kro| vaha dharmatIrtha jIvoM ke lie hitakArI, sukhakArI aura niHzreyasakArI (mokSakArI) hogaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra khaa| kahakara arahanta mallI ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake jisa dizA se Aye the usI dizA meM lauTa ge| vivecana-tIrthaMkara aneka pUrvabhavoM ke satsaMskAroM ke sAtha janma lete haiN| janma se hI, yahA~ taka ki garbhAvasthA se hI unameM aneka viziSTatAe~ hotI haiN| ve svayaMbuddha hI hote haiN| kisI anya se bodha prApta karane kI AvazyakatA unheM nahIM hotii| phira lokAntika devoM ke Agamana kI aura pratibodha dene kI AvazyakatA kyoM hotI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara prakArAntara se mUla pATha meM hI A gayA hai| tIrthaMkara ko pratibodha kI AvazyakatA 1. lokAntika devoM ke viSaya meM TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne likhA hai-'kvacit daza vidhA ete vyAkhyAyante, asmAbhistu sthaanaanggnusaarennaivmbhihitaaH|' arthAt kahIM-kahIM lokAntika devoM ke dasa bhedakahe haiM, kintu hamane sthAnAMgasUtra ke anusAra hI yahA~ bhedoM kA kathana kiyA hai| sthAnAGgavatti pa. 160, siddhckrsaahityprcaarksmiti-sNskrnn| 2. aSTama a. 157 3-4. pra. a. 18

Page #333
272] [jJAtAdharmakathA na hone para bhI lokAntika deva apanA paramparAgata AcAra samajha kara Ate haiN| unakA pratibodha karanA vastutaH tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke vairAgya kI sarAhanA karanA mAtra hai| yahI kAraNa hai tIrthaMkara kA dIkSA grahaNa karane kA saMkalpa pahale hotA hai, lokAntika deva bAda meM Ate haiN| tIrthaMkara ke saMkalpa ke kAraNa devoM kA Asana calAyamAna honA aba Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA nahIM rahA hai| parAmanovijJAna ke anusAra, Aja vaijJAnika vikAsa ke yuga meM yaha ghaTanA susambhava hai| isase tIrthaMkara ke atyanta sudRr3ha evaM tIvratara saMkalpa kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| 166-taeNaM mallI arahA tehiM logaMtiehiM devehiM saMbohie samANe jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala'-'icchAmiNaM ammayAo ! tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe muMDe bhavittA jAva (agArAo aNagAriyaM) pvvitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' tatpazcAt lokAntika devoM dvArA sambodhita hue mallI arahanta mAtA-pitA ke pAsa aaye| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kahA-"he mAtA-pitA! ApakI AjJA prApta karake muMDita hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAra-pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI merI icchA hai|' / taba mAtA-pitA ne kahA-'he devAnupriya! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibandha-vilamba mata kro| . 167-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva aTThasahassaM sovaNNirayANaM jAva aTThAsahassANaM bhomejANaM kalasANaM ti|annnnN ca mahatthaM jAva (mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM) titthayarAbhiseyaM uvtttthveh|' jAva uvtttthti| ___ tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-'zIghra hI eka hajAra ATha suvarNakalaza yAvat [eka hajAra ATha rajata-kalaza, itane hI svarNa-rajatamaya kalaza, maNimaya kalaza, svarNamaNimaya kalaza, rajata-maNimaya kalaza aura ] eka hajAra ATha miTTI ke kalaza laao| usake atirikta mahAn artha vAlI yAvat [mahAn mUlya vAlI, mahAn janoM ke yogya aura vipula] tIrthaMkara ke abhiSeka kI saba sAmagrI upasthita kro|'-yh sunakara kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaisA hI kiyA, arthAt abhiSeka kI samasta sAmagrI taiyAra kara dii| 168-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM camare asuriMde jAva accuyapajjavasANA aagyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya camara nAmaka asurendra se lekara acyuta svarga taka ke sabhI indra arthAt cauMsaTha indra vahA~ A phuNce| 169-taeNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA Abhiogie deve saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva aTThasahassaMsovaNiyANaM kalasANaMjAva aNNaMcataM viulaM uvtttthveh|'jaav uvtttthti| tevi kalasA te ceva kalase annupvitttthaa| taba devendra devarAja zakra ne Abhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'zIghra 1. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #334
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [273 hI eka hajAra ATha svarNakalaza Adi yAvat dUsarI abhiSeka ke yogya sAmagrI upasthita kro|' yaha suna kara Abhiyogika devoM ne bhI saba sAmagrI upasthita kii| ve devoM ke kalaza unhIM manuSyoM ke kalazoM meM (daivI mAyA se) samA gye| 170-tae NaM se sakke deviMde devarAyA kuMbharAyA ya malliM arahaM sIhAsaNaMsi puratthAbhimuhaM nivesei, aTThAsahasseNaM sovaNiyANaM jAva abhisiNci| tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zakra aura kumbha rAjA ne mallI arahanta ko siMhAsana ke Upara pUrvAbhimukha AsIna kiyaa| phira suvarNa Adi ke eka hajAra ATha pUrvokta kalazoM se yAvat unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| 171-tae NaM mallissa bhagavaoabhisee vaTTamANe appegaiyA devA mihilaMca sabbhitaraM bAhiriyaM jAva savvao samaMtA AdhAvaMti pridhaavNti| __ tatpazcAt jaba mallI bhagavAn kA abhiSeka ho rahA thA, usa samaya koI-koI deva mithilA nagarI ke bhItara aura bAhara yAvat saba dizAoM-vidazAoM meM daur3ane lage-idhara-udhara phirane lge| 172-taeNaM kuMbhae rAyA doccaM piuttarAvakkamaNaM sIhAsaNaMrayAvei jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyaM karei, karittA koDumbiyapurise sddaavei| saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva maNoramaM sIyaM uvtttthveh|' te vi uvtttthti| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne dUsarI bAra uttara dizA meM siMhAsana rakhavAyA yAvat bhagavAn mallI ko sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| vibhUSita karake kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA'zIghra hI manoramA nAma kI zivikA (taiyAra karake) laao|' kauTumbika puruSa manoramA zivikA-pAlakI le aae| 173-tae NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA Abhiyogie saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI'khipyAmeva aNegakhaMbhaMjAva manoramaM sIyaM uvtttthveh|' jAva sAvi sIyA taM ceva sIyaM annupvitttthaa| tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zakra ne Abhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-'zIghra hI aneka khambhoM vAlI yAvat manoramA nAmaka zivikA upasthita kro|' taba ve deva bhI manoramA zivikA lAye aura vaha zivikA bhI usI manuSyoM kI zivikA meM samA gii| __ 174-tae NaM mallI arahA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTittA jeNeva maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA maNoramaM sIyaM aNupayAhiNI karemANA maNoramaM sIyaM duruuhi|duruuhittaa sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe snnisnne| tatpazcAt mallI arahanta siMhAsana se utthe| uThakara jahAM manoramA zivikA thI, udhara Aye, Akara manoramA zivikA kI pradakSiNA karake manoramA zivikA para ArUr3ha hue| ArUr3ha hokara pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake siMhAsana para virAjamAna hue| 175-taeNaM kuMbhae rAyA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo sddaavei|sddaavittaa evaM vayAsI'tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! NhAyA jAva (kayabalikammA kayakouamaMgalapAyacchittA) savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA mallissa sIyaM privhh|' tevi jAva privhNti|

Page #335
274] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne aThAraha jAtiyoM-upajAtiyoM ko bulvaayaa| bulavA kara kahA - 'he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga snAna karake yAvat [ balikarma karake tathA kautuka, maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karake ] tathA sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara mallI kumArI kI zivikA vahana kro|' yAvat unhoMne zivikA vahana kii| 176-tae NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA maNoramAe dakkhiNillaM uvarillaM bAhaM gehar3a, IsANe uttarillaM bAhaM geNhai, camare dAhiNillaM heTThillaM, balI uttarillaM heTThillaM / avasesA devA jahArihaM maNoramaM sIyaM parivahaMti / tatpazcAt zakra devendra devarAja ne manoramA zivikA kI dakSiNa tarapha kI UparI bAhA grahaNa kI ( vahana kI), IzAna indra ne uttara tarapha kI UparI bAhA grahaNa kI, camarendra ne dakSiNa tarapha kI aura balI ne uttara tarapha kI nicalI bAhA grahaNa kii| zeSa devoM ne yathAyogya usa manoramA zivikA ko vahana kiyA / 177 - puvviM ukkhittA mANussehiM, to haTTharomakUvehiM / pacchA vahaMti sIyaM, asuriMdasuriMdanAgeMdA // 1 // calacavalakuMDaladharA, sacchaMdaviuvviyAbharaNadhArI / deviMdadANaviMdA, vahanti sIyaM jiNiMdassa // 2 // manuSyoM ne sarvaprathama vaha zivikA utthaaii| unake romakUpa ( roMgaTe) usake bAda asurendroM, surendroM aura nAgendroM ne use vahana kiyA // 1 // calAyamAna capala kuNDaloM ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA apanI icchA ke anusAra vikriyA se banAye hue AbharaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle devendroM aura dAnavendroM ne jinendra deva kI zivikA vahana kii| 178 - tae NaM mallissa arahao maNoramaM sIyaM durUDhassa ime aTThaTThamaMgalagA ahANupuvvIe evaM niggamo jahA jamAlissa / ke kAraNa vikasvara ho rahe the / tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jaba manoramA zivikA para ArUr3ha hue, usa samaya unake Age ATha-ATha maMgala anukrama se cle| bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita jamAli ke nirgamana kI taraha yahA~ mallI arahaMta ke nirgamana kA varNana samajha lenA cAhie / vivecana - sUtra meM jina ATha maMgaloM kA ullekha hai, ve isa prakAra haiM - (1) svastika, (2) zrIvatsa (3) naMdikAvartta (nandyAvartta), (4) varddhamAnaka, (5) bhadrAsana, (6) kalaza, (7) matsya aura (8) darpaNa | tIrthaMkara ke vakSasthala meM uThe hue avayava ke Akara kA vizeSa prakAra kA cihna zrIvatsa kahalAtA hai| pratyeka dizA meM nava koNa vAlA sAthiyA naMdikAvartta hai| zarAva (sikore) ko varddhamAnaka kahate haiM / eka vizeSa prakAra kA sukhada siMhAsana bhadrAsana hai| kalaza, matsya aura darpaNa prasiddha haiN| jamAli ke niSkramaNa kA varNana bhagavatIsUtra meM hai| prastuta zAstra meM prathama adhyayana meM varNita meghakumAra ke niSkramaNa se bhI use samajhA jA sakatA hai| 179 - tae NaM mallissa arahao nikkhamamANassa appeigayA devA mihilaM rAyahANiM abhitara bAhiraM AsiyasaMmajjiya-saMmaTTha- sui-ratthaMtarAvaNavIhiyaM kareMti jAva paridhAvati / tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jaba dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke lie nikale to kinhIM - kinhIM devoM ne mithilA

Page #336
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [275 rAjadhAnI meM pAnI sIMca diyA; use sApha kara diyA aura bhItara tathA bAhara kI vidhi karake yAvat cAroM ora daur3adhUpa karane lge| (yaha sarva varNana rAjapraznIya Adi sUtroM se jAna lenA caahie|) 180-taeNaMmallI arahA jeNeva sahassaMbavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA sIyAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA AbharaNAlaMkAraM omuyi| tae NaM pabhAvatI haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNAlaMkAraM pddicchi| tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jahA~ sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna thA aura jahA~ zreSTha azokavRkSa thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara zivikA se nIce utre| nIce utarakara samasta AbharaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| prabhAvatI devI ne haMsa cihna vAlI apanI sAr3I meM ve AbharaNa grahaNa kiye| __181-taeNaM mallI arahA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM krei|te NaM sakke deviMde devarAyA mallissa kese pddicchi| paDicchittA khIrodagasamudde pkkhivi| tae NaM mallI arahA Namo'tthu NaM siddhANaM' ti kaTu sAmAiyacarittaM pddivjji| tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta ne svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| taba zakra devendra devarAja ne mallI ke kezoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake una kezoM ko kSIrodakasamudra (kSIrasAgara) meM prakSepa kara diyaa| . tatpazcAt mallI arihanta ne 'namo'tthu NaM siddhANaM' arthAt 'siddhoM ko namaskAra ho' isa prakAra kaha kara sAmAyika cAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| __ 182-jaM samayaM ca NaM mallI arahA carittaM paDivajjai, taM samayaM ca devANaM maNussANa yaNigghose turiya-NiNAya-gIta-vAiyanigghose yasakkassa vayaNasaMdeseNaM Nilukke yAvi hotthaa| jaM samayaM ca NaM mallI arahA samAiyaM carittaM paDivanne taM samayaM ca NaM mallissa arahao mANusadhammAo uttarie maNapajjavanANe smuppnne| jisa samaya arahaMta mallI ne cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usa samaya devoM aura manuSyoM ke nirghoSa (zabda-kolAhala), vAdyoM kI dhvani aura gAne-bajAne kA zabda zakrendra ke Adeza se bilkula banda ho gyaa| arthAt zakrendra ne saba ko zAnta rahane kA Adeza diyA, ataeva cAritragrahaNa karate samaya pUrNa nIravatA vyApta ho gii| jisa samaya mallI arahanta ne sAmAyika cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usI samaya mallI arahaMta ko manuSyadharma se Upara kA arthAt sAdhAraNa avratI manuSyoM ko na hone vAlA lokottara athavA manuSyakSetra sambandhI uttama manaH paryayajJAna (manuSya kSetra-ar3hAI dvIpa meM sthita saMjJI jIvoM ke mana ke.paryAyoM ko sAkSAt jAnane vAlA jJAna) utpanna ho gyaa| 183-mallI NaM arahA je se hemaMtANaM docce mAse cautthe pakkhe posasuddhe, tassa NaM posasuddhassa ekkArasIpakkhe NaM puvvaNhakAlasamayaMsi aTThameNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM, assiNIhiM nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM tihiM itthIsaehiM abhitariyAe parisAe, tihiM purisasaehiM bAhiriyAe parisAe saddhiM muNDe bhavittA pvvie| mallI arahanta ne hemanta Rtu ke dUsare mAsa meM, cauthe pakhavAr3e meM arthAt pauSa mAsa ke zuddha (zukla) pakSa meM aura pauSa mAsa ke zuddha pakSa kI ekAdazI ke pakSa meM arthAt arddha bhAga meM (rAtri kA bhAga chor3akara dina

Page #337
276] [jJAtAdharmakathA meM), pUrvAhna kAla ke samaya meM, nirjala aSTama bhakta tapa karake, azvinI nakSatra ke sAtha candra kA yoga prApta hone para, tIna sau Abhyantara pariSad kI striyoM ke sAtha aura tIna sau bAhya pariSad ke puruSoM ke sAtha muNDita hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| 184-malliM arahaM ime aTThANAyakumArA aNupavvaiMsu, taM jahA NaMde ya NaMdimitte, sumitta balamitta bhANumitte y| amaravai amaraseNe mahaseNe ceva atttthme|| mallI arahaMta kA anusaraNa karake ikSvAkuvaMza meM janme tathA rAjya bhogane yogya hue ATha jJAtakumAra dIkSita hue| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) nanda (2) nandimitra (3) sumitra (4) balamitra (5) bhAnumitra (6) amarapati (7) amarasena (8) AThaveM mhaasen| ATha jJAtakumAroM (ikSvAkuvaMzI rAjakumAroM) ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| 185-tae NaM bhavaNavai-vANamantara-joisiya-vemANiyA devA mallissa arahao nikkhamaNamahimaM kareMti, karittA jeNeva naMdIsaravare dIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA aTThAhiyaM kareMti, karittA jAva pddigyaa| tatpazcAt bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika-ina cAra nikAya ke devoM ne mallI arahanta kA dIkSA-mahotsava kiyaa| mahotsava karake jahA~ nandIzvara dvIpa thA, vahA~ gye| jAkara aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyaa| mahotsava karake yAvat apane-apane sthAna para lauTa gye| 186-tae NaM mallI arahA jaMceva divasaM pavvaie tasseva divasassa paccAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhAsaNavaragayassa suheNaM pariNAmeNaM, pasatthehi ajjhavasANeNaM pasatthAhiM lesAhiM visujjhamANIhi, tayAvaraNakammarayavikaraNakara apuvvakaraNaM aNupaviTThassa aNaMte jAva (aNuttare nivvAghAe nirAvaraNe kasiNe paDipuNNe ) kevalanANadaMsaNe smuppnne| ___tatpazcAt mallI arahanta ne, jisa dina dIkSA aMgIkAra kI, usI dina ke pratyaparAhnakAla ke samaya arthAt dina ke antima bhAga meM, zreSTha azokavRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka ke Upara virAjamAna the, usa samaya zabha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, prazasta adhyavasAya ke kAraNa tathA vizaddha evaM prazasta lezyAoM ke kAraNa, tadAvaraNa (jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa) karma kI raja ko dUra karane vAle apUrvakaraNa (AThaveM guNasthAna) ko prApta hue| tatpazcAt arahanta mallI ko ananta arthAt ananta padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA aura sadAkAla sthAyI, anuttarasarvotkRSTa, nirvyAghAta-saba prakAra ke vyAghAtoM se rahita-jisameM deza yA kAla sambandhI dUrI Adi koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM ho sakatI, nirAvaraNa-saba AvaraNoM se rahita, sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevala-jJAna aura kevaladarzana kI utpatti huii| 187-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM savvadevANaM aasnnaaiNclNti|smosddhaa, dhammaM suNeti, aTThAhiyamahimA naMdIsare, jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| kumbhae vi niggcchi| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saba devoM ke Asana calAyamAna hue| taba ve saba deva vahA~ Aye,

Page #338
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [277 sabane dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyaa| nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyaa| phira jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the, usI dizA meM lauTa gye| kumbha rAjA bhI vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| 188-taeNaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo jeTThaputte rajje ThAvittA purisasahassavAhiNIyAo (sIyAo) durUDhA savviDDie jAva raveNaM jeNeva mallI arahA jAva pjjuvaasNti| tatpazcAt ve jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko rAjya para sthApita karake, hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana kI jAne vAlI zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hokara samasta Rddhi (pUre ThATha) ke sAtha yAvat gItavAditra ke zabdoM ke sAtha jahA~ mallI arahanta the, yAvat vahA~ Akara unakI upAsanA karane lge| 189-tae NaM mallI arahA tIse mahai mahAliyAe kumbhagassa ranno tesiM ca jiyasattupAmokkhANaMdhammaM khei|prisaa jAmeva disiMpAunbhUA tAmeva disiMpaDigayA kumbhae samaNovAsae jAe, paDigae, pabhAvaI ya samaNovAsiyA jAyA, pddigyaa| tatpazcAt mallI arahanta ne usa bar3I bhArI pariSad ko, kumbha rAjA ko aura una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| pariSad jisa dizA se AI thI, usa dizA meM lauTa gii| kumbha rAjA zramaNopAsaka huaa| vaha bhI lauTa gyaa| rAnI prabhAvatI zramaNopAsikA huii| vaha bhI vApisa calI gii| 190-taeNaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo dhammaM soccA AlitteNaMbhaMte [loe, palitte NaM bhaMte! loe, AlittapalitteNaM bhaMte! loe, jarAe maraNeNa ya] jAva pvviyaa|coddspuvvinno, aNaMte kevale, siddhaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM ne dharma ko zravaNa karake kahA-bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra jarA aura maraNa se AdIpta haiM-jala rahA hai, pradIpta hai-bhayaMkara rUpa se jala rahA hai aura AdIpta pradIpta hai-atyanta utkaTatA se jala rahA hai, ityAdi kahakara yAvat ve dIkSita ho gye| caudaha pUrvo ke jJAnI hue, phira ananta kevala-jJAna-darzana prApta karake yAvat siddha hue| 191-tae Na mallI arahA sahasaMbavaNAo nikkhamai, nikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tatpazcAt (kisI samaya) mallI arahanta sahasrAmravana udyAna se bAhara nikle| nikalakara janapadoM se vihAra karane lge| 192-mallissa NaM arahao bhisaga (kiMsuya) pAmokkhA aTThAvIsaM gaNA, aTThAvIsaM gaNaharA hotthaa| mallissaNaM arahao cattAlIsaMsamaNasAhassIo ukkosiyAo, baMdhumatIpAmokkhAo paNapaNNaM ajjiyAsAhassIo ukkosiyA ajjiyA hotthaa| mallissa NaM arahao sAvayANaM egA sayasAhassIo culasIiMca sahassA ukkosiyA sAvayA hotthaa| mallissaNaM arahao sAviyANaM tinni sayasAhassIo paNNaDhiMca sahassA saMpayA hotthaa| mallissa NaM arahao chassayA coddasapuvvINaM, vIsasayA ohinANINaM, battIsaM sayA

Page #339
278] [jJAtAdharmakathA kevalaNANINaM, paNatIsaM sayA veuvviyANaM, aTThasayA maNapajjavaNANINaM coisasayA vAINaM, vIsaM sayA aNuttarovavAiyANaM (saMpayA hotthaa)| mallI arahanta ke bhiSaka (yA kiMzuka) Adi aTThAIsa gaNa aura aTThAIsa gaNadhara the| mallI arahanta kI cAlIsa hajAra sAdhuoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| baMdhumatI Adi pacapana hajAra AryikAoM kI sampadA thii| mallI arahanta kI eka lAkha caurAsI hajAra zrAvakoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| mallI arahanta kI tIna lAkha paiMsaTha hajAra zrAvikAoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| mallI arahanta kI chaha sau caudahapUrvI sAdhuoM kI, do hajAra avadhijJAnI, battIsa sau kevalajJAnI, paiMtIsa sau vaikriyalabdhidhAroM, ATha sau manaHparyAyajJAnI, caudaha sau vAdI aura bIsa sau anuttaraupapAtika (sarvArthasiddha Adi vimAnoM meM jAkara phira eka bhava lekara mokSa jAne vAle) sAdhuoM kI sampadA thii| 193-mallissa arahao duvihA aMtagaDabhUmI hotthaa| taMjahA-jugaMtakarabhUmI, pariyAyaMtakarabhUmI y| jAva vIsaimAo purisajugAo juyaMtakarabhUmi, duvAsapariyAe aNtmkaasii| mallI arahanta ke tIrtha meM do prakAra kI antakara bhUmi huii| vaha isa prakAra-yugAntakara bhUmi aura paryAyAntakara bhuumi| inameM se ziSya-praziSya Adi bIsa puruSoM rUpa yugoM taka arthAt bIsaveM pATa taka yugAntara bhUmi huI, arthAt bIsa pATa taka sAdhuoM ne mukti prApta kii| (bIsaveM pATa ke pazcAt unake tIrtha meM kisI ne mokSa prApta nahIM kiyaa|) aura do varSa kA paryAya hone para arthAt mallI arahanta ko kevalajJAna prApta kiye do varSa vyatIta ho jAne para paryAyAntakara bhUmi huI-bhava-paryAya kA anta karane vAle-mokSa jAne vAle sAdhu hue| (isase pahale koI jIva mokSa nahIM gyaa|) 194-mallI NaM arahA paNuvIsaM dhaNUNi uDDhe uccatteNaM, vaNNeNaM piyaMgusame, samacauraMsa-saMThANe, vajjarisabhanArAyasaMghayaNe, majjhadese suhaM suheNaM viharittA jeNeva saMmee pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saMmeyaselasihare paaovgmnnmnnuvvnne| ___ mallI arahanta paccIsa dhanuSa U~ce the| unake zarIra kA varNa priyaMgu ke samAna thaa| samacaturastra saMsthAna aura vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana thaa| vaha madhyadeza meM sukha-sukhe vicara kara jahA~ sammeda parvata thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara unhoMne sammedazaila ke zikhara para pAdopagamana anazana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| 195-mallI NaM egaM vAsasayaM AgAravAsaM paNapaNNaM vAsasahassAI vAsasayaUNAI kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA, paNapaNNaM vAsasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cittasuddhe, tassa NaM cettasuddhassa cautthIe bharaNIe NakkhatteNaM addharattakAlasamayaMsi paMcahiM ajjiyAsaehiM abhitariyAe parisAe, paMcahiM aNagArasaehiM bAhiriyAe parisAe, mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM, vagghAriyapANI, khINe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe| evaM parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavvA jahA jaMbuddIvapaNNattIe, naMdIsare aTThAhiyAo, pddigyaao| 1. pAThAntara-caumAsapariyAe

Page #340
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] [279 mallI arahanta eka sau varSa gRhavAsa meM rhe| sau varSa kama pacapana hajAra varSa kevalI-paryAya pAlakara, isa prakAra kula pacapana hajAra varSa kI Ayu bhoga kara grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa, dUsare pakSa arthAt caitra mAsa ke zuklapakSa aura caitra mAsa ke zuklapakSa kI cautha tithi meM, bharaNI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, arddharAtri ke samaya, Abhyantara pariSad kI pA~ca sau sAdhviyoM aura bAhya pariSad ke pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha, nirjala eka mAsa ke anazanapUrvaka donoM hAtha lambe rakhakara, vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra ina cAra aghAti karmoM ke kSINa hone para siddha hue| jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM varNita nirvANamahotsava yahA~ bhI kahanA caahie| phira devoM ne nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara aSTAhnika mahotsava kiyaa| mahotsava karake apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| vivecana-TIkAkAra dvArA varNita nirvANakalyANaka kA mahotsava saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai jisa samaya tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA nirvANa huA to zakra devendra kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAne se use nirvANa kI ghaTanA kA jJAna huaa| usa samaya vaha saparivAra sammedazikhara parvata para aayaa| bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke kAraNa use kheda huaa| A~khoM se A~sU bahane lge| usane bhagavAn ke zarIra kI tIna pradakSiNAe~ kiiN| phira usa zarIra se thor3I dUra Thahara gyaa| isI prakAra saba indroM ne kiyaa| tatpazcAt zakrendra ne apane Abhiyogika devoM se vana meM se sundara gozIrSa candana ke kASTha mNgvaaye| tIna citAe~ racI giiN| kSIrasAgara se jala ma~gavAyA gyaa| usa jala se bhagavAn ko snAna karAyA gyaa| haMsa jaisA dhavala aura komala vastra zarIra para DhaMka diyaa| phira zarIra ko sarva alaMkAroM se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| gaNadharoM aura sAdhuoM ke zarIra kA anya devoM ne isI prakAra saMskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAta zakra indra ne Abhiyogika devoM se tIna zivikAe~ bnvaaiiN| unameM se eka zivikA para bhagavAn kA zarIra sthApita kiyA aura use citA ke samIpa le jAkara citA para rkhaa| anya devoM ne gaNadharoM aura sAdhuoM ke zarIra ko do zivikAoM meM rakhakara do citAoM para rkhaa| tatpazcAt agnikumAra devoM ne zakrendra kI AjJA se tInoM citAoM meM agnikAya kI vikurvaNA kI aura vAyukumAra devoM ne vAyu kI vikurvaNA kii| anya devoM ne tInoM citAoM meM agara, lobAna, dhUpa, ghI aura madhu Adi ke ghar3e ke ghar3e ddaale| anta meM jaba zarIra bhasma ho cuke, taba meghakumAra devoM ne una citAoM ko kSIrasAgara ke jala meM zAnta kara diyaa| tatpazcAt zakrendra ne prabhu ke zarIra kI dAhinI tarapha kI Upara kI dAr3ha grahaNa kii| IzAnendra ne bA~yI ora kI Upara kI dAr3ha lii| camarendra ne dAhinI ora kI nIce kI aura balIndra ne bA~yI ora kI nIce kI dAr3ha grahaNa kii| anya devoM ne anyAnya aMgopAMgoM kI asthiyA~ le liiN| tatpazcAt tInoM citAoM ke sthAna para bar3ebar3e stUpa banAye aura nirvANamahotsava kiyaa| saba tIrthaMkaroM ke nirvANa kA aMtima saMskAra-varNana isI prakAra samajhanA caahiye| 196-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM aTThamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AThaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai| maiMne jo sunA, vahI kahatA huuN| // AThavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #341
navama adhyayana : mAkandI sAra : saMkSepa Apta janoM ne saMkSipta sUtra meM sAdhanA kA mUlabhUta rahasya prakaTa karate mahattvapUrNa sUcanA dI hai-'ege jie jiyA pNc|' arthAt eka mana para vijaya prApta kara lI jAya to pA~coM indriyoM para saralatA se vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| kintu mana para vijaya prApta karanA sAdhAraNa kArya nhiiN| mana bar3A hI sAhasika, caMcala aura haThIlA hotA hai| use jisa ora jAne se rokane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai, usI ora vaha haThAt jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM use vazIbhUta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| tIvratara saMkalpa ho, usa saMkalpa ko bArambAra doharAte rahA jAe, nirantara satarka-sAvadhAna rahA jAe, abhyAsa aura vairAgyavRtti kA Asevana kiyA jAe, dharmazikSA ko sadaiva jAgata rakhA jAe to use vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| zAstroM meM nAnA prakAra ke jina anuSThAnoM kA, kriyAkalApoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unakA pradhAna uddezya mana ko vazIbhUta karanA hI hai| indriyA~ mana kI dAsI haiM / jaba mana para AtmA kA pUrA adhikAra ho jAtA hai to indriyAM anAyAsa hI kAbU meM A jAtI haiN| isake viparIta mana yadi svacchanda rahA to indriyA~ bhI niraMkuza hokara apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtta hotI haiM aura AtmA patana kI dizA meM agrasara ho jAtA hai| usake patana kI sImA nahIM rhtii| 'vivekabhraSTAnAM bhavati vinipAtaH zatamukhaH' vAlI ukti caritArtha ho jAtI hai| jIvana meM jaba yaha sthiti utpanna hotI hai to ihabhava aura parabhava-donoM duHkhadAyI bana jAte haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM isI tathya ko sarala-sugama udAharaNa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| campA nagarI ke nivAsI mAkandI sArthavAha ke do putra the-jinapAlita aura jinrkssit| ve gyAraha bAra lavaNasamudra meM yAtrA kara cuke the| unakI yAtrA kA uddezya vyApAra karanA thaa| ve jaba bhI samudrayAtrA para gae, apane uddezya meM saphalatA prApta karake lautte| isase unakA sAhasa bar3ha gyaa| unhoMne bArahavIM bAra samudrayAtrA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| mAtA-pitA se anumati maaNgii| . mAtA-pitA ne unheM yAtrA karane se rokanA caahaa| kahA-putro! dAdA aura par3adAdA dvArA upArjita dhanasampatti pracura parimANa meM apane pAsa vidyamAna hai| sAta pIr3hiyoM taka upabhoga karane para bhI vaha samApta nahIM hogii| samAja meM hameM paryApta pratiSThA bhI prApta hai| phira anekAneka vighnoM se paripUrNa samudrayAtrA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isake atirikta bArahavIM yAtrA aneka saMkaToM se paripUrNa hotI hai| ataeva yAtrA kA vicAra sthagita kara denA hI ucita hai| bahuta samajhAne-bujhAne para bhI javAnI ke joza meM lar3ake na mAne aura yAtrA para cala pdd'e| samudra meM kAphI dUra jAne para mAtA-pitA kA kahA satya pratyakSa hone lgaa| akAla meM meghoM kI bhISaNa garjanA hone lagI, AkAza meM bijalI tAMDava nRtya karane lagI aura pralayakAla jaisI bhayAnaka A~dhI ne raudra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa|

Page #342
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] [ 281 jinapAlita aura jinarakSita kA yAna usa A~dhI meM phaMsa gyaa| usa vikaTa saMkaTa ke samaya yAna kI jo dazA huI usakA atyanta karuNAjanaka aura sAtha hI AlaMkArika kAvyamaya varNana mUla pATha meM kiyA gayA hai| aise varNana AgamoM meM kvacit hI upalabdha hote haiN| yAna chinna-bhinna hokara naSTa ho gyaa| vyApAra ke lie jo mAla bharA gayA thA, vaha sAgara ke garbha meM samA gyaa| donoM bhAI nirAdhAra aura niravalamba ho ge| unhoMne jIvana kI AzA tyAga dii| usa samaya mAtApitA kI bAta na mAnane aura apane haTha para kAyama rahane ke lie unheM kitanA pazcAttApa huA hogA, yaha anumAna karanA kaThina nahIM / saMyogavaza unheM apane yAna kA eka paTiyA hAtha laga gyaa| usake sahAre tirate - tirate ve samudra ke kinAre jA lage / jisa pradeza meM ve kinAre lage vaha pradeza ratnadvIpa thA / isa dvIpa ke madhyabhAga meM ratna devatA nAmaka eka devatA - devI nivAsa karatI thii| usakA eka atyanta sundara mahala thA, jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaNDa the| ratnadevI ne avadhijJAna se mAkaMdIputroM ko vipadgrasta avasthA meM samudrataTa para dekhA aura tatkAla unake pAsa A phuNcii| bolI - yadi tuma donoM jIvita rahanA cAhate ho to mere sAtha calo aura mere sAtha vipula bhoga bhogate hue AnandapUrvaka rho| agara merI bAta nahIM mAnate - bhoga bhoganA svIkAra nahIM karate to isa talavAra se tumhAre mastaka kATa kara pheMka detI huuN| becAre mAkandIputroM ke sAmane dUsarA koI vikalpa nahIM thA / unhoMne devI kI bAta mAnya kara lii| usake prAsAda meM cale gae aura usakI icchA tRpta karane lage / indra ke Adeza se susthita deva ne ratnadevI ko lavaNasamudra kI saphAI ke lie niyukta kara rakhA thaa| saphAI ke lie jAte samaya usane mAkaMdIputroM ko tIna dizAoM meM sthita tIna vanakhaNDoM meM jAne evaM ghUmane kA parAmarza diyA kintu dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAne kA niSedha kiyaa| kahA - usameM eka atyanta bhayaMkara sarpa rahatA hai, vahA~ gae to prANoM se hAtha dho baiThoge / eka bAra donoM bhAiyoM ke mana meM AyA - dekheM dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM kyA hai ? devI ne kyoM vahA~ jAne ko manA kiyA hai ? aura ve usa ora cala pdd'e| vahA~ jAne para unhoMne eka puruSa ko zUlI para car3hA dekhaa| pUchane para patA lagA ki vaha bhI unhIM kI taraha devI ke cakkara meM phaMsa gayA thA aura kisI sAmAnya aparAdha ke kAraNa devI ne use zUlI para car3hA diyA hai| usakI karuNa kahAnI sunakara mAkaMdIputroM kA hRdaya kAMpa uThA / apane bhaviSya kI kalpanA se ve becaina ho ge| taba unhoMne usa puruSa se apane chuTakAre kA upAya puuchaa| upAya usane batalA diyA / pUrva ke vanakhaNDa meM azvarUpadhArI zailaka nAmaka yakSa rahatA thaa| aSTamI Adi tithiyoM ke dina, eka nizcita samaya para, vaha bulanda AvAja meM ghoSaNA kiyA karatA thA - 'kaM tArayAmi, kaM pAlayAmi / ' arthAt kise tArUM, kise pAlUM ? eka dina donoM bhAI vahA~ jA pahu~ce aura unhoMne apane ko tArane aura pAlane kI prArthanA kii|

Page #343
282] [ jJAtAdharmakathA zailaka yakSa ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra to kI kintu eka zarta ke saath| usane kahA- 'ratnadevI atyanta pApinI, caNDA, raudrA, kSudrA aura sAhasikA hai| jaba maiM tumheM le jAUMgA to vaha aneka upadrava karegI, lalacAegI, mIThI-mIThI bAteM kregii| tuma usake pralobhana meM A gae maiM tatkAla apanI pITha para se tumheM samudra meM girA duuNgaa| pralobhana meM na Ae - apane mana ko dRr3ha rakhA to tumheM campA nagarI taka pahu~cA duuNgaa| zailaka yakSa donoM ko pITha para biThAkara lavaNasamudra ke Upara hokara calA jA rahA thA / ratnadevI jaba vApisa lauTI aura donoM ko vahA~ na dekhA to avadhijJAna se jAna liyA ki ve mere caMgula se nikala bhAge haiN| tIvra gati se usane pIchA kiyaa| unheM pA liyA / aneka prakAra se vilApa kiyA parantu jinapAlita zailaka yakSa kI cetAvanI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara avicala rhaa| usane apane mana para pUrI taraha aMkuza rkhaa| parantu jinarakSita kA mana Diga gyaa| zRMgAra aura karuNAjanaka vANI sunakara ratnadevI ke prati usake mana meM anurAga jAgRta ho utthaa| apanI pratijJA ke anusAra yakSa ne use pITha para se girA diyA aura nirdayahRdayA ratnadevI ne talavAra para jhela kara usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die| jinapAlita apane mana para niyaMtraNa rakhakara dRr3ha rahA aura sakuzala campAnagarI meM pahu~ca gyaa| pArivArika janoM se milA aura mAtA-pitA kI zikSA na mAnane ke lie pachatAvA karane lagA / kathA bar3I rocaka hai| pAThaka svayaM vistAra se par3hakara usake asalI bhAva - lakSya aura rahasya ko hRdayaMgama kreN|

Page #344
navama adhyayana : mAkandI utkSepa 1 - jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, navamassa NaM bhaMte! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jabbUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA- bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat nirvANa ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AThaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to he bhagavan ! nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat nirvANaprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai ? prArambha 2 - evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIekoNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe puNNabhadde nAmaM ceie hotthA / zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA - he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usa campA nagarI meM koNika rAjA thaa| campAnagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva IzAnadikkoNa meM pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| mAkandI putroM kI sAgara - yAtrA 3 - tattha NaM mAkandI nAmaM satthavAhe parivasai, aDDe / tassa NaM bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA / tIse bhaddA bhAriyAe attayA duve satthavAhadArayA hotthA / taMjahA - jiNapAlie ya jiNarakkhie y| tae NaM tesiM mAMgadiyadAragANaM aNNayA kayAI egayao imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samupajjitthA - campAnagarI meM mAkandI nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thA / vaha samRddhizAlI thA / bhadrA usakI bhAryA thii| usa bhadrA bhAryA ke Atmaja (kUMkha se utpanna) do sArthavAhaputra the| unake nAma isa prakAra the - jinapAlita aura jinrkssit| ve donoM mAkandIputra eka bAra - kisI samaya ikaTThe hue to unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra kathAsamullApa (vArtAlApa) huA 4- ' evaM khalu amhe lavaNasamuddaM poyavahaNeNaM ekkArasa vArA ogADhA, savvattha viya NaM laddhaTThA kayakajjA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyayagharaM hvvmaagyaa| taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! duvAlasamaM pi lavaNasamuddaM poyavahaNeNaM ogahittae / 'tti kaTTu aNNamaNNasseyamaThThe paDisuNeMti, paDiNittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI

Page #345
284] [jJAtAdharmakathA 'hama logoM ne potavahana (jahAja) se lavaNasamudra ko gyAraha bAra avagAhana kiyA hai| sabhI bAra hama logoM ne artha (dhana) kI prApti kI, karane yogya kArya sampanna kiye aura phira zIghra binA vighna ke apane ghara A gye| to he devAnupriya! bArahavIM bAra bhI potavahana se lavaNasamudra meM avagAhana karanA hamAre lie acchA rhegaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne paraspara isa artha (vicAra) ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake jahA~ mAtApitA the, vahAM Aye aura Akara isa prakAra bole 5-evaM khalu amhe ammayAo! ekkArasa vArA taM ceva jAva' niyayaM gharaM havvamAgayA, taM icchAmo NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAyA samANA duvAlasamaM lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNaM ogaahitte|' tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArae ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-'ime te jAyA! ajaga [pajjagapiupajjagAgae subahu hiraNNe ya suvaNNe ya kaMse yamaNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-ratta-rayaNasaMtasAra-sAvaeje ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAuM, pagAmaM bhottuM pagAmaM] paribhAeuM, taM aNuhoha tAva jAyA! viule mANussae iddddiiskkaarsmude| kiM bhe sapaccavAeNaM nirAlaMbaNeNaM lavaNasamuddottAreNaM? evaM khalu puttA! duvAlasamI jattA sovasaggA yAvi bhvi| taM mANaM tubbhe duve puttA duvAlasamaM pilavaNasamudaM jAva (poyavahaNeNaM)ogAheha, mA hutubbhaM sarIrassa vAvattI bhvissi| 'he mAtA-pitA! ApakI anumati prApta karake hama bArahavIM bAra lavaNasamudra kI yAtrA karanA cAhate haiN| hama loga gyAraha bAra pahale yAtrA kara cuke haiM aura sakuzala saphalatA prApta karake lauTe haiN|' taba mAtA-pitA ne una mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA-'he putro! yaha tumhAre bApa-dAdA (par3adAdA se prApta bahuta-sA hiraNya, svarNa, kAMsya, rUpya, maNi, muktA, zaMkha, zilA, mUMgA, lAla Adi uttama sampatti maujUda hai jo sAta pIr3hI taka khUba dene, bhogane evaM) baMTavArA karane ke lie paryApta hai| ataeva putro! manuSya saMbandhI vipula Rddhi satkAra ke samudAya vAle bhogoM ko bhogo| vighna-bAdhAoM se yukta aura jisameM koI Alambana nahIM aise lavaNa samudra meM utarane se kyA lAbha hai? he putro! bArahavIM (bAra kI) yAtrA sopasarga (kaSTakArI) bhI hotI hai| ataeva he putro! tuma donoM bArahavIM bAra lavaNasamudra meM praveza mata karo, jisase tumhAre zarIra ko vyApatti (vinAza yA pIr3A) na ho|' / 6-taeNaMmAgaMdiyadAragAammApiyaro doccaM pitaccaM pievaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu amhe ammayAo! ekkArasa vArA lavaNasamudaM ogaaddhaa|svvtth viyaNaM laddhaTThAkayakajjA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyagharaM hvvmaagyaa| taM seyaM khalu ammayAo! duvAlasaMpi lavaNasamudaM ogaahitte|' tatpazcAt mAkandIputroM ne mAtA-pitA se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahA-'he mAtApitA! hamane gyAraha bAra lavaNasamudra meM praveza kiyA hai, pratyeka bAra dhana prApta kiyA, kArya sampanna kiyA aura nirvighna ghara lautte| he mAtA-pitA! ataH bArahavIM bAra praveza karane kI hamArI icchA hai|' 7-tae NaM mAgaMdIdArae ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAeMti bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi 1. dekhie caturtha sUtra

Page #346
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [285 ya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA, tAhe akAmA ceva eyamaTheM annujaannitthaa| tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA jaba una mAkandIputroM ko sAmAnya kathana aura vizeSa kathana ke dvArA sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne meM samartha na hue, taba icchA na hone para bhI unhoMne usa bAta kIsamudrayAtrA kI anumati de dii| 8-taeNaMtemAgaMdiyadAragAammApiUhiMabbhaNuNNAyAsamANAgaNimaMcadharimaMca mejjaM ca pAricchejjaM ca jahA arahaNNagassa jAva lavaNasamudaM bahUiMjoyaNasayAiM ogaaddhaa| tae NaM tesiM mAgaMdiyadAragANaM aNegAiMjoyaNasayAI ogADhANaM samANANaM aNegAiM uppAiyasayAiM paaubbhuuyaaiN| tatpazcAt ve mAtA-pitA kI anumati pAye hue mAkaMdIputra gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya-cAra prakAra kA mAla jahAja meM bhara kara arhannaka kI bhA~ti lavaNasamudra meM aneka saikar3oM yojana taka cale gye| tatpazcAt una mAkandIputroM ke aneka saikar3oM yojana taka avagAhana kara jAne para saikar3oM utpAta (upadrava) utpanna hue| 9-taMjahA-akAle gajjiyaMjAva(akAle vijjue, akAle) thaNiyasadde kAliyavAe tattha smutttthie| . ve utpAta isa prakAra the-akAla meM garjanA hone lagI, akAla meM bijalI camakane lagI, akAla meM stanita zabda (gaharI meghagarjanA kI dhvani) hone lgii| pratikUla teja havA (A~dhI) calane lgii| naukA-bhaMga 10-tae NaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyavAeNaM AhuNijjamANI AhuNijjamANI saMcAlijamANI saMcAlijamANI saMkhobhijjamANI saMkhobhijjamANI salila-tikkha-vegehiM AyaTTijjamANI AyaTTijjamANI koTTimaMsi karatalAhate viva teMdUsae tattheva tattheva ovayamANI ya uppayamANI ya, uppayamANIviva dharaNIyalAo siddhavinjAvijAharakannagA, ovayamANIviva gagaNatalAo bhaTThavijA vijAharakanagA, vipalAyamANIviva mahAgarulavegavittAsiyA bhuyagavarakannagA, dhAvamANIvi mahAjaNarasiyasaddavittatthA ThANabhaTThA AsakisorI, NiguMjamANIviva gurujaNAdiTThAvarAhA suyaNa-kulakannagA, ghummamANIviva vIcI-pahAra-sata-tAliyA,galiyalaMbaNAviva gagaNatalAo, royamANIviva salilagaMThi-vippairamANaghoraMsuvAehiM NavavahU uvaratabhattuyA, vilavamANIviva paracakkarAyAbhirohiyA paramamahabbhayAbhiduyayA mahApuravarI, jhAyamANIviva kavaDacchomappaogajuttA cogaparivvAiyA, NisAsamANIviva mahAkaMtAraviNiggayaparissaMtA pariNayavayA ammayA, soyamANIviva tavacaraNa-khINaparibhogA cayaNakAle devavaravahU, saMcuNNiyakaTThakarAva, bhagga-meDhi-moDiya-sahassamAlA, sUlAiyavaMkaparimAsA, phalahaMtara-taDataDeMta-phuTeMta-saMdhiviyalaMta-lohakIliyA, savvaMga-viyaMbhiyA, parisaDiya-rajju visaraMta-savvagattA, AmagamallagabhUyA, akayapuNNa-jaNamaNoraho viva ciMtijjamANAguruI, hAhAkaya-kaNNadhAra-nAviya-vANiyagajaNa-kammagAra-vilaviyA, NANAviha-rayaNa-paNiyasaMpuNNA, bahUhiM purisa-saehiM royamANehiM kaMdamaNehiM soyamANehiM tippamANehiM vilavamANehiM egaM mahaM aMtojalagayaM girisiharamAsAyaittA saMbhaggakUvatoraNA moDiyajhayadaMDA valayasayakhaMDiyA

Page #347
286] [jJAtAdharmakathA karakarassa tattheva viddavaM uvgyaa| ___ tatpazcAt vaha naukA (potavahana) pratikUla tUphAnI vAyu se bAra-bAra kA~pane lagI, bAra-bAra eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha calAyamAna hone lagI, bAra-bAra saMkSubdha hone lagI-nIce DUbane lagI, jala ke tIkSNa vega se bAra-bAra TakarAne lagI, hAtha se bhUtala para pachAr3I huI geMda ke samAna jagaha-jagaha nIcI-U~cI hone lgii| jise vidyA siddha huI hai, aisI vidyAdhara-kanyA jaise pRthvItala ke Upara uchalatI hai, usI prakAra vaha Upara uchalane lagI aura vidyAbhraSTa vidyAdharakanyA jaise AkAzatala se nIce giratI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI nIce girane lgii| jaise mahAn garur3a ke vega se trAsa pAI nAga kI uttama kanyA bhaya kI mArI bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI idhara-udhara daur3ane lgii| jaise apane sthAna se bichar3I huI bacherI bahuta logoM ke (bar3I bhIr3a ke) kolAhala se trasta hokara idhara-udhara bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI idhara-udhara daur3ane lgii| mAtA-pitA ke dvArA jisakA aparAdha (durAcAra) jAna liyA gayA hai, aisI sajjana puruSa ke kula kI kanyA ke samAna nIce namane lgii| taraMgoM ke saikar3oM prahAroM se tAr3ita hokara vaha tharatharAne lgii| jaise binA AlaMbana kI vastu AkAza se nIce giratI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI nIce girane lgii| jisakA pati mara gayA ho aisI navavivAhitA vadhU jaise A~sU bahAtI hai, usI prakAra pAnI se bhIgI graMthiyoM (jor3oM) meM se jharane vAlI jaladhArA ke kAraNa vaha naukA bhI azrupAta-sA karatI pratIta hone lgii| paracakrI (zatru) rAjA ke dvArA avaruddha (ghirI) huI aura isa kAraNa ghora mahAbhaya se pIr3ita kisI uttama mahAnagarI ke samAna vaha naukA vilApa karatI huI-sI pratIta hone lgii| kapaTa (veSaparivartana) se kiye prayoga (paravaMcanArUpa vyApAra) se yukta, yoga sAdhane vAlI parivrAjikA jaise dhyAna karatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI kabhI-kabhI sthira ho jAne ke kAraNa dhyAna karatI-sI jAna par3atI thii| kisI bar3e jaMgala meM se calakara nikalI huI aura thakI huI bar3I umra vAlI mAtA (putravatI strI) jaise hAMphatI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI niHzvAsa-sA chor3ane lagI, yA naukArUr3ha logoM ke niHzvAsa ke kAraNa naukA bhI niHzvAsa chor3atI-sI dikhAI dene lgii| tapazcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa prApta svarga ke bhoga kSINa hone para jaise zreSTha devI apane cyavana ke samaya zoka karatI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI zoka-sA karane lagI, arthAt naukA para savAra loga zoka karane lge| usake kASTha aura mukhabhAga cUra-cUra ho gye| usakI mer3hI bhaMga bhaMga ho gaI aura mAla' sahasA mur3a gaI, yA sahasroM manuSyoM kI AdhArabhUta mAla mur3a gii| vaha naukA parvata ke zikhara para car3ha jAne ke kAraNa aisI mAlUma hone lagI mAno zUlI para car3ha gaI ho| use jala kA sparza vakra (bAMkA) hone lagA, arthAt naukA bAMkI ho gii| eka dUsare ke sAtha jur3e paTiyoM meM tar3a-tar3a zabda hone lagA-unake jor3a TUTane lage, lohe kI kIleM nikala gaIM, usake saba bhAga alaga-alaga ho gye| usake paTiyoM ke sAtha ba~dhI rassiyA~ gIlI hokara (gala kara) TUTa gaIM ataeva usake saba hisse bikhara gye| vaha kacce sikore jaisI ho gaI-pAnI meM vilIna ho gii| abhAge manuSya ke manoratha ke samAna vaha atyanta cintanIya ho gii|-naukaa para ArUr3ha karNadhAra, mallAha, vaNik aura karmacArI hAya-hAya karake vilApa karane lge| vaha nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM aura mAloM se bharI huI thii| isa vipadA ke samaya saikar3oM manuSya rudana karane lage-rudana zabda ke sAtha azrupAta karane lage, Akrandana karane lage, zoka karane lage, bhaya ke karaNa pasInA jharane lagA, ve vilApa karane lage, arthAt Artadhvani karane 1. eka bar3A aura moTA laTThA jo saba paTiyoM kA AdhAra hotA hai| 2. manuSyoM ke baiThane kA UparI bhAga

Page #348
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [287 lge| usI samaya jala ke bhItara vidyamAna eka bar3e parvata ke zikhara ke sAtha TakarA kara naukA kA mastUla aura toraNa bhagna ho gayA aura dhvajadaMDa mur3a gyaa| naukA ke valaya jaise saikar3oM Tukar3e ho gye| vaha naukA kar3Aka' kA zabda karake usI jagaha naSTa ho gaI, arthAt DUba gii| 11-taeNaM tIe NAvAe bhijamANIe bahave purisA vipulapaDiyabhaMDamAyAe aMtojalammi NimajjA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM mAgaMdiyadAragA cheyA dakkhA pattaTThA kusalA mehAvI niuNasippovagayA bahusu potavaha saMparAesu kayakaraNAladdhavijayA amUDhA amUDhahatthA egaM mahaM phalagakhaMDa aasaadeNti| tatvazcAt usa naukA ke bhagna hokara DUba jAne para bahuta-se loga bahuta-se ratnoM, bhAMDoM aura mAla ke sAtha jala meM DUba gye| parantu donoM mAkandIputra catura, dakSa, artha ko prApta, kuzala, buddhimAn, nipuNa, zilpa ko prApta, bahuta-se potavahana ke yuddha jaise khataranAka kAryoM meM kRtArtha, vijayI, mUr3hatArahita aura phurtIle the| ataeva unhoMne eka bar3A-sA paTiyA kA Tukar3A pA liyaa| ratna-dvIpa 12-jassi ca NaM padesaMsi poyavahaNe vivanne, taMsi ca NaM padesaMsi ege mahaM rayaNaddIve NAmaM dIve hotthaa| aNegAiM joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, aNegAiM joaNAiM parikkheveNaM, nAnAdumakhaMDamaMDiuddese sassirIe pasAIe daMsaNije abhirUve pddiruuve| tassaNaM bahumajjhadesabhAe tattha NaM mahaM ege pAsAyavaDeMsae hotthA-abbhuggayamUsiyapahasie jAva' sassirIbhUyarUve pAsAIe daMsaNijje abhirUve pddiruuve| __ jisa pradeza meM vaha potavahana naSTa huA thA, usI pradeza meM usake pAsa hI, eka ratnadvIpa nAmaka bar3A dvIpa thaa| vaha aneka yojana lambA-caur3A aura aneka yojana ke ghere vAlA thaa| usake pradeza aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM ke vanoM se maMDita the| vaha dvIpa sundara suSamA vAlA, prasannatA utpanna karane vAlA, darzanIya, manohara aura pratirUpa thA arthAt darzakoM ko nae-nae rUpa meM dikhAI detA thaa| usI dvIpa ke ekadama madhyabhAga meM eka uttama prAsAda thaa| usakI U~cAI prakaTa thI-vaha bahuta U~cA thaa| vaha bhI sazrIka, prasannatApradAyI, darzanIya, manohara rUpa vAlA aura pratirUpa thaa| ratna-dvIpa devI 13-tattha NaM pAsAyavaDeMsae rayaNaddIvadevayA nAmaM devayA parivasai pAvA, caMDA, ruddA, khuddA, saahsiyaa| tassa NaM pAsAyavaDeMsayassa cauddisiM cattAri vaNasaMDA kiNhA, kinnhobhaasaa| usa uttama prAsAda meM ratnadvIpadevatA nAma kI eka devI rahatI thii| vaha pApinI, caMDA-ati pApinI, bhayaMkara, tuccha svabhAvavAlI aura sAhasika thii| (isa devI ke zeSa vizeSaNa vijayacorake samAna jAna lene caahie)| usa uttama prAsAda kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaMDa (udyAna) the| ve zyAma varNa vAle aura zyAma kAnti vAle the (yahA~ vanakhaNDa ke pUrva varNita anya vizeSaNa samajha lene caahie)| 1. prathama. a. 103

Page #349
288] [jJAtAdharmakathA 14-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA teNaM phalayakhaMDeNaM uvujjhamANA uvujjhamANA rayaNadIvaMteNaM saMvUDhA yAvi hotthaa| ___ tatpazcAt ve donoM mAkandIputra (jinapAlita aura jinarakSita) paTiyA ke sahAre tirate-tirate ratnadvIpa ke samIpa A phuNce| 15-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA thAhaM labhaMtti, labhittA muhattaMtaraM AsasaMti, AsasittA phalagakhaMDaM visajjeMti, visajjittA rayaNaddIvaM uttaraMti, uttarittA phalANaM maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karittA phalAiMgeNhaMti, geNhittA AhAreMti, AhArittA NAlierANaM maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karittA nAlierAiMphoDeMti, phoDittA nAlieratelleNaMaNNamaNNassa gattAiM abbhaMgaMti, abbhaMgittA pokkharaNIo ogAhiMti, ogAhittA jalamajaNaM kareMti, karittA jAva paccuttaraMti, paccuttarittA puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi nisIyaMti, nisIittA AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA caMpAnayariM ammApiuApucchaNaM ca lavaNasamuddottAraM ca kAliyavAyasamutthaNaM ca poyavahaNavivattiM ca phalayakhaMDassa AsAyaNaM ca rayaNadIvuttAraM ca aNuciMtemANA aNuciMtemANA ohayamaNasaMkapyA jAva (karatalapalhathamuhA aTTajjhANovagayA) jhiyaaeNti| tatpazcAt una mAkandIputroM ko thAha milii| thAha pAkara unhoMne ghar3I bhara vizrAma kiyaa| vizrAma karake paTiyA ke Tukar3e ko chor3a diyaa| chor3akara ratnadvIpa meM utre| utarakara phaloM kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA (khojaDhU~Dha) kI phira phaloM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake phala khaaye| phira unake tela se donoM ne Apasa meM mAliza kii| mAliza karake bAvar3I meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake snAna kiyaa| snAna karake bAvar3I se bAhara nikle| pRthvIzilA rUpI pATa para baitthe| baiThakara zAnta hue, vizrAma liyA aura zreSTha sukhAsana para Asana hue| vahA~ baiThebaiThe campA nagarI, mAtA-pitA se AjJA lenA, lavaNa-samudra meM utaranA, tUphAnI vAyu kA utpanna honA, naukA kA bhagna hokara DUba jAnA, paTiyA kA Tukar3A mila jAnA aura anta meM ratnadvIpa meM AnA, ina saba bAtoM kA bArabAra vicAra karate hue bhagnamana:saMkalpa hokara hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArtadhyAna meM-cintA meM DUba gye| 16-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA asiphalaga-vagga-hatthA sattaTThatAlapyamANaM uDDhaM vehAsaM uppayai, uppaittA tAe ukviTThAe jAva devagaIe vIivayamANI vIivayamANI jeNeva mAgaMdiyadArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA AsuruttA mAgaMdiyadArae khara-pharusa-niThuravayaNehiM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt usa ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandIputroM ko avadhijJAna se dekhaa| dekhakara usane hAtha meM DhAla aura talavAra lii| sAta-ATha tAr3a jitanI U~cAI para AkAza meM udd'ii| utkRSTa (tIvratama) yAvat devagati se calatI-calatI jahA~ mAkandIputra the, vahA~ aaii| Akara ekadama kupita huI aura mAkandIputroM ko tIkhe, kaThora aura niSThura vacanoM se isa prakAra kahane lagIdevI dvArA dhamakI 17-'haM bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! appatthiyapatthiyA! jai NaM tubbhe mae saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANA viharaha, to bhe asthi jIviyaM, ahaNNaM tubbhe mae saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI

Page #350
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [289 bhuMjamANA no viharaha, to bhe imeNaM nIluppala-gavala-guliya-ayasikusumappagAseNaM khuradhAreNaM asiNA rattagaMDamaMsuyAI mAuyAhiM uvasohiyAiM tAlaphalANi va sIsAiM egaMte eddemi|' 'are mAkandI ke putro! aprArthita (mauta) kI icchA karane vAlo! yadi tuma mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hue rahoge to tumhArA jIvana hai-tuma jIte bacoge, aura yadi tuma mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hue nahIM rahoge to isa nIla kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla dravya kI guTikA (golI) aura alasI ke phUla ke samAna kAlI aura chure kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhI talavAra se tumhAre ina mastakoM ko tAr3aphala kI taraha kATa kara ekAnta meM DAla dUMgI, jo gaMDasthaloM ko aura dAr3hI-mUMchoM ko lAla karane vAle haiM aura mUMchoM se suzobhita haiM, athavA jo mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA sa~vAra kara suzobhita kie hue kezoM se zobhAyamAna haiN|' 18-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA rayaNadIvadevayAe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma bhIyA saMjAyabhayA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-jaMNaM devANuppiyA vaissasi tassa ANAuvavAyavayaNaniddese citttthissaamo| ___ tatpazcAt ve mAkandIputra ratnadvIpa kI devI se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake bhayabhIta ho utthe| unheM bhaya utpanna huaa| unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye! jo kaheMgI, hama ApakI AjJA, upapAta (sevA), vacana (Adeza) aura nirdeza (kArya karane) meM tatpara rheNge|' arthAt Apake sabhI AdezoM kA pAlana kreNge| 19-tae NaM sArayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asubhapuggalAvahAraM karei, karittA subhapoggalapakkhevaM karei, karittA pacchA tehiM saddhiM viulAiMbhogabhogAiM jamANI vihri| kallAkallica amyphlaaiNuvnnei| tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandI ke putroM ko grahaNa kiyA-sAtha liyaa| lekara jahA~ apanA uttama prAsAda thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara azubha pudgaloM ko dUra kiyA aura zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepaNa kiyA aura phira unake sAtha vipula kAmabhogoM kA sevana karane lgii| pratidina unake lie amRta jaise madhura phala lAne lgii| 20-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA sakkavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA lavaNasamudde ti-satta-khuttoaNupariyaTTivvettijaMkiMcitatthataNaMvApattaMvAkaTuMvA kayavaraM vA asuI pUIyaM durabhigaMdhamacokkhaM taM savvaM AhuNiya AhuNiya tisattakhutto egaMte eDeyavvaM ti kttunniuttaa| tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI usa devI ko zakrendra ke vacana-Adeza se susthita nAmaka lavaNasamudra ke adhipati deva ne kahA-'tumheM ikkIsa bAra lavaNasamudra kA cakkara kATanA hai| vaha isalie ki vahA~ jo bhI tRNa (ghAsa), pattA, kASTha, kacarA, azuci (apavitra vastu) sar3I-galI vastu yA durgandhita vastu Adi gandI cIja ho, vaha saba ikkIsa bAra hilA-hilA kara, samudra se nikAla kara eka tarapha DAla denaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara usa devI ko samudra kI saphAI ke kArya meM niyukta kiyaa| devI kA Adeza 21-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! sakkavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA taM ceva jAva nniuttaa| taM jAva ahaM

Page #351
290 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA devANuppiyA! lavaNasamudde jAva eDemi tAva tubbhe iheva pAsAyavaDiMsae suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA ciTThaha / jai NaM tubbhe eyaMsi aMtaraMsi uvviggA vA, ussuyA vA, uppuyA vA bhavejjAha, to NaM tubbhe puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM, gacchejjAha / tatpazcAt usa ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandIputroM se kahA- he devAnupriyo ! maiM zakrendra ke vacanAdeza (AjJA) se, susthita nAmaka lavaNasamudra ke adhipati deva dvArA yAvat (pUrvokta prakAra se saphAI ke kArya meM) niyukta kI gaI huuN| so he devAnupriyo ! maiM jaba taka lavaNasamudra meM se yAvat kacarA Adi dUra karane jAU~, taba taka tuma isI uttama prAsAda meM Ananda ke sAtha ramaNa karate hue rahanA / yadi tuma isa bIca meM Uba * jAo, utsuka hoo yA koI upadrava ho, tuma pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jaanaa| 22 - tatthaM NaM do uU sayA sAhINA, taMjahA - pAuse ya vAsAratte ya / tattha u kaMdala - siliMdha-daMto Niura- vara- pupphapIvarakaro / kuDayajjuNa - NIva-surabhidANo, pAusauu-gayavaro sAhINo // 1 // tattha ya suragovamaNi - vicitto, daradukularasiya- ujjhararavo / barahiNaviMda - pariNaddhasiharo, vAsAuu-pavvato sAhINo // 2 // tattha NaM tubhedevANupiyA ! bahusu vAvIsu ya jAva sarasarapaMtiyAsu bahusu AlIgharaesu ya mAlIgharaesu ya jAva kusumagharaesu ya suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA viharejjAha / usa pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiM- vidyamAna rahatI haiN| ve yaha haiM - prAvRS Rtu arthAt ASAr3ha aura zrAvaNa kA mausama tathA varSARtu arthAt bhAdrapada aura Azvina kA mausama / unameM se-- (usa vanakhaNDa meM sadaiva) prAvRS Rtu rUpI hAthI svAdhIna hai| kaMdala - navIna latAe~ aura siliMdhra - bhUmiphor3A usa prAvRS-hAthI ke dAMta haiN| niura nAmaka vRkSa ke uttama puSpa hI usakI uttama sU~Da haiN| kuTaja, arjuna aura nIpa vRkSoM ke puSpa hI usakA sugaMdhita madajala haiN| (ye saba vRkSa prAvRS Rtu meM phUlate haiM, kintu usa vanakhaNDa meM sadaiva phUle rahate haiN| isa kAraNa prAvRS ko vahA~ sadA svAdhIna kahA hai|) aura usa vanakhaNDa meM varSARtu rUpI parvata sadA svAdhIna - vidyamAna rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha indragopa ( sAvana kI DokarI) rUpI padmarAga Adi maNiyoM se vicitra varNa vAlA rahatA hai, aura usameM meMDhakoM ke samUha ke zabda-rUpI jharane kI dhvani hotI rahatI hai| vahA~ mayUroM ke samUha sadaiva zikharoM para vicarate haiN| he devAnupriyo ! usa pUrva dizA ke udyAna meM tuma bahuta-sI bAvar3iyoM meM, yAvat bahuta-sI sarovaroM kI zreNiyoM meM, bahuta-se latAmaNDapoM meM, valliyoM ke maMDapoM meM yAvat bahuta-se puSpamaMDapoM meM sukhe - sukhe ramaNa karate hue samaya vyatIta karanA / 23 - jai NaM tubbhe ettha vi uvviggA vA ussuyA uppuyA vA bhavejjAha to NaM tubbhe uttarillaM vaNasaMDaM gacchejjAha / tattha NaM do uU sayA sAhINA taMjahA - sarado ya hemaMto ya /

Page #352
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] tattha u saNa-sattavaNNa-kauo, nIluppala - pauma-naliNa-siMgo / sArasa-cakkavAya- ravita - ghoso, sarayauU- govatI sAhINo // 1 // tattha ya siyakuMda - dhavalajoNho, kusumita- lodbhavaNasaMDa-maMDalatalo / tusAra- dagadhAra - pIvarakaro, hemaMtauU-sasI sayA sAhINo // 2 // [ 291. agara tuma vahA~ bhI Uba jAo, utsuka ho jAo yA koI upadrava ho jAye - bhaya ho jAye, to tuma uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jaanaa| vahA~ bhI do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiN| ve yaha haiM - zarad aura hemanta / unameM zarad ( kArtika aura mArgazIrSa) isa prakAra haiM zarad Rtu rUpI gopati-vRSabha sadA svAdhIna hai| sana aura saptacchada vRkSoM ke puSpa usakA ku (kAMdhalA) hai, nIlotpala, padma aura nalina usake sIMga haiM, sArasa aura cakravAka pakSiyoM kA kUjana hI usakA ghoSa (dalAMka) hai| hemanta Rtu rUpI candramA usa vana meM sadA svAdhIna hai| zveta kunda ke phUla usakI dhavala jyotsnAcAMdanI hai| praphullita lodhra vAlA vanapradeza usakA maMDalatala (bimba) hai aura tuSAra ke jalabindu kI dhArAe~ usakI sthUla kiraNeM haiN| 24 - tattha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! vAvIsu ya jAva viharAhi / he devAnupriyo ! tuma uttara dizA ke usa vanakhaNDa meM yAvat krIr3A karanA / 25 - jai NaM tubbhe tattha vi uvviggA vA jAva ussuyA vA bhavejjAha, to NaM tubbhe avarillaM vaNasaMDaM gacchejjAha / tattha NaM do uU sAhINA, taMjahA - vasaMte ya gimhe ya / tattha usahakAra - cAruhAro, kiMsuya-kaNNiyArAsoga-mauDo / Usiyatilaga baulAyavatto, vasaMtauU NaravaI sAhINo // 1 // tattha ya pADala - sirIsa-salilo, maliyA - vAsaMtiya-dhavalavelo / sIyala-surabhi - anala-magaracario, gimhauU - sAgaro sAhINo // 2 // yadi tuma uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI udvigna ho jAo, yAvat mujhase milane ke lie utsuka ho jAo, to tuma pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jaanaa| usa vanakhaNDa meM bhI do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiN| ve yaha haiM - vasanta aura grISma / usameM vasanta rUpI Rtu - rAjA sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai| vasanta- rAjA ke Amra ke puSpoM kA manohara hAra hai, kiMzuka ( palAza), karNikAra (kanera) aura azoka ke puSpoM kA mukuTa hai tathA U~ce-U~ce tilaka aura bakula vRkSoM ke phUloM kA chatra hai| aura usameM usa vanakhaNDa meM grISma Rtu rUpI sAgara sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai / vaha grISma- sAgara pATala aura zirISa ke puSpoM rUpI jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai / mallikA aura vAsantikI latAoM ke kusuma hI usakI ujjvala velA-jvAra hai| usameM jo zItala aura surabhita pavana hai, vahI magaroM kA vicaraNa hai|

Page #353
292] [jJAtAdharmakathA 26-jaiNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! tattha viuvviggA ussuyA bhavejjAha, tao tubbhe jeNeva pAsAyavaDiMsae teNeva uvAgacchejjAha, uvAgacchittA mamaM paDivAlemANA paDivAlemANA citttthjjaah| mANaM tubbhe dakkhiNilvaNasaMDaM gcchejjaah| tattha NaM mahaM ege uggavise caMDavise ghoravise mahAvise bhikaay-mhaakaae| jahA teyanisagge-masi-mahisa-mUsAkAlae nayaNavisarosapuNNe aMjaNapuMjaniyarappagAse rattacche jamalajuyalacaMcalacalaMtajIhe dharaNiyalaveNibhUe ukkaDa-phuDa-kuDila-jaDila-kakkhaDaviyaDa-phaDADovakaraNadacche lohAgAra-dhammamANa-dhamadhameMsaghose aNAgaliyacaMDa-tivvarose samuhiyaM turiyaM cavalaM dhamadhamaMta-diTThIvise sappe ya privsi| mA NaM tubbhaM sarIragassa vAvattI bhvissi| devAnupriyo! yadi tuma vahA~ bhI Uba jAo yA utsuka ho jAo to isa uttama prAsAda meM hI A jaanaa| yahA~ Akara merI pratIkSA karate-karate yahIM tthhrnaa| dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa kI tarapha mata cale jaanaa| dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka bar3A sarpa rahatA hai| usakA viSa ugra arthAt durjara hai, pracaMDa arthAt zIghra hI phaila jAtA hai, ghora hai arthAt paramparA se hajAra manuSyoM kA ghAtaka hai, usakA viSa mahAn hai arthAt jambUdvIpa ke barAbara zarIra ho to usameM bhI phaila sakatA hai, anya saba sarpo se usakA zarIra bar3A hai| isa sarpa ke anya vizeSaNa 'jahA teyanisagge' arthAt gozAlaka ke varNana meM kahe anusAra jAna lenA caahiye| ve isa prakAra haiM-vaha kAjala, bhaiMsa aura kasauTI-pASANa ke samAna kAlA hai, netra ke viSa se aura krodha se paripUrNa hai| usakI AbhA kAjala ke Dhera ke samAna kAlI hai| usakI A~kheM lAla haiN| usakI donoM jIbheM capala evaM lapalapAtI rahatI haiN| vaha pRthvI rUpI strI kI veNI ke samAna (kAlA camakadAra aura pRSTha bhAga meM sthita) hai| vaha sarpa utkaTa-anya balavAna ke dvArA bhI na rokA jA sakane yogya. sphaTa-prayatna-kata ho kAraNa prakaTa, kuTila-vakra, jaTila-siMha kI ayAla ke sadRza, karkaza-kaThora aura vikaTa-vistAra vAlA, phaTATopa karane (phaNa phailAne) meM dakSa hai| lohAra kI bhaTTI meM dhauMkA jAne vAlA lohA jaise dhama-dhama zabda karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha sarpa bhI aisA hI 'dhama-dhama' zabda karatA rahatA hai| usake pracaMDa evaM tIvra roSa ko koI nahIM roka sktaa| kuttI ke bhauMkane ke samAna zIghratA evaM capalatA se vaha dham-dham zabda karatA rahatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM viSa hai, arthAt vaha jise dekha le, usI para usake viSa kA asara ho jAtA hai| ataeva kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma vahA~ cale jAo aura tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jaay| 27-te mAgaMdiyadArae doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vadai, vadittA veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA tAe ukkiTThAe devagaIe lavaNasamudaM tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeuM payattA yAvi hotthaa| ratnIdvIpa kI devI ne yaha bAta do bAra aura tIna bAra una mAkaMdIputroM se khii| kahakara usane vaikriya samudghAta se vikriyA kii| vikriyA karake utkRSTa-utAvalI devagati se ikkIsa bAra lavaNa samudra kA cakkara kATane meM pravRtta ho gii|

Page #354
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [293 mAkandIputroM kA vana-gamana 28-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tao muhattaMtarassa pAsAyavaDiMsae saI vA raiMvA dhiiMvA alabhamANA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khaludevANuppiyA! rayaNaddIvadevayA amhe evaM vayAsIevaM khalu ahaM sakkavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA jAva vAvattI bhavissai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM gmitte|' aNNamaNNassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA tattha NaM vAvIsu ya jAva abhiramamANA AlIgharaesu ya jAva vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra devI ke cale jAne para eka muhUrta meM hI (thor3I hI dera meM) usa uttama prAsAda meM sukhada smRti, rati aura dhRti nahIM pAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage-'devAnupriya! ratnadvIpa kI devI ne hamase isa prakAra kahA hai ki-zakrendra ke vacanAdeza se lavaNasamudra ke adhipati deva susthita ne mujhe yaha kArya sauMpA hai, yAvat tuma dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM mata jAnA, aisA na ho ki tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jaay|' to he devAnupriya! hameM pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM calanA caahiye| donoM bhAiyoM ne Apasa meM isa vicAra ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| ve pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM aaye| Akara usa vana ke andara bAvar3I Adi meM yAvat krIr3A karate hue vallImaMDapa Adi meM yAvat vihAra karane lge| 29-taeNaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha visaiMvA jAva alabhamANA jeNeva uttarillevaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM vAvIsu yA jAva AlIgharaesu ya vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra vahA~ bhI sukhada smRti yAvat zAnti na pAte hue uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gye| vahA~ jAkara bAvar3iyoM meM yAvat vallImaMDapoM meM vihAra karane lge| 30-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha vi saI vA jAva alabhamANA jeNeva paccasthamille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jAva vihrNti| tatpazcAt mAkaMdIputra vahA~ bhI sukhada smRti yAvat zAMti na pAte hue pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gye| jAkara yAvat vihAra karane lge| ___31-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha vi saI vA jAva alabhamANA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI- evaMkhalu devANuppiyA! amhe rayaNaddIvadevayA evaM vayAsI-'evaMkhaluahaM devANuppiyA! sakkassa vayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNa lavaNAhivaiNA jAvamA NaM tubbhaMsarIragassa vAvattI bhvissi|' taM bhaviyavvaM ettha kaarnnennN| seyaM khalu amhaM dakkhiNillaM vaNasaMDaM gamittae, tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva dakkhiNille vaNasaMDe teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taba ve mAkaMdIputra vahAM bhI sukha rUpa smRti yAvat zAnti na pAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage'he devAnupriya! ratnadvIpa kI devI ne hamase aisA kahA hai ki-'devAnupriyo! zakra ke vacanAdeza se lavaNAdhipati susthita ne mujhe samudra kI svacchatA ke kArya meM niyukta kiyA hai| yAvat tuma dakSiNa dizA ke vana- khaNDa meM mata jaanaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jaay| to isameM koI kAraNa honA caahie| ataeva hameM dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI jAnA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne eka dUsare ke isa vicAra ko svIkAra

Page #355
294] [jJAtAdharmakathA kiyaa| svIkAra karake unhoMne dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAne kA saMkalpa kiyA ravAnA hue| dakSiNa-vana kA rahasya 32-tae NaM gaMdhe niddhAti se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAva' aNi?tarAe cev| tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdhaNaM abhibhUyA samANA saehiM saehiM uttarijehiM AsAiM piheMti, pihittA jeNeva dakkhiNille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvaagyaa| tatpazcAt dakSiNa dizA se durgaMdha phUTane lagI, jaise koI sAMpa kA (gAya kA, kutte kA, billI, manuSya, mahiSa, mUSaka, azva, hastI, siMha, vyAghra, bher3iyA yA dvIpikA kA) mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika aniSTa durgaMdha Ane lgii| tatpazcAt una mAkaMdIputroM ne usa azuddha durgandha se ghabarAkara apane-apane uttarIya vastroM se mu~ha DhaMka lie| mu~ha DhaMka kara ve dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM phuNce|| ___33-tattha NaM mahaM egaMAghAyaNaM pAsaMti, pAsittA aTThiyarAsisatasaMkulaM bhImadarisaNijjaM egaM ca tattha sUlAitayaM purisaM kaluNAI vissarAI kaTThAI kuvvamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA bhIyA jAva saMjAyabhayA jeNeva se sUlAiyapurise teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM sUlAiyaM purisaM evaM vayAsI-'esaNaM devANuppiyA! kassAghAyaNe? tumaMca NaM ke kao vA ihaM havvamAgae ? keNa vA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvie?' ___vahA~ unhoMne eka bar3A vadhasthAna dekhaa| dekhakara saikar3oM hAr3oM ke samUha se vyApta aura dekhane meM bhayaMkara usa sthAna para zUlI para car3hAye hue eka puruSa ko karuNa, virasa aura kaSTamaya zabda karate dekhaa| use dekhakara ve Dara gye| unheM bar3A bhaya utpanna huaa| phira ve jahA~ zUlI para car3hAyA puruSa thA, vahA~ pahu~ce aura zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa prakAra bole-'he devAnupriya! yaha vadhasthAna kisakA hai ? tuma kauna ho? kisalie yahA~ Aye the? kisane tumheM isa vipatti meM DAlA hai ?' 34-taeNaM se sUlAiyapurise mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI- 'esa NaM devANuppiyA! rayaNahIvadevayAe AghAyaNe, ahaNNaM devANuppiyA! jaMbuddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo kAgaMdIe AsavANiyae vipulaM paDiyabhaMDamAyAe potavahaNeNaM lavaNasamudaM oyaae| tae NaM ahaM poyavahaNavivattIe nibbuDabhaMDasAre egaM phalagakhaMDaM aasaaemi|te NaM ahaM uvujjhamANe uvujjhamANe rayaNadIvaMteNaM sNvuuddhe|te NaM sArayaNaddIvadevayA mamaM ohiNA pAsai, pAsittA mamaM geNhai, geNhittA mae saddhiM vipulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI vihri| tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA annayA kayAI ahAlahusagaMsi avarAhasi parikuviyA samANI mamaM eyArUvaM AvaI paavei| taM Na Najjai NaM devANuppiyA! tumhaM pi imesiM sarIragANaM kA maNNe AvaI bhavissai ?' ___ taba zUlI para car3he usa puruSa ne mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo! yaha ratnadvIpa kI devI kA vadhasthAna hai| devAnupriyo ! maiM jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sthita kAkaMdI nagarI kA nivAsI azvoM kA vyApArI huuN| maiM bahuta-se azva aura bhANDopakaraNa potavahana meM bhara kara lavaNasamudra meM claa| tatpazcAt potavahana 1. aSTama a. 36

Page #356
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [295 ke bhagna ho jAne se merA saba uttama bhANDopakaraNa DUba gyaa| mujhe paTiyA kA eka Tukar3A mila gyaa| usI ke sahAre tiratA-tiratA maiM ratnadvIpa ke samIpa A phuNcaa| usI samaya ratnadvIpa kI devI ne mujhe avadhijJAna se dekhaa| dekha kara usane mujhe grahaNa kara liyA-apane kabje meM kara liyA, vaha mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogane lgii| tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI vaha devI eka bAra, kisI samaya, eka choTe-se aparAdha para atyanta kupita ho gaI aura usI ne mujhe isa vipadA meM pahu~cAyA hai| devAnupriyo! nahIM mAlUma tumhAre isa zarIra ko bhI kauna-sI Apatti prApta hogI? 35-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tassa sulAiyagassa aMtie eya'maTuM soccA Nisamma baliyataraM bhIyA jAva saMjAtabhayA sulAiyayaM purisaM evaM vayAsI-'kahaM NaM devANuppiyA! amhe rayaNadIvadevayAe hatthAo sAhatthi NittharijAmo?' tatpazcAt ve mAkandIputra zUlI para car3he usa puruSa se yaha artha (vRttAMta) sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aura adhika bhayabhIta ho gye| unake mana meM bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| taba unhoMne zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! hama loga ratnadvIpa ke devatA ke hAtha se-caMgula se kisa prakAra apane hAtha se-apane Apa nistAra pAe~-chuTakArA pA sakate haiM ?' arthAt devI se chuTakArA pAne kA kyA upAya hai? zailaka yakSa 36-tae NaM se sUlAiyae purise te mAgaMdiyadArage evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! puracchimillevaNasaMDe selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe selae nAmaM AsarUvadhArI jakkhe privsi| tae NaM se selae jakkhe coddasa-TumuddiTTha-puNNamAsiNIsu Agayasamae pattasamae mahayA mahayA saddeNaM evaM vadai-kaM tArayAmi? kaM pAlayAmi?' ___ tatpazcAt zUlI para car3he puruSa ne una mAkandIputroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo! isa pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM zailaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana hai| usameM azva kA rUpa dhAraNa kiye zailaka nAmaka yakSa nivAsa karatA hai| vaha zailaka yakSa caudasa, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina Agata samaya aura prApta samaya hokara arthAt eka niyata samaya Ane para khUba U~ce svara se isa prakAra bolatA hai-'kisako tArU~? kisako pAlU~?' ___37-taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM selagassa jakkhassa maharihaM puSphaccaNiyaM kareha, karittA jaNNupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANA citttthh| jAhe NaM se selae jakkhe Agayasamae evaM vaejjA-'kaM tArayAmi? kaM pAlayAmi?' tAhe tubbhevadaha-'amhe tArayAhi, amhe paalyaahi|' selae bhejakkhe paraM rayaNaddIvadevayAe hatthAo sAhatthiM nnitthaarejjaa| aNNahA bhe na yANAmi imesiM sarIragANaM kA maNNe AvaI bhvissi| to he devAnupriyo! tuma loga pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAnA aura zailaka yakSa kI mahAn janoM ke

Page #357
296] [jJAtAdharmakathA yogya puSpoM se pUjA krnaa| pUjA karake ghuTane aura paira namA kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, vinaya ke sAtha usakI sevA karate hue tthhrnaa| jaba zailaka yakSa Agata aura prApta samaya hokara-niyata samaya Ane para kahe ki- 'kisako tArU~, kise pAlU~' taba tuma kahanA-'hameM tAro, hameM paalo|' isa prakAra zailaka yakSa hI kevala ratnadvIpa kI devI ke hAtha se, apane hAtha se svayaM tumhArA nistAra kregaa| anyathA maiM nahIM jAnatA ki tumhAre isa zarIra ko kyA Apatti ho jAyegI? 38-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA tassa sUlAiyassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma sigdhaM caMDaM cavalaM turiyaM veiyaM jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe, jeNeva pokkhariNI, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA pokkhariNiM gAhaMti, gAhittA jalamajaNaM kareMti, karittA jAiM tattha uppalAiM jAva gehaMti, geNhittA jeNeva selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA Aloe paNAmaM kareMti, karittA maharihaM puSphaccaNiyaM kareMti, karittA jaNNupAyavaDiyA sussUsamANA NamaMsamANA pjjuvaasNti| tatpazcAt ve mAkandIputra zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa artha ko sunakara aura mana meM dhAraNa karake zIghra, pracaNDa, capala, tvarAvAlI aura vegavAlI gati se jahA~ pUrva dizA kA vanakhaNDa thA aura usameM puSkariNI thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake snAna kiyaa| snAna karane ke bAda vahA~ jo kamala, utpala, nalina, subhaga, Adi kamala kI jAtiyoM ke puSpa the, unheM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake zailaka yakSa ke yakSAyatana meM aae| yakSa para dRSTi par3ate hI use praNAma kiyaa| phira mahAn janoM ke yogya puSpa-pUjA kii| ve ghuTane aura paira namA kara yakSa kI sevA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue upAsanA karane lge| chuTakAre kI prArthanA aura zarta | ___39-tae NaM se selae jakkhe Agayasamae pattasamae evaM vayAsI-'kaM tArayAmi? kaM pAlayAmi?' tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA uTThAe uDeti, karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'amhe taaryaahi| amhe paalyaahi|' tae NaM se selae jakkhe te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tubbhe mae saddhiM lavaNasamuddeNaM majhamajjheNaM vIivayamANeNaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA pAvA caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhiyA bahUhiM kharaehi yamauehi ya aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya siMgArehi ya kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya upasaggaM krehii|tN jaiNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamaTuM ADhAha vA pariyANaha vA avaekkhaha vA to bhe ahaM piTThAto vidhunnaami| aha NaM tubbhe rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamaDhe No ADhAha, No pariyANaha, No avekkhaha, to bhe rayaNaddIvadevayAhatthAo sAhatthiM nnitthaaremi|' ___jisakA samaya samIpa AyA hai aura sAkSAt prApta huA hai aise zailaka yakSa ne kahA-'kise tArU~, kise pAlU~?'

Page #358
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [297 ___ taba mAkandIputroM ne khar3e hokara aura hAtha jor3akara (mastaka para aMjali ghumA kara) kahA- 'hameM tArie, hameM paalie|' taba zailaka yakSa ne mAkandIputroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma mere sAtha lavaNasamudra ke bIcoM-bIca gamana karoge, taba vaha pApinI, caNDA rudrA aura sAhasikA ratnadvIpa kI devI tumheM kaThora, komala, anukUla, pratikUla, zRMgAramaya aura mohajanaka upasargoM se upasarga karegI-DigAne kA prayatna kregii| he devAnupriyo! agara tuma ratnadvIpa kI devI ke usa artha kA Adara karoge, use aMgIkAra karoge yA apekSA karoge, to maiM tumheM apanI pITha se nIce girA duuNgaa| aura yadi tuma ratnadvIpa kI devI ke usa artha kA Adara na karoge, aMgIkAra na karoge aura apekSA na karoge to maiM apane hAtha se, ratnadvIpa kI devI se tumhArA nistAra kara duuNgaa|' 40-taeNaM temAgaMdiyadArayA selagaMjakkhaM evaM vayAsI-'jaMNaM devANuppiyA! vaissaMti tassa NaM uvavAyavayaNaNidese citttthissaamo|' taba mAkandIputroM ne zailaka yakSa se kahA-'devAnupriya! Apa jo kaheMge, hama usake upapAtasevana, vacana-Adeza aura nirdeza meM rheNge| arthAt hama sevaka kI bhA~ti ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kreNge|' chuTakArA 41-tae NaM se selae jakkhe uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamai, avakkamittA veuvviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA saMkhejAiM joyaNAiMdaMDaM nissarai, doccaM pi taccaM pi veubviyasamugghAeNaMsamohaNai, samohaNittA egaMmahaM AsarUvaM viuvvi|viuvvittaa te mAMgadiyadArae evaM vayAsI-'haM bho mAgaMdiyadArayA! Aruha NaM devANuppiyA! mama pittuNsi|' tatpazcAt zailaka yakSa uttara-pUrva dizA meM gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane vaikriya samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana kA daMDa kiyaa| dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI vaikriya samudghAta se vikriyA kI, samudghAta karake eka bar3e azva ke rUpa kI vikriyA kI aura phira mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA- 'mAkandIputro! devAnupriyo! merI pITha para car3ha jaao|' 42-tae NaM se mAgaMdiyadArayA haTThatuTThA selagassa jakkhassa paNAmaM kareMti, karittA selagassa piTuiM duruuddhaa| tae NaM se selae te mAgaMdiyadArae piDhei durUDhe jANittA sattadvatAlappamANamettAiM uDDhaM vehAyaM uppayai, uppaittA ya tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe devayAe devagaIe lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve, jeNeva bhArahe vAse, jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taba mAkandIputroM ne harSita aura santuSTa hokara zailaka yakSa ko praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake ve zailaka kI pITha para ArUr3ha ho gye| 1. paatthaantr-pddheN|

Page #359
298] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt azvarUpadhArI zailaka yakSa mAkandIputroM ko pITha para ArUr3ha huA jAna kara sAtaATha tAr3a ke barAbara U~cA AkAza meM udd'aa| ur3akara utkRSTa, zIghratAvAlI deva saMbandhI divya gati se lavaNasamudra ke bIcobIca hokara jidhara jambUdvIpa thA, bharatakSetra thA aura jidhara campAnagarI thI, usI ora ravAnA ho gyaa| 43-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIva devayA lavaNasamuhaM tisattakhutto aNupariyaTThai, jaMjattha taNaM vA jAva eDai, eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA te mAgaMdiyadArayA pAsAyavaDeMsae apAsamANI jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe jAva savvaosamaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karittA tesiM mAgaMdiyadAragANaM katthai suI vA (khuhaM vA pauttiM vA) alabhamANI jeNeva uttarille vaNasaMDe, evaM ceva paccathimille vi jAva apAsamANI ohiM pAuMjai, pauMjittA te mAgaMdiyadArae selaeNaM saddhiM lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM vIivayamANe vIivayamANe pAsai, pAsittA AsuruttA asikheDagaM geNhai, geNhittA sattaTTha jAva uppayai, uppaittA tAe ukkiTThAe jeNeva mAgaMdiyadAragA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne lavaNasamudra ke cAroM tarapha ikkIsa cakkara lagAkara, usameM jo kucha bhI tRNa Adi kacarA thA, vaha saba yAvat dUra kiyaa| dUra karake apane uttama prAsAda meM aaii| Akara mAkandIputroM ko uttama prAsAda meM na dekha kara pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gii| vahA~ saba jagaha usane mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kii| gaveSaNA karane para una mAkandIputroM kI kahIM bhI zruti Adi AvAja, chIMka evaM pravRtti na pAtI huI uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gii| isI prakAra pazcima ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI gaI, para ve kahIM dikhAI na diye| taba usane avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyaa| prayoga karake usane mAkandIputroM ko zailaka ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke bIcoM-bIca hokara cale jAte dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha tatkAla kruddha huii| usane DhAla-talavAra lI aura sAtaATha tAr3a jitanI U~cAI para AkAza meM ur3akara utkRSTa evaM zIghra gati karake jahA~ mAkandIputra the vahA~ aaii| Akara isa prakAra kahane lagI __44-'haM bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! apatthiyapatthiyA! kiM NaM tubbhe jANaha mamaM vippajahAya selaeNaMjakkheNaM saddhiM lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM vIIvayamANA? taM evamavigae jai NaM tubbhe mamaM avayakkhaha to bhe atthi jIviyaM, ahaNNaM NAvayakkhaha to bhe imeNa nIluppalagavala jAva eddemi| 'are mAkandI ke putro! are mauta kI kAmanA karane vAlo! kyA tuma samajhate ho ki merA tyAga karake, zailakayakSa ke sAtha, lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara tuma cale jAoge? itane cale jAne para bhI (itanA hone para bhI) agara tuma merI apekSA rakhate ho to tuma jIvita rahoge, aura yadi tuma merI apekSA na rakhate hoo to isa nIla kamala evaM bhaiMsa ke sIMga jaisI kAlI talavAra se yAvat tumhArA mastaka kATa kara phaiMka duuNgii|' 45-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArae rayaNaddIvadevayAe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma abhIyA atatthA aNuvviggA akkhubhiyA asaMbhantA rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamaTuM no Adati, no pariyANaMti, no avekkhaMti, aNADhAyamANA apariyANamANA aNavekkhamANA selaeNa jakkheNa saddhiM lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM viiivyNti|

Page #360
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] [ 299 usa samaya ve mAkandIputra ratnadvIpa kI devI ke isa kathana ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake bhayabhIta nahIM hue, trAsa ko prApta nahIM hue, udvigna nahIM hue, saMbhrAnta nahIM hue| ataeva unhoMne ratnadvIpa kI devI ke isa artha kA Adara nahIM kiyA, use aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA, usakI paravAha nahIM kii| ve Adara na karate hue zailaka yakSa ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara cale jAne lge| vivecana-zailaka yakSa ne mAkaMdIputroM ko pahale hI samajhA diyA thA ki ratnadevI ke kaThora-komala vacanoM, usakI dhamakiyoM yA lalacAne vAlI bAtoM para dhyAna na denA, paravAha na karanA ataeva ve usakI dhamakI sunakara bhI nirbhaya rahe / 46 - tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyA jAhe no saMcAei bahUhiM paDilomehi ya uvasaggehi ya cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA lobhittae vA tAhe mahurehi siMgArehi ya kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya uvasaggeuM payattA yAvi hotthA 'haM bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! jai NaM tubbhehiM devANuppiyA! mae saddhiM hasiyANi ya, ramiyANi , laliyANiya, kIliyANi ya, hiMDiyANiya, mohiyANi ya, tAhe NaM tubbhe savvAiM agaNemANA mamaM vippahAya selaNaM saddhiM lavaNasamuhaM majjhaMmajjheNaM vIivayaha ?' tatpazcAt vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI jaba una mAkaMdIputroM ko bahuta-se pratikUla upasargoM dvArA calita karane, kSubdha karane, palaTane aura lubhAne meM samartha na huI, taba madhura zRMgAramaya aura anurAga-janaka anukUla upasargoM se una para upasarga karane meM pravRtta huI / ! devI kahane lagI- 'he mAkaMdIputro ! he devAnupriyo ! tumane mere sAtha hAsya kiyA hai, caupar3a Adi khela khele haiM, manovAMchita krIr3A kI hai, krIr3ita - jhUlA Adi jhUla kara manoraMjana kiyA hai, udyAna Adi meM bhramaNa kiyA hai aura ratikrIr3A kI hai| ina sabako kucha bhI na ginate hue, mujhe chor3akara tuma zailaka yakSa ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jA rahe ho ?' 47 9 - tae NaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA jiNarakkhiyassa maNaM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoettA evaM vayAsI- 'NiccaM pi ya NaM ahaM jinapAliyassa aNiTThA, akaMtA, appiyA, amaNuNNA, amaNAmA, NiccaM mama jiNapAlie aNiTTe akaMte, appie, amaNuNNe, amaNAme / NicvaMpiyaNaM ahaM jiNarakkhiyassa iTThA, kaMtA, piyA, maNuNNA, maNAmA, NiccaM piya NaM mamaM jiNarakkhie iTThe kaMte, pie, maNuNNe, maNAme / jai NaM mamaM jiNapAlie royamANiM kaMdamANiM soyamANiM tippamANiM vilavamANiM NAvayakkhar3a, kiM NaM tumaM jiNarakkhiyA ! mamaM royamANi jAva NAvayakkhasi ?' tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne jinarakSita kA mana avadhijJAna se (kucha zithila) dekhaa| yaha dekhakara vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI- maiM sadaiva jinapAlita ke lie aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amaNAma thI aura jinapAlita mere lie aniSTa, akAnta Adi thA, parantu jinarakSita ko to maiM sadaiva iSTa, kAnta, priya Adi thI aura nirakSita mujhe bhI iSTa, kAnta, priya Adi thA / ataeva jinapAlita yadi rotI, Akrandana karatI, zoka karatI, anutApa karatI aura vilApa karatI huI merI paravAha nahIM karatA, to he jinarakSita ! tuma bhI mujha rotI huI kI yAvat paravAha nahIM karate ?"

Page #361
300 ] 48 - tae NaM sA pavararayaNadIvassa devayA ohiNA u jinarakkhiyassa maNaM / nAUNa vadhanimittaM uvari mAgaMdiyadArayANaM donhaM pi // 1 // tatpazcAt -- uttama ratnadvIpa kI vaha devI avadhijJAna dvArA jinarakSita kA mana jAnakara donoM mAkaMdIputroM ke prati, unakA vadha karane ke nimitta (kapaTa se isa prakAra bolI) 49 - dosakaliyA salIlayaM, NANAvihacuNNavAsamIsiyaM divvaM / ghaNamaNaNivvuikaraM savvouyaMsurabhikusumavuddhiM pahuMcamANI // 2 // dveSa se yukta vaha devI lIlA sahita vividha prakAra ke cUrNavAsa mizrita, divya, nAsikA aura mana ko tRpti dene vAle aura sarva RtuoM sambandhI sugaMdhita phUloM kI vRSTi karatI huI (bolI) // 2 // 50 - NANAmaNi - kaNaga-rayaNa- ghaMTiya- khikhiNi Neura- mehala - bhUsaNaraveNaM / disAo vidisAo pUrayaMtI vayaNamiNaM beti sA sakalusA // 3 // nAnA prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI ghaMTiyoM, ghuMgharuoM, nUpuroM aura mekhalA - ina saba AbhUSaNoM ke zabdoM se samasta dizAoM aura vidizAoM ko vyApta karatI huI, vaha pApina devI isa prakAra kahane lagI // 3 // 51 - hola vasula gola NAha daita, piya ramaNa kaMta sAmiya NigghaNa Nitthakka | [ jJAtAdharmakathA chiNNa nikkiva akayaNNuya siDhilabhAva nillajja lukkha, akaluNa jiNarakkhiya ! majjhaM hiyayarakkhagA // 4 // 'he hola! vasula, gola' he nAtha! he dayita (pyAre !) he priya ! he ramaNa ! he kAnta (manohara ) ! he svAmin (adhipati) ! he nirghRNa ! (mujha snehavatI kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa nirdaya !) he nitthakka (akasmAt merA parityAga karane ke kAraNa avasara ko na jAnane vAle) ! he styAna (mere hArdika rAga se bhI terA hRdaya Ardra huA, ataeva kaThora hRdaya) ! he niSkRpa (dayAhIna) ! he akRtajJa ! zithila bhAva (akasmAt merA tyAga kara dene ke kAraNa DhIle mana vAle ) ! nirlajja ( mujhe svIkAra karake tyAga dene ke kAraNa lajjAhIna ) ! he rUkSa (snehahIna hRdaya vAle) ! he akaruNa ! jinarakSita ! he mere hRdaya ke rakSaka (viyoga vyathA se phaTate hue hRdaya ko phira aMgIkAra karake bacAne vAle) !' // 4 // 52 - na hu jujjasi ekkiyaM aNAhaM, abaMdhavaM tujjha calaNaovAyakArayaM ujjhiumahaNaNaM / guNasaMkara! ahaM tume vihUNA, Na samatthA vi jIviuM khaNaM pi // 5 // 'mujha akelI, anAtha, bAndhavahIna, tumhAre caraNoM kI sevA karane vAlI aura adhanyA ( hatabhAginI) ko tyAga denA tumhAre lie yogya nahIM hai| he guNoM ke samUha ! tumhAre binA maiM kSaNa bhara bhI jIvita rahane meM samartha nahIM hU~ // 5 // 1. ina tIna zabdoM kA nindA-stuti garbhita artha hotA hai|

Page #362
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] 53 - imassa u aNegajhasa-magara- vividhasAvaya - syAulagharassa rayaNAgarassa majjhe / appA vahemi tujha purao ehi, NiyattAhi jai si kuvio khamAhi ekkAvarAhaM me // 6 // 'aneka saikar3oM matsya, magara aura vividha kSudra jalacara prANiyoM se vyApta-gRha-rUpa yA matsya Adi ke ghara - svarUpa isa ratnAkara ke madhya meM tumhAre sAmane maiM apanA vadha karatI hU~ / (agara tuma aisA nahIM cAhate ho to) Ao, vApisa lauTa clo| agara tuma kupita ho gaye ho to merA eka aparAdha kSamA karo' // 6 // 54 - tujjha ya vigayaghaNavimalasasimaMDalagArasassirIyaM, sArayanavakamala-kumudakuvalayavimaladalanikarasarisanibhaM / nayaNaM (nibhanayaNaM ) vayaNaM pivAsAgayAe saddhA me pecchiuM je avaloehi, tA io mamaM NAha jA te pecchAmi vayaNakamalaM // 7 // [ 301 ' tumhArA mukha megha - vihIna vimala candramA ke samAna hai| tumhAre netra zaradaRtu ke sadya: vikasita kamala (sUryavikAsI), kumuda ( candravikAsI) aura kuvalaya (nIla kamala) ke pattoM ke samAna atyanta zobhAyamAna haiN| aise netra vAle tumhAre mukha ke darzana kI pyAsa (icchA) se maiM yahA~ AI huuN| tumhAre mukha ko dekhane kI merI abhilASA hai| he nAtha! tuma isa ora mujhe dekho, jisase maiM tumhArA mukha-kamala dekha lU~' // 7 // 55 - evaM sappaNayasaralamahurAiM puNo puNo kaluNAI / * vayaNAI jaMpamANI sA pAvA maggao samaNNei pAvahiyayA // 7 // isa prakAra premapUrNa, sarala aura madhura vacana bAra-bAra bolatI huI vaha pApinI aura pApapUrNa hRdaya vAlI devI mArga meM pIche-pIche calane lagI // 8 // - 56 - tae NaM se jiNarakkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUsaNaraveNa kaNNasuha-maNohareNaM tehi sappaNa - sarala - mahura- bhaNiehiM saMjAyaviuNarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe tIse suMdarathaNa-jahaNavayaNa-kara-caraNa-nayaNa - lAvaNNa-rUva- jovvaNasiriM ca divvaM sarabha - sauvagUhiyAI jAI vibboya - vilasiyANi ya vihasiya-sakaDakkha - diTTi - nissasiya-maliya-uvalaliya-ThiyagamaNa-paNaya-khrijjiya-pAsAdiyANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI avase kammavasagae avayakkhai maggao saviliyaM / tatpazcAt kAnoM ko sukha dene vAle aura mala ko haraNa karane vAle AbhUSaNoM ke zabda se tathA una pUrvokta praNayayukta, sarala aura madhura vacanoM se jinarakSita kA mana calAyamAna ho gyaa| use pahale kI apekSA usa para duganA rAga utpanna ho gyaa| vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI ke sundara stana, jaghana, mukha, hAtha, paira aura netra ke lAvaNya kI, rUpa (zarIra ke saundarya) kI aura yauvana kI lakSmI (zobhA-sundaratA) ko smaraNa karane lgaa| usake dvArA harSa yA utAvalI ke sAtha kiye gaye AliMganoM ko, vibbokoM (ceSTAoM) ko, vilAsoM (netra ke vikAroM) ko,

Page #363
302] [jJAtAdharmakathA vihasita (muskarAhaTa) ko kaTAkSoM ko, kAmakrIDAjanita niHzvAsoM ko, strI ke icchita aMga ke mardana ko, upalalita (vizeSa prakAra kI krIr3A) ko, sthita (goda meM yA bhavana meM baiThane) ko, gati ko, praNaya-kopa ko tathA prasAdita (kupita ko rijhAne) ko smaraNa karate hue jinarakSita kI mati rAga se mohita ho gii| vaha vivaza ho gayA-apane para kAbU na rakha sakA, karma ke adhIna ho gayA aura vaha lajjA ke sAtha pIche kI ora usake mukha kI tarapha dekhane lgaa| 57-tae NaM jiNarakkhiyaM samuppatrakaluNabhAvaM maccu-galatthalla-NolliyamaI avayakkhaMtaM taheva jakkhe u selae jANiUNa saNiyaM saNiyaM uvvihai niyagapiTThAhi vigayasatthaM / tatpazcAt jinarakSita ko devI para anurAga utpanna huA, ataeva mRtyu rUpI rAkSasa ne usake gale meM hAtha DAlakara usakI mati phera dI, arthAt usakI buddhi mRtyu kI tarapha jAne kI ho gii| usane devI kI ora dekhA, yaha bAta zailaka yakSa ne avadhijJAna se jAna lI aura (citta kI) svasthatA se rahita usako dhIra-dhIre apanI pITha se girA diyaa| vivecana-devI ne jinapAlita aura jinarakSita ko pahale kaThora vacanoM se aura phira komala, lubhAvane vacanoM se apane anukUla karane kA yatna kiyaa| kaThora vacana pratikUla upasarga ke aura komala vacana anukUla upasarga ke dyotaka haiN| kathAnaka se spaSTa hai ki manuSya pratikUla upasargoM ko to prAyaH saralatA se sahana kara letA hai kintu anukUla upasargoM ko sahana karanA atyanta duSkara hai| jinapAlita kI bhA~ti dRr3hamanaska sAdhaka donoM prakAra ke upasargoM ke upasthita hone para bhI apanI pratijJA para acala-aTala rahate haiM, kintu alpasattva sAdhaka anukUla upasargoM ke Ane para jinarakSita kI taraha bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| ataeva sAdhaka ko anukUla upasargoM ko atidussaha samajhakara unase adhika satarka rahanA caahie| ratnadvIpa kI devI sampUrNa rUpa se viSayAndha thii| usake dila meM sArthavAhaputroM ke prati prema, mamatA kI bhAvanA nahIM thI, vaha unheM mAtra vAsanAtRpti kA sAdhana mAnatI thii| isase spaSTa hai ki vaiSayika anurAga kA sarvasva mAtra svArtha hai| isameM dayA-mamatA nahIM hotI, anyathA vaha jinarakSita ke, jaisA ki Age nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, talavAra se Tukar3e-Tukar3e kyoM karatI? usakI svArthAndhatA aura krUratA ina aura agale pATha se spaSTa ho jAtI hai| viSayavAsanA kI anarthakAritA kA yaha spaSTa udAharaNa hai| 58-taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA nissaMsA kaluNaM jiNarakkhiyaM sakalusA selagapiTThAhi uvayaMtaM 'dAsa! maosi'tti jaMpamANI, appattaM sAgarasalilaM, geNhiya bAhAhiArasaMtaM uDDhaM uvvihai aMbaratale, ovayamANaM ca maMDalaggeNa paDicchittA nIluppala-gavala-ayasippagAseNa asivareNaM khaMDAkhaMDiM karei, karittA tattha vilavamANaM tassa ya sarasavahiyassa ghettUNa aMgamaMgAI saruyirAiM ukkhittabaliM cauddisiM karei sA paMjalI phitttthaa| tatpazcAt usa nirdaya aura pApinI ratnadvIpa kI devI ne dayanIya jinarakSita ko zailaka kI pITha se giratA dekha kara kahA-'re dAsa! tU mraa|' isa prakAra kaha kara, samudra ke jala taka pahu~cane se pahale hI, donoM hAthoM se pakar3a kara, cillAte hue jinarakSita ko Upara uchaalaa| jaba vaha nIce kI ora Ane 1. pAThAntara-vigayasaDDho

Page #364
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] [ 303 samAna lagA to use talavAra kI noka para jhela liyaa| nIla kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga aura alasI ke phUla ke zyAma raMga kI zreSTha talavAra se vilApa karate hue usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake abhimAna rasa se vadha kiye hue jinarakSita ke rudhira se vyApta aMgopAMgoM ko grahaNa karake, donoM hAthoM kI aMjali karake, harSita hokara usane utkSipta - bali arthAt devatA ko uddezya karake AkAza meM phaiMkI huI bali kI taraha, cAroM dizAoM ko balidAna kiyA / 59 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussAe kAmabhoge AsAyai, patthayai, pIhei, abhilasai, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM jAva' saMsAraM aNupariyaTThissai, jahA vA se jiNarakkhi / chalio avayakkhaMto, nirAvayakkho gao aviggheNaM / tamhA pavayaNasAre, nirAvayakkheNa bhaviyavvaM // 1 // bhoge avayakkhaMtA, paDaMti saMsAra- sAyare ghore / bhogehiM niravayakkhA, taraMti saMsArakaMtAraM // 2 // * isI prakAra he AyuSmana zramaNo! jo hamAre nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI AcArya - upAdhyAya ke samIpa pravrajita hokara, phira se manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM kA Azraya letA hai, yAcanA karatA hai, spRhA karatA hai arthAt koI binA mAMge kAmabhoga ke padArtha de de, aisI abhilASA karatA hai, yA dRSTa athavA adRSTa zabdAdika ke bhoga kI icchA karatA hai, vaha manuSya isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM dvArA nindanIya hotA hai, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| usakI dazA jinarakSita jaisI hotI hai| pIche dekhane vAlA jinarakSita chalA gayA aura pIche nahIM dekhane vAlA jinapAlita nirvighna apane sthAna para pahu~ca gyaa| ataeva pravacanasAra ( cAritra) meM Asaktirahita honA cAhie, arthAt cAritravAn ko anAsakta raha kara cAritra kA pAlana karanA cAhie // 1 // cAritra grahaNa karake bhI jo bhogoM kI icchA karate haiM, ve ghora saMsAra-sAgara meM girate haiM aura jo bhogoM kI icchA nahIM karate, ve saMsAra rUpI kAntAra ko pAra kara jAte haiM // 2 // 60 - tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA jeNeva jiNapAlie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA bahUhiM aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya khara-mahura- siMgArehiM kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya jAhe no saMcAei cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vippariNAmittae vA, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nivvaNNA samANA jAmeva disiM pAubyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tatpazcAt vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI jinapAlita ke pAsa AI / Akara bahuta-se anukUla, pratikUla, kaThora, madhura, zrRMgAra vAle aura karuNAjanaka upasargoM dvArA jaba use calAyamAna karane, kSubdha karane evaM mana ko palaTane meM asamartha rahI, taba vaha mana se thaka gaI, zarIra se thaka gaI, pUrI taraha glAni ko prApta huI aura 1. tRtIya a. sUtra 13

Page #365
304] [jJAtAdharmakathA atizaya khinna ho gii| taba vaha jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 61-taeNaM se selae jakkhe jiNapAlieNaM saddhiM lavaNasamudaM majhaM-majheNaM vIIvayai, vIIvaittA jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA caMpAe nayarIe aggujjANaMsi jiNapAliyaM piTThAo oyArei, oyArittA evaM vayAsI ___ 'esa NaM devANuppiyA! caMpA nayarI dIsai'tti kaTu jiNapAliyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| tatpazcAt vaha zailaka yakSa, jinapAlita ke sAtha, lavaNasamudra ke bIcoMbIca hokara calatA rhaa| cala kara jahAM campA nagarI thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara campA nagarI ke bAhara zreSTha udyAna meM jinapAlita ko apanI pITha se nIce utaaraa| utAra kara usane isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya! dekho, yaha campA nagarI dikhAI detI hai|' yaha kaha kara usane jinapAlita se chuTTI lii| chuTTI lekara jidhara se AyA thA, udhara hI lauTa gyaa| 62-tae NaM jiNapAlie caMpaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva ammApiyaro, teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM royamANe jAva' vilavamANe jiNarakkhiyavAvattiM nivedei| ___taeNaM jiNapAlie ammApiyaro mittaNAi jAva pariyaNeNaM saddhiM royamANA bahUiMloiyAI mayakiccAI karenti, karittA kAleNaM vigayasoyA jaayaa| tadanantara jinapAlita ne campA meM praveza kiyA aura jahA~ apanA ghara tathA mAtA-pitA the vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara usane rote-rote aura, vilApa karate-karate jinarakSita kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunaayaa| tatpazcAt jinapAlita ne aura usake mAtA-pitA ne mitra, jJAti, svajana yAvat parivAra ke sAtha roterote (jinarakSita saMbandhI) bahuta se laukika mRtakakRtya kiye| mRtakakRtya karake ve kucha samaya bAda zoka rahita hue| 63-tae NaM jiNapAliyaM annayA kayAi suhAsaNavaragayaM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI'kahaM NaM puttA! jiNarakkhie kAlagae?' / tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya sukhAsana para baiThe jinapAlita se usake mAtA-pitA ne isa prakAra prazna kiyA-'he putra! jinarakSita kisa prakAra kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta huA?' 64-tae NaM jiNapAlie ammApiUNaM lavaNasamuddottAraM ca kAliyavAya-samutthaNaMca poyavahaNavivattiM ca phalagakhaMDaAsAyaNaMca rayaNadIvuttAraM ca rayaNadIvadevayAgihaM ca bhogavibhUI ca rayaNadIvadevayAghAyaNaM ca sUlAiyapurisadarisaNaMca selagajakkhaAruhaNaM ca rayaNadIvadevayAuvasaggaM ca jiNarakkhiyavivattiM ca lavaNasamuddauttaraNaM ca caMpAgamaNaM ca selagajakkhaApucchaNaM ca jahAbhUyamavitahamasaMdiddhaM prikhei| 1. navama a. 47 2. pAThAntara-giNhaNaM 3. paatthaantr-devyaappaahnnN|

Page #366
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [305 taba jinapAlita ne mAtA-pitA se apanA lavaNasamudra meM praveza karanA, tUphAnI havA kA uThanA, potavAhana kA naSTa honA, paTiyA kA Tukar3A milanA, ratnadvIpa meM jAnA, ratnadvIpa kI devI ke ghara jAnA, vahA~ ke bhogoM kA vaibhava, ratnadvIpa kI devI ke vadhasthAna para jAnA, zUlI para car3he puruSa ko dekhanA, zailaka yakSa kI pITha para ArUr3ha honA, ratnadvIpa kI devI dvArA upasarga honA, jinarakSita kA maraNa honA, lavaNasamudra ko pAra karanA, campA meM AnA aura zailaka yakSa dvArA chuTTI lenA, Adi sarva vRttAnta jyoM kA tyoM, saccA aura asaMdigdha kaha sunaayaa| 65-tae NaM jiNapAlie jAva appasoge jAva viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| taba jinapAlita yAvat zokarahita hokara yAvat vipula kAmabhoga bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| 66-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva jeNeva caMpA nayarI, jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie, teNeva smosddhe|prisaa niggyaa| kUNio vi rAyA niggo| jiNapAlie dhamma soccA pvvie| ekkArasaaMgaviU, mAsieNaM bhatteNaM jAva sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne, do sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA, jAva mahAvidehe sijjhihii| . usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ pdhaare| bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| kUNika rAjA bhI niklaa| jinapAlita ne dharmopadeza zravaNa karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| kramaza: gyAraha aMgoM kA jJAtA hokara, anta meM eka mAsa kA anazana karake yAvat saudharma kalpa meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ do sAgaropama kI usakI sthiti kahI gaI hai| vahA~ se cyavana karake yAvat mahA-videha kSetra meM janma lekara siddhi prApta kregaa| 67-evAmeva samaNAuso! jAvamANussae kAmabhogeNo puNaravi AsAi, seNaM jAva vIivaissai, jahA vA se jinnpaalie| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! AcArya-upAdhyAya ke samIpa dIkSita hokara jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI manuSya-saMbandhI kAmabhogoM kI punaH abhilASA nahIM karatA, vaha jinapAlita kI bhA~ti yAvat saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kregaa| 68-evaM khalu jaMbu! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM navamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi|| isa prakAra he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA hai, usI prakAra tumase kahatA huuN| (aisA sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se khaa|) // navavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #367
dazama adhyayana : candra sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana meM koI kathA-prasaMga varNita nahIM hai, kevala candrikA ke jJAta-udAharaNa se jIvoM ke vikAsa aura hAsa kA athavA utthAna aura patana kA bodha karAyA gayA hai| rAjagRha nagara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pAvana caraNa-raja se anekoM bAra pavitra huaa| eka bAra gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn ke vahA~ padArpaNa karane para prazna kiyA 'kahaNNaM bhaMte! jIvA vaDdati hAyaMti vA?' -'bhaMte! jIva kisa kAraNa se vRddhi athavA hAni ko prApta hote haiM?' / bhagavAn ne sAmAnya janoM ko bhI hRdayaMgama ho sake, aisI paddhati apanAkara candra-candra kI vRddhihAni kA udAharaNa dekara isa prazna kA uttara diyaa| kahA-"gautama! jaise kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA candramA, pUrNimA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa, saumyatA, snigdhatA, kAnti, dIpti, prabhA, lezyA aura maMDala kI dRSTi se hIna hotA hai, aura phira dvitIyA, tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM hInatara-hInatara hI hotA calA jAtA hai| pakSa ke anta meM amAvasyA ke dina pUrNa rUpa se vilIna-naSTa-gAyaba ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo anagAra AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa gRhatyAga kara akiMcana anagAra banatA hai, vaha yadi kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, brahmacarya, prabhRti munidharmoM se hIna ho jAtA hai aura phira hInatara-hInatara hI hotA calA jAtA hai-anukrama se patana kI ora hI bar3hatA jAtA hai taba anta meM vaha amAvasyA ke candra ke samAna pUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| vikAsa athavA vRddhi kA kAraNa ThIka isase viparIta hotA hai| jaise zuklapakSa kI pratipadA kA candra, amAvasyA ke candra kI apekSA varNa, kAnti, prabhA, saumyatA snigdhatA Adi kI dRSTi se adhika hotA hai aura phira dvitIyA, tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM anukrama se bar3hatA jAtA hai| pUrNimA ke dina apanI samagra kalAoM se udbhAsita ho jAtA hai, maNDala se bhI paripUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| isI prakAra jo sAdhu pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA, brahmacarya Adi guNoM kA krama se vikAsa karatA jAtA hai, vaha anta meM pUrNimA ke candramA kI bhA~ti sampUrNa prakAzamaya bana jAtA hai, usakI ananta jyoti prakaTa ho jAtI hai| ___ adhyayana saMkSipta hai kintu isameM nihita bhAva bahuta gUr3ha hai| zrI gautama ke sAmAnya rUpa se jIvoM ke hAsa aura vikAsa ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai, parantu bhagavAn ne sAdhuoM ko pradhAna rUpa se lakSya karake uttara diyA hai| munipariSad meM jo praznottara hoM unameM aisA honA svAbhAvika hai, isameM koI anaucitya nhiiN| Agama sUtrarUpa haiM kintu unakA artha bahuta vizAla hotA hai| ataeva sAdhuoM ko lakSya karake yahA~ jo kucha bhI kahA gayA hai, vaha gRhasthoM para bhI lAgU hotA hai|

Page #368
dasavA~ adhyayana : candra] [307 tAtparya yaha hai ki mAnava-jIvana kA utthAna-patana guNoM aura avaguNoM ke kAraNa hotA hai| prArambha meM koI avaguNa atyanta alpa mAtrA meM utpanna hotA hai| manuSya usa ora lakSya nahIM detA yA usakI upekSA karatA hai to vaha avaguNa bar3hatA-bar3hatA apanI carama sImA taka pahuMca jAtA hai aura jIvana-jyoti ko naSTa karake usake bhaviSya ko ghora andhakAra se paripUrNa banA detA hai| isake viparIta, yadi sadguNoM kI dhIre-dhIre nirantara vRddhi karane kA manuSya prayAsa karatA rahe to anta meM vaha guNoM meM pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| ataeva kisI bhI avaguNa ko usake utpanna hote hI-vRddhi pAne se pUrva hI kucala denA cAhie aura sadguNoM ke vikAsa ke lie yatnazIla rahanA caahie| __ isa adhyayana se eka bAta aura lakSita hotI hai| dIkSA aMgIkAra karate hI muni zuklapakSa kI dvitIyA kA candramA banatA hai| pUrNimA kA candra banane ke lie use nirantara sAdhu-guNoM kA vikAsa karate rahanA caahie|

Page #369
dazama adhyayana : candra jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1 - jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Navamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM- bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to dasaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?" dharmAkA uttara 2 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA / tattha rAyagiyare se Ni NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasIlae NAmaM ceie hotthA / zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM - 'he jambU ! isa prakAra nizcaya hI usa kAla aura samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttara-pUrvadizAIzAnakoNa meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya - udyAna thA / 3- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvviM caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijmANe, suhaM suheNaM viharamANe, jeNeva guNasIlae ceie teNeva samosaDhe / parisA niggayA / seNio vi rAyA niggao / dhammaM soccA parisA paDigayA / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI anukrama se vicarate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAte hue sukha-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahIM pdhaare| bhagavAn kI vandanA - upAsanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| zreNika rAjA bhI niklaa| dharmopadeza suna kara pariSad lauTa gii| hAni - vRddhi saMbandhI prazna - 4 - tae NaM goyamasAmI samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI - kahaM NaM bhaMte! jIvA vaDDhati vA hAyaMti vA? tatpazcAt gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahA (prazna kiyA) - 'bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM aura kisa prakAra hAni ko prApta hote haiM ?' vivecana - jIva zAzvata, anAdi aura ananta haiM, ataeva unakI saMkhyA meM vRddhi hAni nahIM hotii| eka-eka jIva asaMkhyAta - asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA hai| usake pradezoM meM bhI kabhI vRddhi hAni nahIM hotii| tathApi gautama svAmI ne vRddhi-hAni ke kAraNoM ke saMbandha meM prazna kiyA hai| ataeva isa prazna kA

Page #370
dasavA~ adhyayana : candra] [309 Azaya guNoM ke vikAsa aura hAsa se hai| jIva ke guNoM kA vikAsa hI jIva kI vRddhi aura guNoM kA hrAsa hI jIva kI hAni hai| bhagavAn kA uttara-hInatA kA samAdhAna 5-goyamA! se jahANAmae bahulapakkhassa paDivayAcaMde puNNimAcaMdaM paNihAya hINe vaNNeNaM hINe sommayAe, hINe niddhayAe, hINe kaMtIe, evaM dittIe juttIe chAyAe pabhAeoyAe lessAe maMDaleNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM bIyAcaMde pADivayaM caMdaM paNihAya hINatarAe vaNNeNaM jAva maMDaleNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM taiyAcaMde biiyAcaMdaM paNihAya hINatarAe vaNNeNaM jAva maMDaleNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parihIyamANe parihIyamANe jAva amAvassAcaMde cAuddasicaMdaM paNihAya naDhe vaNNeNaM jAva naTe mNddlennN| evAmevaM samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMthI vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe hINe khaMtIeevaMmuttIe guttIe ajjaveNaM maddaveNaM lAghaveNaM sacceNaM taveNaM ciyAe akiMcaNayAe baMbhaceravAseNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hINe hINatarAe khaMtIe jAva hINatarAe baMbhaceravAseNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parihIyamANe parihIyamANe NaTe khaMtIe jAva NaDhe bNbhcervaasennN| bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete haiM-'he gautama! jaise kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA candra, pUrNimA ke candra kI apekSA varNa (zuklatA) se hIna hotA hai, saumyatA se hIna hotA hai, snigdhatA (arUkSatA) se hIna hotA hai, kAnti (manoharatA) se hIna hotA hai, isI prakAra dIpti (camaka) se, yukti (AkAza ke sAtha saMyoga) se, chAyA (pratibimba yA zobhA) se, prabhA (udayakAla meM kAnti kI sphuraNA) se ojas (dAhazamana Adi karane ke sAmarthya) se, lezyA (kiraNarUpa lezyA) se aura maNDala (golAI) se hIna hotA hai| isI prakAra kRSNapakSa kI dvitIyA kA candramA, pratipadA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa se hIna hotA hai yAvat maNDala se bhI hIna hotA hai| tatpazcAt tRtIyA kA candra dvitIyA ke candra kI apekSA bhI varNa se hIna yAvat maMDala se hIna hotA hai| isa prakAra Age-Age isI krama se hIna-hIna hotA huA yAvat amAvasyA kA candra, caturdazI ke candra kI apekSA varNa Adi se sarvathA naSTa hotA hai, yAvat maNDala se naSTa hotA hai, arthAt usameM varNa Adi kA abhAva ho jAtA hai|' isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravrajita hokara kSAnti-kSamA se hIna hotA hai, isI prakAra mukti (nirlobhatA) se, Arjava se, mArdava se, lAghava se, satya se, tapa se, tyAga se, AkiMcanya se aura brahmacarya se, arthAt dasa munidharmoM se hIna hotA hai, vaha usake pazcAt kSAnti se hIna aura adhika hIna hotA jAtA hai, yAvat brahmacarya se bhI hIna atihIna hotA jAtA hai| isa prakAra isI krama se hInahInatara hote usake kSamA Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM, yAvat usakA brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai| vRddhi kA samAdhAna 6-se jahA vA sukkapakkhassa pADivayAcaMde amAvAsAe caMdaM paNihAya ahie vaNNeNaM jAva ahie maMDaleNaM,

Page #371
310] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tayANaMtaraM ca NaM biiyAcaMde paDivayAcaMdaM paNihAya ahiyayarAe vaNNeNaM jAva ahiyamarAe maMDaleNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parivuDDhemANe jAva puNNimAcaMde cAuddasiM caMdaM paNihAya paDipuNe aNevaM jAva paDipuNe maMDaleNaM / evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe ahie khaMtIe jAva baMbhaceravAseNaM, tayANaMtaraM caNaM ahiyayarAe khaMtIe jAva baMbhaceravAseNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parivaDDhemANe paDivaDDhemANe jAva paDipuNe baMbhaceravAseNaM, evaM khalu jIvA vaDDhaMti vA hAyaMti vA / jaise zuklapakSa kI pratipakSa kA candra amAvasyA ke candra kI apekSA varNa yAvat maMDala se adhika hotA hai / tadanantara dvitIyA kA candra pratipakSa ke candra kI apekSA varNa yAvat maMDala se adhikatara hotA hai aura isI krama se vRddhiMgata hotA huA pUrNimA kA candra caturdazI ke candra kI apekSA paripUrNa varNa yAvat paripUrNa maMDala vAlA hotA hai| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat AcArya - upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara kSamA se adhika vRddhi prApta hotA hai, yAvat brahmacarya se adhika hotA hai, tatpazcAt vaha kSamA se yAvat brahmacarya se aura adhika adhika hotA jAtA hai| nizcaya hI isa krama se bar3hate-bar3hate yAvat vaha kSamA Adi evaM brahmacarya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jIva vRddhi ko aura hAni ko prApta hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sadguru kI upAsanA se nirantara pramAdahIna rahane se tathA cAritrAvaraNa karma ke viziSTa kSayopazama se kSamA Adi guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura kramazaH vRddhi hote-hote anta meM ve guNa pUrNatA ko prApta hote haiN| vivecana - AdhyAtmika guNoM ke vikAsa meM AtmA svayaM upAdAnakAraNa hai, kintu akele upAdAnakA se kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI / kArya kI utpatti ke lie upAdAnakAraNa ke sAtha nimittakAraNoM kI bhI anivArya AvazyakatA hotI hai| nimittakAraNa antaraMga bahiraMga Adi aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| guNoM ke vikAsa ke lie sadguru kA samAgama bahiraMga nimittakAraNa hai to cAritrAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama evaM apramAdavRtti antaraMga nimittakAraNa hai / 7 - evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM dasamassa NAyajjhaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tti bemi / maiMne jaisA isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dasaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| sunA, vaisA hI maiM kahatA hU~ / // dasavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #372
gyArahavA~ adhyayana : dAvadrava sAra: saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana apane Apa meM itanA saMkSipta hai ki usakA saMkSepa-bhAva pRthak likhane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| rahI sAra kI bAta, so isakA sAra hai - sahiSNutA / santa janoM ko muktipatha meM agrasara hone aura saphalatA prApta karane ke lie sahanazIla honA cAhie / prastuta adhyayana meM vizeSa rUpa se durvacanoM ko sahana 'karane kI preraNA kI gaI hai aura nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki jo sAdhu durvacana sahana karatA hai, vahI muktimArga kA yA bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai| durvacana-sahana ko itanA jo mahattva diyA gayA hai, vaha nirhetuka nahIM hai| koI nindA kare, vidyamAna yA avidyamAna doSoM ko duSTa bhAva prakaTa kare, jAti-kula Adi ko hIna batalA kara apamAnita kare athavA anya prakAra se kaTuka, ayogya yA asabhya vacanoM kA prayoga kare to sAdhu kA karttavya yaha hai ki aise vacanoM ko suna kara apane citta meM tanika bhI kSobha utpanna na hone de, durvacana kahane vAle ke prati lezamAtra bhI dveSa na ho, pratyuta karuNAbhAva utpanna ho / tAtparya yaha ki durvacana suna kara bhI jisakA citta kaluSita nahIM hotA vahI vAstava meM sahanazIla kahalAtA hai aura vahI ArAdhaka hotA hai| isa prakAra ArAdhaka banane ke lie kSamA, sahiSNutA, viveka, udAratA Adi aneka guNoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isalie durvacana-sahana ko itanA mahattva diyA gayA hai| isase viparIta jo durvacanoM ko antaHkaraNa se sahana nahIM karatA vaha virAdhaka kahalAtA hai| dezavirAdhaka, sarvavirAdhaka, dezArAdhaka aura sarvArAdhaka, ye cAra vikalpa karake isa tathya ko adhika spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai|

Page #373
ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : dAvahavA jambU svAmI kA prazna 1-jaiNaM bhaMte! dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, ekkArasamassa NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke adve paNNate? jambUsvAmI apane guru zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan / yadi dasaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yaha artha kahA hai, to bhagavan / gyArahaveM adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai?' sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa Nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasIlae NAma ceie hotthaa| sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete hue kahate haiM-isa prakAra he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvviM caramANe jAva guNasIlae NAmaM ceie teNeva smosddhe| rAyA niggao, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anukrama se vicarate hue, yAvat guNazIla nAmaka udyAna meM samavasRta hue-pdhaare| vandanA karane ke lie rAjA zreNika aura janasamUha niklaa| bhagavAn ne dharma kA upadeza kiyaa| janasamUha vApisa lauTa gyaa| ArAdhaka-virAdhaka 4-tae NaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahavIraM evaM vayAsI-'kahaM NaM bhaMte! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavaMti?' ___ tatpazcAt gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se kahA-'bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra ArAdhaka aura kisa prakAra virAdhaka hote haiM ?' dezavirAdhaka 5-goyamA! se jahANAmae egaMsi samuhakUlaMsi dAvaddavA nAmarukkhA paNNattA-kiNhA jAva' niuraMbabhUyA pattiyA puSphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIva upasobhemANA 1. dvi. a. 5.

Page #374
[313 gyArahavAM adhyayana : dAvadrava] uvasobhemANA cittuNti| bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-he gautama! jaise eka samudra ke kinAre dAvadrava nAmaka vRkSa kahe gaye haiN| ve kRSNa varNa vAle yAvat nikuraMba (gucchA) rUpa haiN| pattoM vAle, phaloM vAle, apanI hariyAlI ke kAraNa manohara aura zrI se atyanta zobhita hote hue sthita haiN| 6-jayA NaM dIviccagA IMsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tadA NaM bahave dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva cittuNti|appegiyaa dAvaddavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiyapaMDupatta-puSpha-phalA sukkarukhao viva milAyamANA citttthti| jaba dvIpa saMbandhI ISat purovAta arthAt kucha-kucha snigdha athavA pUrva dizA sambandhI vAyu, pathyavAta arthAt sAmAnyataH vanaspati ke lie hitakAraka yA pachAhIM vAyu, manda (dhImI-dhImI) vAyu aura mahAvata-pracaNDa vAyu calatI hai, taba bahuta-se dAvadrava nAmaka vRkSa patra Adi se yukta hokara khar3e rahate haiN| unameM se koI-koI dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa jaise ho jAte haiM, jhor3a arthAt sar3e pattoM vAle ho jAte haiM, ataeva ve khire hue pIle pattoM, puSpoM aura phaloM vAle ho jAte haiM aura sUkhe per3a kI taraha murajhAte hue khar3e rahate haiN| 7-evAmeva samaNAuso! je amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvAie samANe bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNa sAviyANaM sammaMsahai jAvakhamai titikkhai ahiyAsei, bahUNaM aNNautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM no sammaM sahai jAva no ahiyAsei, esa NaM mae purise desavirAhae paNNatte samaNAuso ! isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat dIkSita hokara bahuta-se sAdhuoM bahuta-sI sAdhvioM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana karatA hai, kintu bahuta-se anya tIrthikoM ke tathA gRhasthoM ke durvacana ko samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana nahIM karatA hai, aise puruSa ko maiMne dezavirAdhaka kahA hai| dezArAdhaka 8-samaNAuso! jayANaMsAmuddagA IsiMpurevAyApacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tayA NaM bahave dAvaddavA rukkhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA milAyamANA citttthti|appegiyaa dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhemANA cittuNti| AyuSman zramaNo! jaba samudra sambandhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta bahatI hai, taba bahuta-se dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa-se ho jAte haiM, jhor3a ho jAte haiM, yAvat murajhAte-murajhAte khar3e rahate haiN| kintu koI-koI dAvadrava vRkSa patrita, puSpita yAvat atyanta zobhAyamAna hote hue rahate haiN|

Page #375
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 9 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMthI vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe bahUNaM utthiyANaM, bahUNaM nihatthANaM sammaM sahai, bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM no sammaM sahai, esa NaM mae purise desArAhae paNNatte / 314] isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara bahuta-se anyatIrthikoM aura bahuta-se gRhasthoM ke durvacana samyak prakAra sahana karatA hai aura bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta se zrAvakoM tathA bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA, usa puruSa ko maiMne dezArAdhaka kahA hai| sarvavirAdhaka 10 - samaNAuso ! jayA NaM no dIviccagA No sAmuddagA IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tae NaM savve dAvaddavA rukkhA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA milAyamANA ciTTheti / AyuSman zramaNo ! jaba dvIpa sambandhI aura samudra sambandhI eka bhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, yAvat mahAvAta nahIM bahatI, taba saba dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa sarIkhe ho jAte haiM, yAvat murajhAe rahate haiM / 11 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM bahUNaM annautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM no sammaM sahai, esa NaM mae purise savvavirAha paNNatte / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat pravrajita hokara bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM, bahuta-se zrAvikAoM, bahuta-se anyatIrthikoM evaM bahuta-se gRhasthoM ke durvacana zabdoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA, usa puruSa ko maiMne sarvavirAdhaka kahA hai| sarvArAdhaka 12 - samaNAuso ! jayA NaM dIviccagA vi sAmuddagA vi IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva vAyaMti, tadA NaM savve dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati / jaba dvIpa sambandhI aura samudra sambandhI bhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, yAvat bahatI hai, taba sabhI dAvadrava vRkSa patrita, puSpita, phalita yAvat suzobhita rahate haiM / 13 - evAmeva samaNAuso ! je amhaM pavvaie samANe bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahU sAvayA bahUNaM sAviyANaM bahUNaM annautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM sammaM sahai, esa NaM mae purise savvArAhae paNNatte samaNAuso ! evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavati / AyuSman zramaNo ! isI prakAra jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI bahuta-se zramaNoM ke, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM ke, bahuta-se zrAvakoM ke, bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke, bahuta-se anyatIrthikoM ke aura bahuta-se gRhasthoM

Page #376
[315 gyArahavA~ adhyayana : dAvadrava] [315 ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, usa puruSa ko maiMne sarvArAdhaka kahA hai| isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka hote haiN| 14-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ekkArasamassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM -isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gyArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA, vaisA hI kahatA huuN| vivecana-isa adhyayana meM kathita dAvadrava vRkSoM ke samAna sAdhu haiN| dvIpa kI vAyu ke samAna svapakSI sAdhu Adi ke vacana, samudrI vAyu ke samAna anyatIrthikoM ke vacana aura puSpa-phala Adi ke samAna mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA samajhanA caahiye| jaise dvIpa kI vAyu saMsarga se vRkSoM kI samRddhi batAI, usI prakAra sAdharmI ke durvacana sahane se mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA aura durvacana na sahane se virAdhanA samajhanI caahiye| anyatIrthikoM ke durvacana na sahana karane se mokSamArga kI alpa-virAdhanA hotI hai| jaise samudrI vAyu se puSpa Adi kI thor3I samRddhi aura bahuta asamRddhi batAI, usI prakAra paratIrthikoM ke durvacana sahana karane aura svapakSa ke sahana na karane se thor3I ArAdhanA aura bahuta virAdhanA hotI hai| donoM ke durvacana sahana na karake krodha Adi karane se sarvathA virAdhanA aura sahana karane se sarvathA ArAdhanA hotI hai| ataeva sAdhu ko sabhI durvacana kSamAbhAva se sahana karane caahie| ||gyaarhvaaN adhyayana smaapt||

Page #377
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana meM prarUpita kiyA gayA hai ki samyagdRSTi jJAnI puruSa kisI bhI vastu kA kevala bAhya dRSTi se vicAra nahIM karatA, kintu Antarika tAttvika dRSTi se bhI avalokana karatA hai| usakI dRSTi tattvasparzI hotI hai| tattvasparzI dRSTi se vastu kA nirIkSaNa karane ke kAraNa usakI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa ke AvirbhAva kI saMbhAvanA prAyaH nahIM rhtii| isase viparIta bahirAtmA mithyA dRSTivastu ke bAhya rUpa kA hI vicAra karatA hai| vaha usakI gaharAI meM nahIM utaratA, isa kAraNa padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTa, manojJa-amanojJa Adi vikalpa karatA hai aura apane hI ina mAnasika vikalpoM dvArA rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara karmabandha kA bhAgI hotA hai| isa AtmahitakArI upadeza ko yahA~ atyanta sarala kathAnaka kI zailI meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| kathAnaka kA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai campA nagarI ke rAjA jitazatru kA amAtya subuddhi thaa| rAjA jitazatru jinamata se anabhijJa thA, subuddhi amAtya jinamata kA jJAtA aura zrAvaka-zramaNopAsaka bhI thaa| eka dina kA prasaMga hai| rAjA anya aneka pratiSThita janoM ke sAtha bhojana kara rahA thaa| saMyogavaza usa dina bhojana bahuta svAdiSTa bnaa| bhojana karane ke pazcAt jaba jImane vAle eka sAtha baiThe to bhojana kI susvAdutA se vismita rAjA ne bhojana kI prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhane zurU kie| anya logoM ne rAjA kI hA~ meM hA~ milAI-rAjA ke kathana kA samarthana kiyaa| subuddhi amAtya bhI jImane vAloM meM thA, kintu vaha bolA nahIMmauna dhAraNa kiye rhaa| subuddhi ko mauna dhAraNa kiye dekha rAjA ne usI ko lakSya karake jaba bAra-bAra bhojana kI prazaMsA kI to use bolanA hI pdd'aa| magara vaha samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka thA, ataeva usakI vicAraNA itara janoM aura rAjA kI vicAraNA se bhinna thii| vaha vastu-svarUpa kI taha taka pahu~catA thaa| ataeva usane rAjA ke kathana kA anumodana na karate hue sAhasapUrvaka sacAI prakaTa kara dii| kahA-'svAmin ! isa svAdiSTa bhojana ke viSaya meM mere mana meM kiMcit bhI vismaya nahIM hai| pudgaloM ke pariNamana aneka prakAra ke hote rahate haiN| zubha pratIta hone vAle pudgala nimitta pAkara azubha pratIta hone lagate haiM aura azubha pudgala zubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| pudgala to pudgala hI hai, usameM zubhatva-azubhatva kA Aropa hamArI rAga-dveSamayI buddhi karatI hai| ataeva mujhe isa prakAra ke pariNamana Azcaryajanaka nahIM pratIta hote|' subuddhi ke isa kathana kA rAjA ne Adara nahIM kiyA, magara vaha cupa raha gyaa| campA nagarI ke bAhara eka parikhA (khAI) thii| usameM atyanta azuci, durgandhayukta evaM sar3e-gale mRtaka-kalevaroM se vyApta gaMdA pAnI bharA thaa| rAjA jitazatru eka bAra subuddhi amAtya Adi ke sAtha ghur3asavArI

Page #378
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta ] [ 317 para nikalA aura usI parikhA ke nikaTa se gujraa| pAnI kI durgandha se vaha ghabarA utthaa| usane vastra se nAkamu~ha Dhaka lie| usa samaya rAjA ne pAnI kI amanojJatA kA varNana kiyaa| sAthiyoM ne usakA samarthana kiyAM, kintu subuddhi isa bAra bhI cupa rhaa| jaba usI ko lakSya karake rAjA ne apanA kathana bAra-bAra doharAyA to usane bhI vahI kahA jo svAdu bhojana ke sambandha meM kahA thA / isa bAra rAjA ne subuddhi ke kathana kA anAdara karate hue kahA - subuddhi ! tumhArI bAta mithyA hai| tuma durAgraha ke zikAra ho rahe ho aura dUsaroM ko hI nahIM, apane ko bhI bhrama meM DAla rahe ho / subuddhi ko rAjA kI durbuddhi para dayA aaii| usane vicAra kiyA- rAjA satya para zraddhA nahIM karatA, yahI nahIM varan satya ko asatya mAnakara mujhe bhrama meM par3A samajhatA hai| ise kisI upAya se sanmArga para lAnA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra kara usane pUrvokta parikhA kA pAnI maMgavAyA aura viziSTa vidhi se 49 dinoM meM use atyanta zuddha aura svAdiSTa bnaayaa| usa vidhi kA vistRta varNana mUla pATha meM kiyA gayA hai| yaha svAdiSTa pAnI jaba rAjA ke yahA~ bhejA gayA aura usane pIyA to usa para laTTU ho gyaa| pAnI vAle sevaka se pUchane para usane kahA--yaha pAnI amAtya jI ke yahA~ se AyA hai| amAtya ne nivedana kiyA- svAmin! yaha vahI parikhA kA pAnI hai, jo Apako atyanta amanojJa pratIta huA thA / rAjA ne svayaM prayoga karake dekhA / subuddhi kA kathana satya siddha huaa| taba rAjA ne subuddhi se pUchAsubuddhi ! tumhArI bAta vAstava meM satya hai para yaha to batAo ki yaha satya, tathya, yathArtha tattva tumane kaise jAnA ? tumheM kisane batalAyA ? subuddhi ne uttara diyA- svAmin! isa satya kA parijJAna mujhe jina bhagavAn ke vacanoM se huA hai| vItarAga vANI se hI maiM isa satya tattva ko upalabdha kara sakA huuN| rAjA jinavANI zravaNa karane kI abhilASA prakaTa karatA hai, subuddhi useM cAturyAma dharma kA svarUpa samajhAtA hai, rAjA bhI zramaNopAsaka bana jAtA hai| eka bAra sthavira muniyoM kA punaH campA meM padArpaNa huA / dharmopadeza zravaNa kara subuddhi amAtya pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI icchA se anumati mA~gatA hai| rAjA kucha samaya ruka jAne ke lie aura phira sAtha hI dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie kahatA hai| subuddhi usake kathana ko mAna letA hai| bAraha varSa bAda donoM saMyama aMgIkAra karake anta meM janma-maraNa kI vyathAoM se sadA-sadA ke lie mukta ho jAte haiN|

Page #379
bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : udae 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, bArasamassa NaM nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte? zrI jambUsvAmI, zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke prati prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan! yadi yAvat siddhi prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gyArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to bArahaveM jJAta adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai?' 2-evaMkhalujaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM caMpA NAmaMNayarI hotthaa|punnnnbhdde ceie| tIse NaM caMpAe NayarIe jiyasattu NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM jiyasattussa ranno dhAriNI nAmaM devI hotthA, ahINA jAva suruuvaa| tassa NaM jiyasattussa ranno putte dhAriNIe attae adINasattu NAmaM kumAre juvarAyA ti hotthaa|subuddhii amacce jAva rajadhurAciMtae samaNovAsAe ahigyjiivaajiive| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usake bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| usa campA nagarI meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| jitazatru rAjA kI dhAriNI nAmaka rAnI thI, vaha paripUrNa pA~coM indriyoM vAlI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI thii| jitazatru rAjA kA putra aura dhAriNI devI kA Atmaja adInazatru nAmaka kumAra yuvarAja thaa| subuddhi nAmaka mantrI thaa| vaha (yAvat) rAjya kI dhurA kA cintaka zramaNopAsaka aura jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA thaa| 3-tIse NaM caMpAe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchimeNaM ege pharihodae yAvihotthA, meyavasA-maMsa-ruhira-pUrya-paDala-poccaDe mayaga-kalevara-saMchaNNe amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM jAva [amaNuNNe gaMdheNaM amaNuNNe raseNaM amaNuNNe ] phaasennN| se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA gomaDei vA jAvamaya-kuhiya-viNaTTha-kimiNa-vAvaNNa-durabhigaMdhe kimijAlAule, saMsatte asui-viyagavIbhattha-darisaNijje, bhaveyArUve siyA? No iNaThe samaThe, etto aNi?tarAe ceva jAva [akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva] gandheNa pnnnntte| ___ campAnagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA meM eka khAI meM pAnI thaa| vaha meda, carbI, mAMsa, rudhira aura pIba ke samUha se yukta thaa| mRtaka zarIroM se vyApta thA, varNa se, gaMdha se, rasa se aura sparza se amanojJa thaa| vaha jaise koI sarpa kA mRta kalevara ho, gAya kA kalevara ho, yAvat mare hue, sar3e hue, gale hue, kIr3oM se vyApta aura jAnavaroM ke khAye hue kisI mRta kalevara ke samAna durgandha vAlA thaa| kRmiyoM ke samUha se paripUrNa thaa| jIvoM se bharA huA thaa| azuci, vikRta aura bIbhatsa-DarAvanA dikhAI detA thaa| kyA vaha (vastutaH) aise svarUpa vAlA thA? nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| vaha jala isase bhI adhika aniSTa yAvat gandha Adi vAlA thaa| arthAt khAI kA vaha pAnI isase adhika amanojJa sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa vAlA kahA gayA hai|

Page #380
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta] [319 4-taeNaM se jiyasattu rAyA aNNayA kayAi NhAe kayabalikamme jAva appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiihiM saddhiM bhoyaNavelAe suhAsaNavaragae vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva [AsAemANe visAemANe paribhAemANe evaM ca NaM] viharai, jimitabhuttuttarAe jAva [AyaMte cokkhe parama] suIbhUe taMsi vipulaMsi asaNa jAva jAyavimhae te bahave Isara jAva pabhiIe evaM vayAsI ___ tatpazcAt vaha jitazatru rAjA eka bAra-kisI samaya snAna karake, balikarma (gRhadevatA kA pUjana) karake yAvat alpa kintu bahumUlya AbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta karake, aneka rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi ke sAtha bhojana ke samaya para sukhada Asana para baiTha kara, vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana jIma rahA thaa| yAvat jImane ke anantara, hAtha-mu~ha dhokara, parama zuci hokara usa vipula azana, pAna Adi bhojana (kI susvAdutA) ke viSaya meM vaha vismaya ko prApta huaa| ataeva una bahuta-se Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi se isa prakAra kahane lagA 5-'aho NaM devANuppiyA! maNuNNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM vaNNeNaM uvavee jAva phAseNaM uvavee assAyaNijje vissAyaNijje pINakaNijje dIvaNije dappaNije mayaNijje biMhaNije svvidiy-gaay-plhaaynnije|' _ 'aho devAnupriyo! yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNa se yukta hai yAvat uttama sparza se yukta hai, arthAt isakA rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza sabhI kucha zreSTha hai, yaha AsvAdana karane yogya hai, vizeSa rUpa se AsvAdana karane yogya hai| puSTikAraka hai, bala ko dIpta karane vAlA hai, darpa utpanna karane vAlA hai, kAmamada kA janaka hai aura balavardhaka tathA samasta indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko viziSTa AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA hai|' 6-tae NaM te bahave Isara jAva satthavAhapabhiio jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-'taheva NaM sAmI! jaMNaM tubbhe vdh| aho NaM ime maNuNNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM vaNNeNaM uvavee jAva plhaaynnijje|' tatpazcAt bahuta-se Izvara yAvat sArthavAha prabhRti jitazatru se isa prakAra kahane lage-'svAmin! Apa jo kahate haiM, bAta vaisI hI hai| ahA, yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNa se yukta hai, yAvat viziSTa AhlAdajanaka hai|' arthAt sabhI ne rAjA ke vicAra aura kathana kA samarthana kiyaa| 7-taeNaM jitasattU subuddhiMamaccaM evaM vayAsI-'ahoNaMsubuddhI! imemaNuNNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva plhaaynnijje|' taeNaM subuddhI jiyasattusseyamaTuMno ADhAi, jAva [no pariyANAi] tusiNIe sNcitttthi| tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se kahA-'aho subuddhi! yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNAdi se yukta aura yAvat samasta indriyoM ko evaM gAtra ko viziSTa AhlAdajanaka hai|' taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru ke isa artha (kathana) kA Adara (anumodana) nahIM kiyaa| samarthana nahIM kiyA, vaha cupa rhaa|

Page #381
320] [jJAtAdharmakathA 8-tae NaM jiyasattuNA subuddhI doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vutte samANe jiyasattu rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'no khalu sAmI! ahaM eyaMsi maNuNNaMsi asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaMsi kei vimhe| evaM khalu sAmI! subbhisaddA vi puggalA dubbhisaddattAe pariNamaMti, dubbhisaddA vi poggalA subbhisaddatAe prinnmNti|suruuvaa vi poggalA durUvattAe pariNamaMti, durUvA vi poggalA surUvattAe prinnmNti|subbhigNdhaa vi poggalA dubbhigaMdhattAe pariNamaMti, dubbhigaMdhA vi poggalA subbhigaMdhattAe prinnmNti| surasA vi poggalA durasattAe pariNamaMti, durasA vi poggalA surasattAe prinnmNti| suhaphAsA vi poggalA duhaphAsattAe pariNamaMti, duhaphAsA vi poggalA suhaphAsattAe prinnmNti| paoga-vIsasApariNayA vi ya NaM sAmI! poggalA pnnnnttaa|' jitazatru rAjA ke dvArA dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahane para subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! maiM isa manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tanika bhI vismita nahIM huuN| he svAmin ! surabhi (uttama-zubha) zabda vAle bhI pudgala durabhi (azubha) zabda ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura durabhiHzabda vAle pudgala bhI surabhi zabda ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| uttama rUpa vAle pudgala bhI kharAba rUpa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura kharAba rUpa vAle pudgala uttama rUpa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| surabhi gandha vAle bhI pudgala durabhigandha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura durabhigandha vAle pudgala bhI surabhi gandha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| sundara rasa vAle bhI pudgala kharAba rasa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura kharAba rasa vAle bhI pudgala sundara rasa vAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| zubha sparza vAle bhI pudgala azubha sparza vAle pudgala bana jAte haiM aura azubha sparza vAle pudgala bhI zubha sparza vAle bana jAte haiN| he svAmin ! saba pudgaloM meM prayoga (jIva ke prayatna se) aura visrasA (svAbhAvika rUpa se) pariNamana hotA hI rahatA hai| 9-taeNaM se jiyasattU subuddhissa amaccassa evAmAikkhamANassa eyamadvaM no ADhAi, no pariyANai, tusiNIe sNcitttthi| usa samaya rAjA jitazatru ne aisA kahane vAle subuddhi amAtya ke isa kathana kA Adara nahIM kiyA, anumodana nahIM kiyA aura vaha cupacApa banA rhaa| vivecana-ina sUtroM meM jo kucha kahA gayA hai vaha sAmAnya-sI bAta pratIta hotI hai, kintu gambhIratA meM utara kara vicAra karane para jJAta hogA ki isa nirUpaNa meM eka ati mahattvapUrNa tathya nihita hai| subuddhi amAtya samyagdRSTi, tattva kA jJAtA aura zrAvaka thA, ataeva sAmAnya janoM kI dRSTi se usakI dRSTi bhinna thii| vaha kisI bhI vastu ko kevala carma-cakSuoM se nahIM varan viveka dRSTi se dekhatA thaa| usakI vicAraNA tAttvika, pAramArthika aura samIcIna thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki usakA vicAra rAjA jitazatru ke vicAra se bhinna rhaa| sabhyagadRSTi ke yogya nirbhIkatA bhI usameM thI, ataeva usane apanI vicAraNA kA kAraNa bhI rAjA ko kaha diyaa| isa prakAra isa prasaMga se samyagadRSTi aura usase itara janoM ke dRSTikoNa kA antara samajhA jA sakatA hai| samyagadRSTi AtmA bhojana, pAna, paridhAna Adi sAdhanabhUta padArthoM ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAtA hotA hai| usameM rAga-dveSa kI nyUnatA hotI hai, ataeva vaha samabhAvI hotA hai| kisI vastu ke upabhoga se na to cakita-vismita hotA hai aura na pIr3A, du:kha yA dveSa kA anubhava karatA hai| vaha yathArtha vastusvarUpa ko jAna kara apane svabhAva

Page #382
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta ] sthira rahatA hai / samyagdRSTi jIva kI yaha vyAvahArika kasauTI hai / 10 - tae NaM se jiyasattU aNNayA kayAi pahAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagarapaha0 AsavAhaNiyAe nijjAyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayai / taNaM. jiyasattU rAyA tassa pharihodagassa asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUe samANe saeNaM uttarijjeNa AsagaM pihei, egaMtaM avakkamai, te bahave Isara jAva pabhiio evaM vayAsI - 'aho NaM devANuppiyA! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM gaMdheNaM raseNaM phAseNaM / se jahAnAmae ahima i vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva gaMdheNa paNNatte / ' [ 321 tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya jitazatru snAna karake, (vibhUSita hokara) uttama azva kI pITha para savAra hokara, bahuta-se bhaToM-subhaToM ke sAtha, ghur3asavArI ke lie nikalA aura usI khAI ke pAnI ke pAsa pahu~cA / taba jitazatru rAjA ne khAI ke pAnI kI azubha gandha se ghabarAkara apane uttarIya vastra se mu~ha Dha~ka liyA / vaha eka tarapha calA gayA aura sAthI rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha vagairaha se isa prakAra kahane lagA'aho devAnupriyo ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se amanojJa - atyanta azubha hai / jaise kisI sarpa kA mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika amanojJa hai, amanojJa gandha vAlA hai|' 11 - tae NaM te bahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiio evaM vayAsI - taheva NaM taM sAmI ! jaMNaM tubbhe vayaha, aho NaM ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM gaMdheNaM raseNaM phAseNaM, se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva gaMdheNaM paNNatte / tatpazcAt ve rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi isa prakAra bole- svAmin! Apa jo aisA kahate haiM so satya hI hai ki - aho ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se amanojJa hai| yaha aisA amanojJa hai, jaise sA~pa Adi kA mRtaka kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika atIva amanojJa gandha vAlA hai| 12 - tae NaM se jiyasattU subuddhiM amaccaM evaM vayAsI - 'aho NaM subuddhI ! ise pharihodae aNuNe adj se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva amaNAmarAe ceva gaMdheNaM paNNatte / ' taNaM subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe saMciTThA / tatpazcAt arthAt rAjA, Izvara Adi ne jaba jitazatru kI hA~ meM hA~ milA dI, jaba rAjA jitazatru ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA - 'aho subuddhi ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa Adi se amanojJa hai, jaise kisI sarpa Adi kA mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika atyanta amanojJa gaMdha vAlA hai|' taba subuddhi amAtya isa kathana kA samarthana na karatA huA mauna rahA / 13 - tae NaM se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhiM amaccaM doccaM pi tacchaM pi evaM vayAsI - 'aho NaM taM ceva / ' taNaM se subuddhI amacce jiyasattuNA raNNA doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vutte samANe evaM vayAsI - 'no khalu sAmI ! amhaM eyaMsi pharihodayaMsi kei vimhe| evaM khalu sAmI ! subbhisaddA vi poggalA dubbhisaddattAe pariNamaMti, taM ceva jAva paoga-vIsasApariNayA vi ya NaM sAmI ! poggalA

Page #383
322] paNNattA / taba jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahA - 'aho subuddhi ! yaha khAI kA pAnI amanojJa hai' ityAdi pUrvavat / taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru ke dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra aisA kahane para isa prakAra kahA'svAmin! mujhe isa khAI ke pAnI ke viSaya meM - isake manojJa yA amanojJa hone meM koI vismaya nahIM hai| kyoMki zubha zabda ke pudgala bhI azubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, ityAdi pahale ke samAna saba kathana yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat manuSya ke prayatna se aura svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI pudgaloM meM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai; aisA (jinAgama meM ) kahA hai| ' [ jJAtAdharmakathA 14 - tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhiM amaccaM evaM vayAsI - mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! appANaM ca paraM ca tadubhayaM ca bahUhi ya asabbhAvubbhAvaNAhiM micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya vuggAhemANe vuppAmANe viharAhi / tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA- devAnupriya ! tuma apane Apako, dUsare ko aura sva-para donoM ko asat vastu yA vastudharma kI udbhAvanA karake arthAt asat ko sat ke rUpa meM prakaTa karake aura mithyA abhiniveza (durAgraha) karake bhrama meM mata DAlo, ajJAniyoM ko aisI sIkha na do / 15 - tae NaM subuddhissa imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA - 'aho NaM jitasattU saMte tacce tahie avita sabbhUte jiNapaNNatte bhAva No uvalabhai, taM seyaM khalu mama jiyasattussa raNNo saMtANaM taccANaM tahiyANaM avitahANaM sabbhUtANaM jiNapaNNattANaM bhAvANaM abhigamaNaTTayAe eyamaTTaM uvaainnaavette|' jitazatru kI bAta sunane ke pazcAt subuddhi ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya - vicAra utpanna huAaho ! jitazatru rAjA sat (vidyamAna), tattvarUpa ( vAstavika ), tathya (satya), avitatha (amithyA) aura sadbhUta (vidyamAna svarUpa vAle) jina bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita bhAvoM ko nahIM jAnatA- nahIM aMgIkAra karatA / ataeva mere lie yaha zreyaskara hogA ki maiM jitazatru rAjA ko sat tattvarUpa, tathya, avitatha aura sadbhUta jinendraprarUpita bhAvoM (arthoM) ko samajhAU~ aura isa bAta ko aMgIkAra karAU~ / 16 - evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA paccaiehiM purisehiM saddhiM aMtarAvaNAo navae ghaDae paDa ya pageNhai, pageNhittA saMjhAkAlasamayaMsi paviralamaNussaMsi nisaMtapaDinisaMtaMsi jeNeva pharihodae teNeva uvAgae, uvAgacchittA taM pharihodayaM geNhAvei, geNhAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlavittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivAvei, pakkhivAvittA laMchiyamuddie karAvei, karAvittA sattarattaM parivasAvei, parivasAvittA doccaM pi navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivAveI, pakkhivAvittA sajjakkhAraM pakkhivAvei, pakkhivAvittA laMchiyamuddie karAve, karAvittA sattarattaM parivasAvei, parivasAvittA taccaM pi navaesu ghaDaesu jAva saMvasAve / subuddhi amAtya ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake vizvAsapAtra puruSoM se khAI ke mArga ke bIca kI kuMbhAra kI dukAna se naye ghar3e ( bahuta-se kore ghar3e) aura vastra lie| ghar3e lekara jaba koI virale

Page #384
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta] [323 manuSya cala rahe the aura jaba loga apane-apane gharoM meM vizrAma lene lage the, aise saMdhyAkAla ke avasara para jahA~ khAI kA pAnI thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara khAI kA pAnI grahaNa krvaayaa| grahaNa karavA kara use naye ghar3oM meM chanavAyA (glvaayaa-ttpkvaayaa)| chanavAkara naye ghar3oM meM ddlvaayaa| DalavAkara una ghar3oM ko lAMchita-mudrita karavAyA-arthAt mu~ha banda karake una para nizAna lagavA kara mohareM lgvaaii| phira sAta rAtri-dina unheM rahane diyaa| sAta rAtri-dina ke bAda usa pAnI ko dUsarI bAra kore ghar3e meM chanavAyA aura naye ghar3oM meM ddlvaayaa| DalavA kara unameM tAjA rAkha DalavAI aura phira unheM lAMchita-mudrita karavA diyaa| sAta rAta-dina taka unheM rahane diyaa| sAta rAta-dina rakhane ke bAda tIsarI bAra navIna ghar3oM meM vaha pAnI DalavAyA, yAvat sAta rAta-dina use rahane diyaa| . 17-evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM aMtarA galAvemANe aMtarA pakkhivAvemANe, aMtarA ya viparivasAvemANe viparivasAvemANe sattasattarAiMdiyA viprivsaavei| tae NaM se pharihodae sattamasattayaMsi pariNamamANaMsi udayarayaNe jAva yAvi hotthAacche patthe jacce taNue phalihavaNNAbhe vaNNeNaM uvavee, gaMdheNaM uvavee, raseNaM uvavee, phAseNaM uvavee, AsAyaNijje jAva svvidiygaayplhaaynnije| . isa taraha se, isa upAya se, bIca-bIca meM galavAyA, bIca-bIca meM kore ghar3oM meM DalavAyA aura bIca-bIca meM rakhavAyA jAtA huA vaha pAnI sAta-sAta rAtri-dina taka rakha chor3A jAtA thaa| tatpazcAt vaha khAI kA pAnI sAta saptAha meM pariNata hotA huA udakaratna (uttama jala) bana gyaa| vaha svaccha, pathya-ArogyakArI, jAtya (uttama jAti kA), halkA ho gayA; sphaTika maNi ke sadRza manojJa varNa se yukta, manojJa gaMdha se yukta, rasa se yukta aura sparza se yukta, AsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM tathA gAtra ko ati AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA ho gyaa| 18-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jeNeva se udayarayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalaMsiAsAei, AsaittAtaM udayarayaNaM vaNNeNaM uvaveyaM, gaMdheNaM uvaveyaM, raseNaM uvaveyaM, phAseNaM uvaveyaM, AsAyaNijjaMjAva savviMdiyagAyapalhAyaNijaM jANittA haTThatuDhe bahUhiM udagasaMbhAraNijjehiM davveMhiM saMbhArei, saMbhArittA jiyasattussa raNNo paNiyapariyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! imaM udagarayaNaM geNhAhi, geNhittA jiyasattussa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe uvnnejjaasi|' tatpazcAt subuddhi amAtya usa udakarala ke pAsa phuNcaa| pahu~cakara hathelI meM lekara usakA AsvAdana kiyaa| AsvAdana karake use manojJa varNa se yukta, gaMdha se yukta, rasa se yukta, sparza se yukta, AsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko atizaya AhlAdajanaka jAnakara hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| phira usane jala ko saMvArane (susvAdu banAne) vAle dravyoM se use saMvArA-susvAdu aura sugaMdhita bnaayaa| sa~vArakara jitazatru rAjA ke jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulvaayaa| bulavAkara kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma yaha udakaratna le jaao| ise le jAkara rAjA jitazatru ke bhojana kI velA meM unheM pIne ke lie denaa|' 19-tae NaM se pANiyagharae subuddhissa eyamaDhe paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM udayarayaNaM

Page #385
324] [jJAtAdharmakathA giNhAi, giNhittA jiyasattussa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe uvtttthvei| taeNaM se jiyasattU rAyA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANe jAva vihri| jimiyabhuttuttarAe NaM jAva paramasuibhUe taMsi udayarayaNe jAyavimhae te bahave rAIsara jAva evaM vayAsI-'aho NaM devANuppiyA ! ime udayarayaNe acche jAva svviNdiygaayplhaaynnijje|' __tae NaM bahave rAIsara jAva evaM vayAsI-'tahevaNaM sAmI ! jaMNaM tubbhe vayaha, jAva evaM ceva plhaaynnijje|' tatpazcAt jalagRha ke usa karmacArI ne subuddhi ke isa artha ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha udakaratna grahaNa kiyA aura grahaNa karake jitazatru rAjA ke bhojana kI velA meM upasthita kiyaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA AsvAdana karatA huA vicara rahA thaa| jIma cukane ke anantara atyanta zuci-svaccha hokara jalaratna kA pAna karane se rAjA ko vismaya huaa| usane bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara Adi se yAvat kahA-'aho devAnupriyo! yaha udakaratna svaccha hai yAvat samasta indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA hai|' ___taba ve bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara Adi yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage-'svAmin ! jaisA Apa kahate haiM, bAta aisI hI hai| yaha jalaratna yAvat AhlAdajanaka hai|' ___20-tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA pANiyaghariyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! udayarayaNe kao AsAie?' tae NaM pANiyagharie jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM sAmI! mae udayarayaNe subuddhissa aMtiyAo aasaaie| taeNaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhiM amaccaM saddAvei, saddavittA evaM vayAsI-'ahoNaM subuddhI! keNaM kAraNeNaM ahaM tava aNiTTe akaMte appie amaNuNNe amaNAme, jeNa tumaM mama kallAkalli bhoyaNavelAe imaM udayarayaNaM na uvaTThavesi? tae NaM devANuppiyA ! udayarayaNe kao uvaladdhe ? tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM sAmI! se phrihode|' taeNaM se jiyasattU subuddhiM evaM vayAsI-'keNaM kAraNeNaM subuddhI! esa se pharihodae?' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! tumhe tayA mama evamAikkhamANassa bhAsamANassa paNNavemANassa parUvemANassa eyamaTuM no sahahaha, tae NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM jiyasattU saMte jAva bhAve no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, taM seyaM khalu mamaM jiyasattussa raNNo saMtANaM jAva sabbhUyANaM jiNapannattANaM bhAvANaM abhigamaNaTThayAe eyamaTuM uvaainnaavette| evaM saMpehemi, saMpehittA taM ceva jAva pANiyapariyaM saddAvemi, abhigamaNaTThayAe eyamaDheM uvaainnaavette| evaM saMpehemi, saMpehittA taM ceva jAva pANiyapariyaM sadAvemi, saddAvittA evaM vadAmi-'tumaM NaM devANuppiyA ! udagarayaNaM jiyasattussa ranno bhoyaNavelAe uvnnehi|' taM eeNaM kAraNeNaM sAmI! esa se phrihode|' tatpazcAt rAjA jitazatru ne jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara pUchA-'devAnupriya!

Page #386
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta] [325 tumane yaha jalaratna kahA~ para prApta kiyA?' taba jalagRha ke karmacArI ne jitazatru se kahA-'svAmin ! yaha jalaratna maiMne subuddhi amAtya ke pAsa se prApta kiyA hai|' tatpazcAt rAjA jitazatru ne subuddhi amAtya ko bulAyA aura usase isa prakAra kahA-'aho subuddhi! kisa kAraNa se tumheM maiM aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amaNAma hU~, jisase tuma mere lie pratidina bhojana ke samaya yaha udakaratna nahIM bhejate? devAnupriya ! tumane yaha udakaratna kahA~ se pAyA hai ?' taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru se kahA-'svAmin ! yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai|' taba jitazatru ne subuddhi se kahA-'he subuddhi ! kisa prakAra yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai?' taba subuddhi ne jitazatru se kahA-'svAmin ! usa samaya arthAt khAI ke pAnI kA varNana karate samaya maiMne Apako pudgaloM kA pariNamana kahA thA, parantu Apane usa para zraddhA nahIM kI thii| taba mere mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintana, vicAra yA manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA-aho! jitazatru rAjA sat yAvat bhAvoM para zraddhA nahIM karate, pratIti nahIM karate, ruci nahIM rakhate, ataeva mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki jitazatru rAjA ko sat yAvat sadbhUta jinabhASita bhAvoM ko samajhAkara pudgaloM ke pariNamana rUpa artha ko aMgIkAra kraauuN| maiMne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pahale kahe anusAra pAnI ko saMvAra kara taiyAra kiyaa| yAvat Apake jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulAyA aura use kahA-devAnupriya ! yaha udakaratna tuma bhojana kI velA rAjA jitazatru ko denaa| isa kAraNa he svAmin ! yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai|' 21-tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamajheM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroyamANe abhitaraTThANije purise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! aMtarAvaNAo navaghaDae paDae ya geNhaha jAva udagasaMbhANijjehiM davvehiM sNbhaareh|' te vi taheva saMbhAreMti, saMbhArittA jiyasattussa uvnneti| taeNaM jiyasattU rAyA taM udagarayaNaM karatalaMsi AsAei, AsAyaNijjaM jAva savviMdiyagAyapalhANijjaM jANittA subuddhiM amaccaM saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-'subuddhI ! ee NaM tume saMtA taccA jAva' sabbhUA bhAvA kao uvaladdhA?' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-ee NaM sAmI! mae saMtA jAva' bhAvA jiNavayaNAo uvlddhaa|' tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya ke pUrvokta artha para zraddhA na kI, pratIti na kI aura ruci na kii| zraddhA na karate hue, pratIti na karate hue aura ruci na karate hue usane apanI abhyantara pariSad ke puruSoM ko bulaayaa| unheM bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura khAI ke jala ke rAste vAlI kuMbhAra kI dukAna se naye ghar3e tathA vastra lAo aura yAvat jala ko saMvArane-sundara banAne vAle dravyoM se usa jala ko sNvaaro|' una puruSoM ne rAjA ke kathanAnusAra pUrvokta vidhi se jala ko sa~vArA aura sa~vAra kara ve jitazatru ke samIpa laae| 1-2. 12 vA~ a., 15.

Page #387
[ jJAtAdharmakathA taba jitazatru rAjA ne usa udakaratna ko hathelI meM lekara AsvAdana kiyA / use AsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko AhlAdakArI jAnakara subuddhi amAtya ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'subuddhi ! tumane ye sat, tathya, avitatha tathA sadbhUta bhAva (padArtha) kahA~ se jAne ?' taba subuddhi ne jitazatru se kahA - 'svAmin! maiMne yaha sat yAvat sadbhUta bhAva jina bhagavAn ke vacana se jAne haiN|' 326 ] vivecana - jainadarzana ke anusAra jagat kI pratyeka vastu dravya-paryAyAtmaka hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to dravya aura paryAya milakara hI vastu kahalAte haiN| aisI koI vastu nahIM jo kevala dravya svarUpa ho aura paryAya usameM na hoN| aisI bhI koI vastu nahIM jo ekAnta paryAyamaya ho, dravya na ho / jIva dravya ho kintu siddha, deva, manuSya, tiryaMca athavA nAraka paryAya meM se koI bhI na ho, yaha asaMbhava hai| isI prakAra devAdi koI paryAya to ho kintu jIvadravya usake sAtha na ho, yaha bhI asaMbhava hai / sAra yaha hai ki pratyeka vastu meM dravya aura paryAyadonoM aMza avazya hI vidyamAna hote haiN| jaba dravya-aMza ko pradhAna aura paryAya- aMza ko gauNa karake vastu kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to use jainaparibhASA ke anusAra dravyArthikanaya kahate haiM aura jaba paryAya ko pradhAna aura dravya ko gauNa karake dekhA jAtA hai taba vaha dRSTi paryAyArthikanaya kahalAtI hai| donoM dRSTiyA~ jaba anyonyApekSa hotI haiM tabhI ve samIcIna kahI jAtI haiN| 1 vastu kA dravyAMza nitya, zAzvata, avasthita rahatA hai, usakA na to kabhI vinAza hotA hai na utpaad| ataeva dravyAMza kI apekSA se pratyeka vastu cAhe vaha jar3a ho yA cetana, dhruva hI hai| magara paryAya nAzazIla hone se kSaNa-kSaNa meM unakA utpAda aura vinAza hotA rahatA hai| isI kAraNa pratyeka padArtha utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvyamaya hai / bhagavAn ne apane ziSyoM ko yahI mUla tattva sikhAyA thA uppanne vA, vigamevA, dhuvei vA / prastuta sUtra meM pudgaloM ko pariNamanazIla kahA gayA hai, vaha paryAyArthikanaya kI dRSTi se samajhanA cAhie / prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba sabhI padArtha - dravya pariNamanazIla haiM to yahA~ vizeSa rUpa se pudgaloM kA hI ullekha kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai - pariNamana to sabhI meM hotA hai kintu anya dravyoM ke pariNamana se pudgala ke pariNamana meM kucha viziSTatA hai| pudgala dravya ke pradezoM meM saMyoga-viyoga hotA hai, arthAt pudgala kA eka skaMdha (piMDa) TUTakara do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai, do piNDa milakara eka piNDa bana jAtA hai, piNDa meM se eka paramANu - usakA niraMza aMza pRthak ho sakatA hai| vaha kabhI-kabhI piNDa meM milakara skaMdha rUpa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra pudgala dravya ke pradezoM meM hInAdhikatA, milanA-bichur3anA hotA rahatA hai| kintu pudgala ke sivAya zeSa dravyoM meM isa prakAra kA pariNamana nahIM hotaa| jIva, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya Adi ke pradezoM meM na nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai, na saMyoga yA viyoga hotA hai| unake pradeza jitane haiM, utane hI sadA kAla avasthita rahate haiN| anya dravyoM ke pariNamana se pudgala ke pariNamana kI isI viziSTatA ke kAraNa saMbhavataH yahA~ pudgaloM kA vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gyaa| dUsarA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki prastuta meM varNa gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ke saMbandha meM kathana kiyA gayA

Page #388
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta ] hai aura ye cAroM guNa kevala pudgala meM hI hote haiM, anya dravyoM meM nahIM / yahA~ eka tathya aura dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| vaha yaha ki pratyeka dravya kA guNa bhI dravya kI hI taraha nitya - avinAzI hai, parantu una guNoM ke paryAya, dravya ke paryAyoM kI bhA~ti pariNamanazIla haiN| varNa pudgala kA guNa hai| usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotaa| kAlA, pIlA, harA, nIlA aura zveta, varNa-guNa ke paryAya haiN| inameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| gaMdha guNa sthAyI hai, sugandha aura durgandha usake paryAya haiN| ataeva gaMdha nitya aura usake paryAya anitya haiN| isI prakAra rasa aura sparza ke saMbandha meM samajha lenA cAhiye / pariNamana kI yaha dhArA nirantara, 'kSaNa-kSaNa, pala-pala, pratyeka samaya, pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, kintu sUkSma pariNamana hamArI dRSTi meM nahIM aataa| jaba pariNamana sthUla hotA hai tabhI hama use jAna pAte haiM, ThIka usI prakAra jaise koI zizu pala-pala meM vRddhiMgata hotA rahatA hai kintu usakI vRddhi kA anubhava hameM tabhI hotA hai jaba vaha sthUla rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| [ 327 subuddhi pradhAna ne rAjA jitazatru ke samakSa yahI tattva rkkhaa| isa tattva kA pratipAdana jinAgama meM hI kiyA gayA hai, anyatra nhiiN| jitazatru ke pUchane para subuddhi ne yaha bAta bhI spaSTa kara dI hai| 22 - tae NaM jiyasattU subuddhiM evaM vayAsI -' icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tava aMtie jiNavaNaM nisAmettae / ' taNaM subuddhIjiyasattussa vicittaM kevalipannataM cAujjAmaM dhammaM parikahei, tamAikkhar3a, jahA jIvA bajjhaMti jAva paMca aNuvvayAI / tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi se kahA- ' - 'devAnupriya ! to maiM tumase jinavacana sunanA cAhatA huuN|' taba subuddhi maMtrI ne jitazatru rAjA ko kevalI -bhASita cAturyAma rUpa adbhuta dharma kahA / jisa prakAra jIva karma-baMdha karate haiM, yAvat pA~ca aNuvrata haiM, ityAdi dharma kA kathana kiyaa| 23 - tae NaM jiyasattU subuddhissa aMtie dhammaM soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTha subuddhiM amaccaM evaM vayAsI - ' saddahAmi NaM devANuppiyA! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, taM icchAmi tava aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM satta sikkhAvaiyaM jAva uvasaMpajjitA NaM viharittae / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se dharma sunakara aura mana meM dhAraNa karake, harSita aura saMtuSTa hokara subuddhi amAtya se kahA - 'devAnupriya ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA huuN| jaisA tuma kahate ho vaha vaisA hI hai| so maiM tumase pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko yAvat grahaNa karake vicarane kI abhilASA karatA hU~ / ' (taba subuddhi pradhAna ne kahA-) 'he devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo, pratibaMdha mata kro|' 24 - tae NaM se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvayadhammaM paDivajjai / tae NaM jiyasattU samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve [ jAva ubaladdhapuNNapAve Asava-saMvara- nijjara-kiriyA - ahigaraNa-baMdha - mokkhakusale asahejje devAsuranAga-jakkha- rakkhasa- kiNNara- kiMpurisa- garula- gaMdhavva-mahoragAiehiM devagaNehiM niggaMthAo

Page #389
328] [jJAtAdharmakathA pAvayaNAo aNaikkamaNijje niggaMthe pAvayaNe NissaMkie NikkaMkhie nivvitigicche laddhadve, gahiyaDhe pucchiyaDhe abhigayaDhe viNicchiyaDhe aTThi-miMjapemANurAgaratte ayamAuso! niggaMthe pAvayaNe aTe, ayaM paramaTe, sese aNaDheUsiyaphalihe avaMguya-duvAre ciyattaMteura-paragharadArappavese cAuddasaTThamuTThi-puNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANe samaNe niggaMthe phAsu-esaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM osaha-bhesajeNaM pADihArieNa ya pIDha-phalaga-sejA-saMthAraeNaM] paDilAbhemANe vihri| tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se pAMca aNuvrata vAlA (aura sAta zikSAvrata vAlA) yAvat bAraha prakAra kA zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru zrAvaka ho gayA, jIva-ajIva kA jJAtA ho gayA (puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA kriyA, adhikaraNa (pApa ke sAdhana), baMdha aura mokSa meM kuzala, kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA na rakhane vAlA, deva asura nAga yakSa rAkSasa kinnara kiMpuruSa garur3a gandharva mahoraga Adi devagaNoM dvArA bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA atikramaNa na karane vAlA, nirgrantha pravacana meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA se rahita, arthoM-padArthoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnane vAlA, pUchakara samajhane vAlA, nizcita kara lene vAlA, nirgantha pravacana meM gahare anurAga vAlA, 'AyuSman! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI artha aura paramArtha hai, ' zeSa anartha haiM, aisI zraddhA vAlA, ghara kI Agala ko Upara kara dene vAlA, dAnAdi ke lie dvAra khulA rakhane vAlA, dUsare ke ghara meM jAne para use prIti upajAne vAlA, caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ko poSadhavrata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karane vAlA, nirgrantha zramaNoM ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, auSadha, bheSaja, pratihArI pIr3hA, pATa, upAzraya evaM saMtAraka) dAna karatA huA rahane lgaa| vivecana-zrAvakapana amuka kula meM utpanna hone-janma lene se nahIM aataa| vaha jAtigata vizeSatA bhI nahIM hai| prastuta sUtra spaSTa nirdeza karatA hai ki zrAvaka hone ke lie sarvaprathama vItarAga-prarUpita tattvasvarUpa para zraddhA honI caahie| vaha zraddhA bhI aisI acala, aTala ho ki manuSya to kyA, deva bhI use bhaMga na kara ske| sAtha hI use Asrava, bandha, nirjarA, mokSa Adi kA samyak jJAtA bhI honA caahie| mumukSu ko jinAgamaprarUpita nau tattvoM kA jJAna anivArya hai| use itanA sattvazAlI honA cAhie ki devagaNa DigAne kA prayatna karake thaka jAe~, parAjita ho jAe~, kintu vaha apane zraddhAna aura anuSThAna se Dige nhiiN| manuSya jaba zrAvakapada ko aMgIkAra karatA hai-zrAvakavRtti svIkAra kara letA hai, taba usake Antarika jIvana meM pUrI taraha parivartana ho jAtA hai aura Antarika jIvana meM parivartana hone para bAhya vyavahAra meM bhI svataH parivartana A jAtA hai| usakA rahana-sahana, khAna-pAna, bola-cAla Adi samasta vyavahAra badala jAtA hai| zrAvaka mAno zarIra meM rahatA huA bhI nUtana jIvana prApta karatA hai| use samagra jagat vAstavika svarUpa meM dRSTi-gocara hone lagatA hai| usakI pravRtti bhI tadanukUla hI ho jAtI hai| rAjA pradezI Adi isa tathya ke udAharaNa haiN| nirgrantha muniyoM ke prati usake antaHkaraNa meM kitanI gaharI bhakti hotI hai, yaha satya bhI prastuta sUtra meM ullikhita kara diyA gayA hai| isa sUtra se rAjA aura usake mantrI ke bIca kisa prakAra kA sambandha prAcInakAla meM hotA thA athavA honA cAhie, yaha bhI vidita hotA hai|

Page #390
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta] [329 25-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therA jeNeva caMpA NayarI jeNeva puNNabhaddaceie teNeva samosaDhe jiyasattU rAyA subuddhI ya niggcchi|subuddhii dhammaM soccA jaMNavaraM jiyasattuM ApucchAmi jAva pvvyaami| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! __usa kAla aura usa samaya meM jahA~ campA nagarI aura pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ sthavira muni pdhaare| jitazatru rAjA aura subuddhi unako vandanA karane ke lie nikle| subuddhi ne dharmopadeza suna kara (nivedana kiyA-) maiM jitazatru rAjA se pUcha lU~-unakI AjJA le lU~ aura phira dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| taba sthavira muni ne kahA-'devAnupriya! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro|' 26-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! mae therANaM aMtie dhamme nisaMte, se vi ya dhamme icchie paDicchie icchiya-paDicchie taeNaM ahaM sAmI! saMsArabhauvvigge, bhIe jamma-maraNANaM, icchAmiNaM tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe jAva pvvitte|' taeNaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhiM amaccaM evaM vayAsI-acchAsutAva devANuppiyA! kaivayAI vAsAiM jAva bhuMjamANA tao pacchA egayao therANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pvvissaamo| * tatpazcAt subuddhi amAtya jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura bolA-'svAmin ! maiMne sthavira muni se dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne punaH icchA kI hai isa kAraNa he svAmin ! maiM saMsAra-anAdi kAla se calI A rahI janma-maraNa kI nirantaratA ke bhaya se udvigna huA hU~ tathA jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta huA huuN| ataH ApakI AjJA pAkara sthaviroM ke nikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|' taba jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! abhI kucha varSoM taka yAvat bhoga bhogate hue Thaharo, usake anantara hama donoM sAtha-sAtha sthavira muniyoM ke nikaTa muMDita hokara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kreNge| 27-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jiyasattussa raNNo eyamaTuM pddisunnei| tae NaM tassa jiyasattussa ranno subuddhiNA saddhiM vipulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM paccaNubbhavamANassa duvAlasa vAsAI viiikkNtaaii| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM, tae NaM jiyasattU dhamma soccA evaM jaM navaraM devANuppiyA! subuddhiM AmaMtemi, jeTThaputtaM rajje Thavemi, tae NaM tubbhaM jAva pvvyaami| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA jeNeva sae gihe (teNeva) uvAgacchai,, uvAgacchittA subuddhiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu mae therANaM jAva pavvajjAmi, tumaMNaM kiM karesi?' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattuM evaM vayAsI-'jAva ke anne AhAre vA jAva pvvyaami|' taba subuddhi amAtya ne rAjA jitazatru ke isa artha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| tatpazcAt subuddhi pradhAna ke sAtha jitazatru rAjA ko manuSya sambandhI kAmabhoga bhogate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gye| tatpazcAt usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira muni kA Agamana huaa| taba jitazatru ne dharmopadeza

Page #391
330] [ jJAtAdharmakathA suna kara pratibodha pAyA, kintu usane kahA- 'devAnupriya ! maiM subuddhi amAtya ko dIkSA ke lie AmaMtrita karatA hU~ aura jyeSTha putra ko rAjasiMhAsana para sthApita karatA huuN| tadanantara Apake nikaTa dIkSA aMgIkAra karU~gA / ' taba sthavira muni ne kahA - 'devAnupriya ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje vahI kro|' taba jitazatru rAjA apane ghara aayaa| Akara subuddhi ko bulavAyA aura kahA-'maiMne sthavira bhagavAn se dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA hai yAvat maiM pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA huuN| tuma kyA karoge - tumhArI kyA icchA hai ?' taba subuddhi ne jitazatru se kahA - ' yAvat Apake sivAya merA dUsarA kauna AdhAra hai ? yAvat maiM bhI saMsAra - bhaya se udvigna hU~, maiM bhI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karU~gA / ' 28 - taM jai NaM devANuppiyA! jAva pavvayaha, gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! jeTThaputtaM ca kuDuMbe ThAvehi, ThAvettA sIyaM durUhittA NaM mamaM aMtie jAva pAubbhaveha / tae NaM subuddhI amacce sIyaM jAva pAubbhavai / taNaM. jiyasattu koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! adINasattussa kumArassa rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha / ' jAva abhisiMcaMti, jAva pavvaie / rAjA jitazatru ne kahA- devAnupriya ! yadi tumheM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanI hai to jAo devAnupriya ! aura apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTumba meM sthApita karo aura zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara mere samIpa prakaTa hoo-Ao / taba subuddhi amAtya zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara yAvat rAjA ke samIpa A gyaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA jAo devAnupriyo ! adInazatru kumAra ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI sAmagrI upasthita - taiyAra kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne sAmagrI taiyAra kI, yAvat kumAra kA abhiSeka kiyA, yAvat jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lI / 29 - tae NaM jiyasattU ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi vAsANi pariyAyaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe siddhe / taNaM subuddhI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi vAsANi pariyAyaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe siddhe / dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt jitazatru muni ne gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bahuta varSoM taka dIkSAparyAya pAla kara anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake siddhi prApta kii| dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke anantara subuddhi muni ne bhI gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bahuta varSoM taka dIkSAparyAya pAlI aura aMta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake siddhi paaii| 30 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM bArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTha pannatte, tti bemi / zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM - isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (uparyukta) artha kahA hai| maiMne jaisA sunA vaisA khaa| // bArahavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #392
terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana dardura-jJAta ke nAma se prasiddha hai| kahIM-kahIM ise 'maMDukka' nAma se bhI abhihita kiyA gayA hai| donoM zabdoM ke artha meM koI bheda nahIM hai| dardura aura maMDUka kA artha meMr3haka hai| isa adhyayana meM prarUpita kathA-vastu, vizeSataH kathAnAyaka ke AdhAra para isakA nAmakaraNa huA hai, jaisA ki anya adhyayanoM kaa| phira bhI isa adhyayana meM jahA~-tahA~ mUla pATha meM 'dardura' zabda kA hI prayoga huA hai| ataeva prakRta adhyayana kA nAma 'dardura' hI adhika saMgata pratIta hotA hai| 'dardura' adhyayana meM nirUpita udAharaNa se pAThakoM ko jo bodha diyA gayA hai, usameM do bAteM pradhAna haiM (1) sadguru ke samAgama se Atmika guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| (2) Asakti adhaHpatana kA kAraNa hai| udAharaNa kA saMkSipta svarUpa isa prakAra hai bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rAjagRha nagara meM padArpaNa karane para dardurAvataMsaka vimAna kA vAsI dardura nAmaka dava vahA~ aayaa| rAjapraznIyasUtra meM varNita sUryAbhadeva kI taraha nATyavidhi dikhAkara vaha lauTa gyaa| taba gautama svAmI ke prazna karane para bhagavAn ne usakA paricaya diyA-usake atIta janma kA aura bhAvI janma kA bhii| bhagavAn ne kahA-rAjagRha nagara meM nanda nAmaka maNiyAra thaa| merA upadeza sunakara vaha zramaNopAsaka ho gyaa| kAlAntara meM sAdhu-samAgama na hone se tathA mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha paricaya bar3hane se vaha mithyAtvI ho gayA, phira bhI tapazcaryA Adi bAhya kriyAe~ pUrvavat karatA rhaa| eka bAra grISma Rtu meM usane poSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta kI tapazcaryA kii| tapazcaryA ke samaya vaha bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3A pAne lgaa| taba usake mana meM aisI bhAvanA utpanna huI, jo poSadha-avasthA meM nahIM honI cAhiye thii| usane eka bAvar3I, bagIcA Adi nirmANa karAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| dUsare dina poSadha samApta karake vaha rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA kI anumati prApta kara usane eka sundara bAvar3I banavAI, bagIce lagavAe aura citrazAlA, bhojanazAlA, cikitsAzAlA tathA alaMkArazAlA kA nirmANa krvaayaa| bahusaMkhyaka jana inakA upayoga karane lage aura nanda maNiyAra kI prazaMsA karane lge| apanI prazaMsA evaM kIrti sunakara nandaM bahuta harSita hone lgaa| bAvar3I ke prati usake hRdaya meM gaharI Asakti ho gii| 1. munizrI nathamalajI ma. dvArA sampAdita aMgasuttANi 3 rA. bhAga

Page #393
332] [jJAtAdharmakathA eka bAra nanda ke zarIra meM eka sAtha solaha roga utpanna ho ge| usane eka bhI roga miTA dene para cikitsakoM ko yatheSTa puraskAra dene kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| anekAneka cikitsaka Ae, bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI cikitsA paddhatiyoM kA unhoMne prayoga kiyA, magara koI bhI saphala nahIM ho skaa| una cikitsApaddhatiyoM kA nAmollekha mUla pATha meM kiyA gayA hai, jo bhAratIya cikitsA paddhati ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| anta meM nanda maNiyAra bAvar3I meM Asakti ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna se grasta hokara usI bAvar3I meM meMr3haka kI yoni meM utpanna huaa| logoM ke mukha se nanda maNiyAra kI prazaMsA sunakara use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| taba usane apane mithyAtva ke lie pazcAttApa karake AtmasAkSI se punaH zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kie| tatpazcAt eka bAra punaH bhagavAn mahAvIra kA rAjagRha meM samavasaraNa huaa| jana-rava sunakara use bhI bhagavAn ke Agamana kA vRttAnta vidita huaa| bhaktibhAva se prerita hokara vaha bhagavAn kI upAsanA ke lie ravAnA huA, para rAste meM hI rAjA zreNika ke eka ghor3e ke pAMva ke nIce Akara kucala gyaa| jIvana kA anta sannikaTa dekhakara usane antima samaya kI viziSTa ArAdhanA kI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt devaparyAya meM utpanna huaa| devagati kA AyuSya pUrNa hone para vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSyabhava prApta kara, cAritra aMgIkAra karake mukti prApta kregaa| vistAra se varNana jAnane ke lie svayaM isa adhyayana ko pddh'ie|

Page #394
terasamaM ajjhayaNaM : dadduraNAyaM zrI jambU kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM bArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, terasamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aDhe paNNatte? ___ jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bArahaveM jJAta adhyayana kA (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to terahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? zrI sudharmA kA uttara 2-eva khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthaa| sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara denA prArambha kiyA-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| rAjagRha ke bAhara uttarapUrvadizA meM guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre caudasahiM samaNasAhassIhiM jAva [chattIsAe ajiyAsAhassIhiM] saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuvvi caramANe, gAmANugAmaMdUijamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare, jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva smosddhe|ahaapddiruuvN uggahaM giNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| parisA niggyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM ke tathA [chattIsa hajAra AryikAoM ke sAtha anukrama se vicarate hue, eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte hue-sukha-sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura guNazIla udyAna thA, vahA~ pdhaare| yathAyogya avagraha (sthAnaka) kI yAcanA karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI aura dharmopadeza suna kara vApisa lauTa gii| dardura deva kA Agamana-nATya pradarzana 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sohamme kappe daduravaDiMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe daDuraMsi sIhAsaNaMsi dadure deve cauhiMsAmANiyasAhassIhiM, cauhiM aggamahisIhiM, tihiM parisAhiM, evaM jahA sUriyAbho jAva [ sattahiM aNiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM bahUhiM daduravaDiMsagavimANavAsIhiM vemANiehiM devehi ya devIhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe mahayAhayanaTTa-gIya-vAiya-taMtItala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNamuiMga-paTupavAiya-raveNaM] divvAiM bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANo vihri|imNcnnN kevalakappaMjaMbuddIvaM dIvaM vipuleNaMohiNA AbhoemANe

Page #395
334] [jJAtAdharmakathA AbhoemANe jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA paDigae jahA suuriyaabhe| usa kAla aura usa samaya saudharmakalpa meM, dardurAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, sudharmA nAmaka sabhA meM, dardura nAmaka siMhAsana para, dardura nAmaka deva cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM, cAra agramahiSiyoM aura tIna prakAra kI pariSadoM ke sAtha [tathA sAta anIkoM, sAta anIkAdhipatiyoM, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM tathA bahuta-se dardurAvataMsaka vimAna nivAsI vaimAnika devoM evaM deviyoM ke sAtha-unase parivRta hokara, avyAhata-akSata nATya, gIta, vAdita, vINA, hastatAla, kAMsyatAla tathA anyAnya vAditroM evaM ghanamRdaMga-megha ke samAna dhvani karane vAle mRdaMga, jo nipuNa puruSoM dvArA bajAe jA rahe the, kI AvAja ke sAtha] sUryAbha deva ke samAna divya bhoga yogya bhogoM ko bhogatA huA vicara rahA thaa| usa samaya usane isa sampUrNa jambUdvIpa ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se dekhate-dekhate rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla udyAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhaa| taba vaha parivAra ke sAtha bhagavAn ke pAsa AyA aura sUryAbha deva ke samAna nATyavidhi dikhalAkara vApisa lauTa gyaa| vivecana-rAjapaseNiyasUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AmalakalpA nagarI meM padhArane para sUryAbha deva ke vandanA ke lie Agamana Adi kA atyanta vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| vahI saba varNana yahA~ samajha lene kI sUtrakAra ne sUcanA kI hai| usakA sAra isa prakAra hai AmalakalpA nagarI meM bhagavAn kA padArpaNa huaa| sabhI vargoM kI janatA bhagavAn kI dharma-dezanA zravaNa karane unake nikaTa upasthita huii| usa samaya saudharmakalpa ke sUryAbha deva ne jambUdvIpa kI ora upayoga lagAyA, use jJAta huA ki bhagavAn kA AmalakalpA nagarI meM padArpaNa huA hai| tabhI usane bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra karane evaM dharmadezanA sunane ke lie AmalakalpA jAne kA nizcaya kara liyaa| tatkAla usane Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAkara Adeza diyA-AmalakalpA nagarI jAo aura nagarI ke cAroM ora eka yojana bhUmi ko pUrI taraha svaccha kro| kahIM kucha kacarA, ghAsa-phUsa Adi na rahane paae| tatpazcAt usa bhUmi meM sugandhayukta jala kI varSA karo aura ghuTanoM taka puSpavarSA kro| eka yojana parimita bhUmi pUrNa rUpa se svaccha aura sugandhamaya bana jaae| ___ Adeza pAkara Abhiyogika deva prakriyA karake tvarita devagati se bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita hue| vandanAdi vidhi karake unhoMne bhagavAn ko apanA paricaya diyA-'prabho! hama sUryAbha deva ke Abhiyogika deva haiN|' bhagavAn ne uttara meM kahA-'devo! yaha tumhArA paramparAgata AcAra hai, sabhI nikAyoM ke deva tIrthaMkaroM ko vandana-namaskAra karake apane-apane nAma-gotra kA uccAraNa karate haiN|' devoM ne bhagavAn ke pAsa se jAkara saMvartaka vAyu kI vikriyA kI aura jaise koI atyanta kuzala bhRtya buhArI se rAjA kA AMgana Adi sApha karatA hai, usI prakAra una devoM ne AmalakalpA ke irda-girda eka yojana kSetra kI saphAI kii| vahAM jo bhI tinake, patte, ghAsa-phUsa kacarA Adi thA, use ekAnta meM dUra jAkara DAla diyaa| jaba pUrI taraha bhUmi svaccha ho gaI to unhoMne meghoM kI vikriyA kI aura manda-manda sugandhita jala kI varSA kii| varSA se raja Adi upazAnta ho gii| bhUmi zItala ho gii| tadanantara ghuTanoM taka puSpa-varSA kii| isase eka yojana parimita kSetra sugandha se maghamaghAne lgaa| 1. vistRta varNana ke lie dekhie, rAyapaseNiyasUtra meM sUryAbha vrnnn|

Page #396
terahavA~ adhyayana : da1rajJAta] [335 yaha saba karake Abhiyogika deva vApisa lauTa gye| sUryAbha deva ko AdezAnusAra kArya sampanna ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| taba sUryAbha deva ne padAtyanIkAdhipati-apanI paidalasenA ke adhipatidevako bulAkara Adeza diyA'saudharma vimAna kI sudharmA sabhA meM eka yojana ke susvara ghaMTe ko tIna bAra hilA hilAkara ghoSaNA karo-sUryAbha deva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana karane jA rahA hai, tuma saba bhI apanI Rddhi ke sAtha, apane-apane vimAnoM meM ArUr3ha hokara avilamba upasthita hoo|' ghoSaNA sunakara sabhI deva prasannatA ke sAtha upasthita ho ge| tatpazcAt sUryAbha deva ne Abhiyogika devoM ko bulavAkara eka divya tIvra gati vAle yAna-vimAna kI vikriyA karane kI AjJA dii| usane vimAna taiyAra kara diyaa| mUlapATha meM usa vimAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| use par3hakara bar3e se bar3e zilpazAstrI bhI cakita-vismita hue binA nahIM raha skte| saMkSepa meM usakA varNana honA zakya nahIM hai vimAna kA vistAra eka lAkha yojana kA thA arthAt pUre jambUdvIpa ke barAbara thaa| sUryAbha deva saparivAra vimAna meM ArUr3ha hokara bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita huaa| vandana-namaskAra Adi karane ke pazcAt sUryAbha deva ne bhagavAn se aneka prakAra ke nATaka dikhAne kI anumati caahii| bhagavAn mauna rhe| phira bhI deva ne bhakti ke udreka meM aneka prakAra ke nATya pradarzita kie tathA saMgIta aura nRtya kA kAryakrama prastuta kiyaa| ___ isa prakAra bhakti karake aura dharmadezanA suna kara sUryAbha deva apane sthAna para calA gyaa| sUryAbha deva saMbandhI yahI varNana dardura deva ke lie bhI samajhanA caahie| mAtra sUryAbha' nAma ke sthAna para 'dardura' nAma kaha lenA caahie| gautamasvAmI kI jijJAsA : bhagavAn kA uttara 5-'bhaMte' ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'ahoNaM bhaMte! daddure deve mahiDDie mahajjuie mahabbale mahAyase mahAsokkhe mahANubhAge, dadurassa NaM bhaMte! devassa yA divvA deviDDI divvA devajuI divve devANubhAve kahiM gayA? kahiM aNupaviTThA?' 'goyamA! sarIraM gayA, sarIraM aNupaviTThA kuuddaagaardittuNto|' 'bhagavan!' isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan! dardura deva mahAn RddhimAn, mahAdyutimAn, mahAbalavAn, mahAyazasvI, mahAsukhavAn tathA mahAn prabhAvavAn hai, to he bhagavan ! dardura deva kI vikriyA kI huI vaha divya devaRddhi kahA~ calI gaI? kahA~ samA gaI?' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-"gautama! vaha deva-Rddhi zarIra meM gaI, zarIra meM samA gii| isa viSaya meM kUTAgAra kA dRSTAnta samajhanA caahiye|' vivecana-kUTAgAra (kUTAkAra) zAlA kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai-eka kUTa (zikhara) ke AkAra kI zAlA thii| vaha bAhara se gupta thI, bhItara se lipI-putI thii| usake cAroM ora koTa thaa| usameM vAyu kA bhI praveza nahIM ho pAtA thaa| usake samIpa bahuta bar3A janasamUha rahatA thaa| eka bAra megha aura tUphAna bahuta

Page #397
336 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jora ke Ae to saba loga usameM ghusa gae aura nirbhaya ho ge| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise saba loga usa zAlA meM samA gae, usI prakAra deva Rddhi deva ke zarIra meM samA gii| 6 - dadureNa bhaMte! deveNaM sA divvA deviDDI kiNNA laddhA jAva [ kiNNA pattA ] abhisamannAgayA ? gautasvAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA- bhagavan ! darduradeva ne vaha divya Rddhi kisa prakAra labdha kI, kisa prakAra prApta kI ? kisa prakAra vaha usake samakSa AI ? darduradeva kA pUrva vRttAnta : nanda maNikAra 7-'evaM khalu goyamA! iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, guNasIlae ceie, tassa NaM rAyagihassa seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe NaMde NAmaM maNiyAraseTThI parivasai, aDDhe ditte jAva' aparibhUe / ' bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-' gautama ! isI jambUdvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM, rAjagRha nagara thA / guNazIla caitya thA / zreNika rAjagRha nagara kA rAjA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM nanda nAmaka maNikAra (maNiyAra) seTha rahatA thaa| vaha samRddha thA, tejasvI thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa|' nanda kI dharma prApti 8 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahaM goyamA samosaDhe, parisA niggayA, seNie virAyA niggae / tae NaMde se NaMde maNiyAraseTThI imIse kahAe laddhaTThe samANe NhAe pAyacAreNaM jAva pajjuvAsai, NaMde dhammaM soccA samaNovAsae jaae| tae NaM ahaM rAyagihAo paDiNikkhaMte bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharAmi / gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM maiM guNazIla udyAna meM aayaa| pariSad vandanA karane ke lie nikalI aura zreNika rAjA bhI niklaa| taba nanda maNiyAra seTha isa kathA kA artha jAna kara arthAt mere Agamana kA vRttAnta jJAta kara snAna karake vibhUSita hokara paidala calatA huA AyA, yAvat merI upAsanA karane lagA / phira vaha nanda dharma sunakara zramaNopAsaka ho gayA arthAt usane zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt maiM rAjagRha se bAhara nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lagA / nanda kI mithyAtvaprApti 9 - taNaM se NaMde maNiyAraseTThI annayA kayAI asAhudaMsaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNAe ya aNaNusAsaNAe ya asussUsaNAe ya sammattapajjavehiM parihAyamANehiM parihAyamANehiM micchattapajjavehiM parivaDDhamANehiM parivaDDhamANehiM micchattaM vippaDivanne jAe yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra zreSThI sAdhuoM kA darzana na hone se, unakI upAsanA na karane se, unakA upadeza na milane se aura vItarAga ke vacana sunane kI icchA na hone se, kramazaH samyaktva ke paryAyoM kI dhIredhIre hInatA hotI calI jAne se aura mithyAtva ke paryAyoM kI kramazaH vRddhi hote rahane se, eka bAra kisI samaya mithyAtvI ho gyaa| 1. a. 5, sUtra 6

Page #398
terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta] [337 nanda kA puSkariNI-nirmANa-manoratha 10-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI annayA gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUlaMsi mAsaMsi aTThamabhattaM parigeNhai, parigeNhittA posahasAlAe jAva [ posahie vaMbhayArI ummukkamaNi-suvaNNe vavagayamAlA-vaNNaga-vilevaNe nikkhittasattha-musale ege abIe dabbhasaMthArovagae] vihri| tae NaM NaMdassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi taNhAe chuhAe ya abhibhayassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitA-'dhannA NaMtejAva [IsarapabhiyaosaMpuNNANaM teIsarapabhiyao kayatthA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayapuNNA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayalakkhaNA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayavibhavA NaM te] IsarapabhiyAo jesiM NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA bahUo vAvIo pokkharaNIo jAva [dIhiyAo guMjAliyAo sarapaMtiyAo] sarasarapaMtiyAo jatthaM NaM bahujaNo hAiyapiyaiya pANiyaMca sNvhti|tNseyN khalumamaMkallaMpAuppabhAyAe seNiyaM rAyaM ApucchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe vebhArapavvayassa adUrasAmaMte vatthupADhagaroitaMsi bhUmibhAgaMsi naMdaM pokkhariNiM khaNAvettae' tti kaTu evaM sNpehei| tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra zreSThI ne kisI samaya grISmaRtu ke avasara para , jyeSTha mAsa meM aSTama bhakta (telA) aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha pauSadhazAlA meM [brahmacaryapUrvaka, maNi-svarNa ke AbhUSaNoM ko tyAga karake, mAlA, varNaka, vilepana kA tathA AraMbha-samArambha kA tyAga kara ekAkI advitIya, darbha ke saMstAraka para AsIna hokara] vicarane lgaa| tatpazcAt nanda zreSThI kA aSTamabhakta jaba pariNata ho rahA thA-pUrA hone ko thA, taba pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hue usake mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'ve yAvat Izvara sArthavAha Adi dhanya haiM, ve Izvara Adi puNyazAlI haiM, ve Izvara Adi kRtArtha haiM, una Izvara Adi ne puNya upArjita kiyA hai, ve Izvara Adi sulakSaNasampanna haiM, ve Izvara Adi vaibhavazAlI haiM, jinakI rAjagRha nagara se bAhara bahuta-sI bAvar3iyA~ haiM, puSkariNiyA~ haiM, yAvat [dIrghikAe~-lambI bAvar3iyA~, guMjAlikAe~-kamala yukta bAvar3iyA~ haiM, sarovara haiM] sarovaroM kI paMktiyA~ haiM, jinameM bahutere loga snAna karate haiM, pAnI pIte haiM aura jinase pAnI bhara le jAte haiN| to maiM bhI kala prabhAta hone para zreNika rAjA kI AjJA lekara rAjagRha nagara se bAhara, uttarapUrva dizA meM, vaibhAraparvata se kucha samIpa meM, vAstuzAstra ke pAThakoM se pasaMda kiye hue bhUmibhAga meM naMdA puSkAriNI khudavAU~, yaha mere lie ucita hogaa|' nanda zreSThI ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| rAjAjJAprApti 11-evaM saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jAva [rayaNIe jAva uTThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA calaMte] posahaM pArei, pArittA NhAe kayabalikamme mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe mahatthaM jAva[mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyArihaM ] pAhuDaM geNhii geNhattA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva pAhuDaM uvaTThavei, uvaduvittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmiNaM sAmI! tubbhehiM abbhaNusannAe samANe rAyagihassa bahiyA jAva khnnaavette|' 'ahAsuhaM devaannuppiyaa|'

Page #399
338] [jJAtAdharmakathA isa prakAra vicAra karake, dUsare dina prabhAta hone para [evaM sahasrarazmi divAkara ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para] poSadha paaraa| poSadha pAra kara snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, phira mitra jJAti Adi se yAvat parivRta hokara bahumUlya aura rAjA ke yogya upahAra liyA aura zreNika rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| upahAra rAjA ke samakSa rakhA aura isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! ApakI anumati pAkara rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara yAvat puSkariNI khudavAnA cAhatA huuN|' rAjA ne uttara diyA-'jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' puSkariNI-varNana 12- taeNaMNaMde seNieNaM raNNA abbhaNuNNAe samANe haTTha-tuTU rAyagihaM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggachittA vatthupADhayaroiyaMsi bhUmibhAgaMsi NaMdaM pokkhariNiM khaNAviuM payatte yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM sANaMdA pokkhariNI aNupuvveNaM khaNamANA' khaNamANA pokkhariNI jAyA yAvi hotthA-cAukkoNA, samatIrA, aNupuvvasujAyavappasIyalajalA, saMchaNNapatta-visa-muNAlA bahuppala-pauma-kumuda-naliNI-subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puMDarIya-mahApuMDarIya-sayapatta-sahassapattapaphullakesarovaveyA parihattha-bhamaMta-mattachappaya-aNega-sauNagaNa-mihuNa-viyariya-sadunnaiyamahurasaranAiyA pAsAIyA darisaNijA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha zreNika rAjA se AjJA prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| vaha rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikalakara vAstuzAstra ke pAThakoM (zilpazAstra ke jJAtAoM) dvArA pasaMda kie hue bhUmibhAga meM naMdA nAmaka puSkariNI khudavAne meM pravRtta ho gayA-usane puSkariNI kA khanana kArya Arambha karavA diyaa| tatpazcAt naMdA puSkAriNI anukrama se khudatI-khudatI catuSkoNa aura samAna kinAroM vAlI pUrI puSkariNI ho gii| anukrama se usake cAroM ora ghUmA huA parakoTA bana gayA, usakA jala zItala huaa| jala pattoM, bisataMtuoM aura mRNAloM se AcchAdita ho gyaa| vaha vApI bahuta-se khile hue utpala (kamala), padma (sUryavikAsI kamala), kumuda (candravikAsI kamala), nalinI (kamalinI-sundara kamala), subhaga jAtiya kamala, sauMgaMdhika kamala, puNDarIka (zveta kamala), mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra (sau paMkhur3iyoM vAle) kamala kI sahasrapatra (hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAle) kamala kI kesara se yukta huii| parihattha nAmaka jala-jantuoM, bhramaNa karate hue madonmatta bhramaroM aura aneka pakSiyoM ke yugaloM dvArA kie hue zabdoM se unnata aura madhura svara se vaha puSkariNI gUMjane lgii| vaha sabake mana ko prasanna karane vAlI darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa ho gii| vanakhaNDoM kA nirmANa 13-tae NaM se NaMde maNiyAraseTThI NaMdAe pokkhariNIe cauddisiM cattAri vaNasaMDe rovaavei| tae NaM te vaNasaMDA aNupuvveNaM sArakkhijamANA ya saMgovijamANA ya saMvaDDiyamANA ya vaNasaMDA jAyA-kiNhA jAva' nikuraMbabhUyA pattiyA pupphiyA jAva [phaliyA 1. pAThAntara-khammamANA khmmmaannaa| 2. a. 7 sUtra. 11

Page #400
terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIva ] uvasobhemANA uvasobhemANA ciTThati / tatpazcAt naMda maNikAra zreSThI ne naMdA puSkAriNI kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaNDa rupavAye lgvaaye| una vanakhaNDoM kI kramazaH acchI rakhavAlI kI gaI, saMgopana - sAra sa~bhAla kI gaI, acchI taraha unheM bar3hAyA gayA, ataeva ve vanakhaNDa kRSNa varNa vAle tathA gucchA rUpa ho gaye - khUba ghane ho gye| ve pattoM vAle, puSpoM vAle yAvat (phaloM se yukta hare-bhare aura apanI sundaratA se atIva atIva ) zobhAyamAna ho gye| citrasabhA [ 339 14 - tae NaM naMde maNiyAraseTThI puracchimille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM cittasabhaM kArAvei, aNega khaMbhasayasaMniviTTaM pAsAdIyaM darisaNijjaM abhirUvaM paDirUvaM / tattha NaM bahUNi kiNhANi ya jAva (nIlANi ya lohiyANi ya hAliddANi ya ) sukkilANi ya kaTTakammANi ya potthakammANi ya cittakammANi ya lippakammANi ya gaMthima-veDhima- pUrima- saMghAimAI uvadaMsijjamANAI uvadaMsijja - mANAI ciTThati / tatpazcAt naMda maNiyAra seTha ne pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka vizAla citrasabhA bnvaaii| vaha kaI sau khaMbhoM kI banI huI thI, prasannatAjanaka thI, darzanIya thI, abhirUpa thI aura pratirUpa thii| usa citrasabhA meM bahutase kRSNaM varNa vAle yAvat nIla, rakta, pIta aura zukla varNa vAle kASThakarma the - putaliyA~ vagairaha banI thIM, pustakarma - vastroM ke parde Adi the, citrakarma the, lepyakarma - miTTI ke putale Adi the, graMthita karma the - DorA gUMtha kara banAI huI kalAkRtiyA~ thIM, veSTitakarma - phUloM kI geMda kI taraha lapeTa lapeTa kara banAI huI kalAkRtiyA~ thIM, isI prakAra pUrimakarma (svarNa pratimA ke samAna) aura saMghAtimakarma - jor3a-jor3a kara banAI kalAkRtiyA~ thiiN| ve kalAkRtiyA~ itanI sundara thIM ki darzakagaNa unheM eka dUsare ko dikhA-dikhA kara varNana karate the| 15 - tattha NaM bahUNi AsaNANi ya samaNIyANi va atthuyapaccatthuyAiM ciTThati / tattha NaM bahave naDA ya NaTTA ya jAva ( jalla-malla-muTThiya-velaMvaga-kahaga-pavaga-lAsaga-AikkhagalaMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tuMbavINiyA ya) dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA tAlAyarakammaM karemANA viharaMti / rAyagiviNiggao ettha' bahU jaNo tesu puvvannatthesu AsaNasayaNesu saMnnisanno ya saMtuyaTTo ya suNamANo ya pecchamANo ya sAhemANo ya suhaMsuheNaM viharai / usa citrasabhA meM bahuta-se Asana (baiThane yogya) aura zayana (leTane - sone ke yogya) nirantara biche rahate the| vahA~ bahuta-se nATaka karane vAle aura nRtya karane vAle, rAjA kI stuti karane vAle, malla - kuztI lar3ane vAle, muSTiyuddha karane vAle, vidUSaka tathA kahAnI sunAne vAle, plavaka - tairAka - nadI meM tairane vAle, rAsa gAne vAle - rAsalIlA dikhAne vAle athavA bhAMDa AkhyAyika - zubha-azubha phala kA nirdeza karane vAle - jyotiSI, laMkha - U~ce bA~sa para car3hakara khela karane vAle, maMkha - citrapaTa hAtha meM lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAle, tUNa nAmaka vAdya bajAne vAle tathA tUMbe kI vINA bajAne vAle puruSa, jIvikA, bhojana evaM vetana dekara rakhe hue the| ve tAlAca (eka prakAra kA nATaka) kiyA karate the / rAjagRha se bAhara saira ke lie nikale hue bahuta loga usa jagaha Akara pahale se hI biche hue AsanoM aura zayanoM para baiThakara aura leTa kara kathA - vArttA sunate the 1. pAThAntara - ettha, tattha NaM

Page #401
340] [jJAtAdharmakathA aura nATaka Adi dekhate the aura vahA~ kI zobhA (Ananda) kA anubhava karate hue sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karate the| mahAnasazAlA 16-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseThThI dAhiNille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM mahANasasAlaM kArAveI, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTuM jAva pddiruuvN| tattha NaM bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDeMti, bahUNaM samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagANaM paribhAemANA paribhAemANA vihrNti| ____ tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha ne dakSiNa tarapha ke vanakhaMDa meM eka bar3I mahAnasazAlA (bhojanazAlA) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka saikar3oM khaMbhoM vAlI yAvat pratirUpa (atyanta sundara) thii| vahA~ bhI bahuta-se loga jIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gaye the| ve vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra pakAte the aura bahuta se- zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithiyoM, daridroM aura bhikhAriyoM ko dete rahate the| cikitsAzAlA 17-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI paccatthimille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM tegicchiyasAlaM kArei, aNegakhaMbhasayanniviTuMjAva pddiruuvN| tattha NaM bahave vejA ya, vejaputtA ya, jANuyA ya jANuyaputtA ya, kusalA ya, kusalaputtA ya, dinabhaibhattaveyaNA bahUNaM vAhiyANaM, gilANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dubbalANa ya, teicchaM karemANA vihrNti|annnne ya ettha bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tesiM bahUNaM vAhiyANaM ya rogiyANaM ya, gilANANa ya, dubbalANa yaosaha-bhesaja-bhatta-pANeNaM paDiyArakamma karemANA vihrNti| ____ tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha ne pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka vizAla cikitsAzAlA (auSadhAlaya) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka sau khambhoM vAlI yAvat manohara thii| usa cikitsAzAlA meM bahuta se vaidya, vaidyaputra, jJAyaka (vaidyaka zAstra na par3hane para bhI anubhava ke AdhAra se cikitsA karane vAle anubhavI), jJAyakaputra, kuzala (apane tarka se cikitsA ke jJAtA) aura kazalapatra AjIvikA, bhojana aura vetana para niyukta kiye hae the| ve bahuta-se vyAdhitoM (zoka Adi se utpanna citta pIr3A se pIr3itoM) kI, glAnoM (azaktoM) kI, rogiyoM (jvara Adi se grastoM) kI aura durbaloM kI cikitsA karate rahate the| usa cikitsAzAlA meM dUsare bhI bahuta-se loga AjIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gae the| ve una vyAdhitoM, rogiyoM, glAnoM aura durbaloM kI auSadha (eka dravya rUpa), bheSaja (aneka dravyoM se banI davA), bhojana aura pAnI se sevA-zuzrUSA karate the| alaMkArasabhA 18-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI uttarille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM alaMkAriyasabhaM kArei, aNegakhaMbha sayasanniviTTha jAva pddiruuvN| tattha NaM bahave alaMkAriyapurisA dinabhai-bhatta-veyaNA bahUNaM samaNANa ya, aNAhANa ya, gilANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dubbalANa ya alaMkAriyakamma karemANA karemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha ne uttara dizA meM vanakhaNDa meM eka bar3I alaMkArasabhA (hajAmata Adi kI sabhA) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM vAlI yAvat manohara thii| usameM bahuta-se AlaMkArika

Page #402
terahavA~ adhyayana : dardarajJAta] [341 puruSa (zarIra kA zrRMgAra Adi karane vAle puruSa) jIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gaye the| ve bahuta-se zramaNoM, anAthoM, glAnoM, rogiyoM aura durbaloM kA alaMkArakarma (zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAne ke kArya) karate the| 19-taeNaMtIe NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahavesaNAhA ya, aNAhA ya, paMthiyA ya, pahiyA ya, karoDiyA ya, kAriyA ya, taNAhArA ya, pattahArA ya, kaTThahArA ya appegaiyA NhAyaMti, appegaiyA pANiyaM piyaMti, appegaiyA pANiyaM saMvahaMti, appegaiyA visajjiyaseya-jalla-malla-parissamaniddakhuppivAsA suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| rAyagihaviNiggao vi jattha bahujaNo, kiM te ? jalaramaNa-viviha-majaNa-kayalilayAgharaya-kusumasattharaya-aNegasauNagaNaruyaribhitasaMkulesusuhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANo abhiramamANo vihri| usa naMdA puSkariNI meM bahuta-se sanAtha, anAtha, pathika, pAMthika, karoTikA (kAvar3a uThAne vAle), ghasiyAre, pattoM ke bhAra vAle, lakar3ahAre Adi Ate the| unameM se koI-koI snAna karate the, koI-koI pAnI pIte the aura koI-koI pAnI bhara le jAte the| koI-koI pasIne, jalla (pravAhI maila), mala (jamA huA maila), parizrama, nidrA, kSudhA aura pipAsA kA nivAraNa karake sukhapUrvaka karate the| . naMdA puSkariNI meM rAjagRha nagara se bhI nikale-Aye hue bahuta-se loga kyA karate the? ve loga jala meM ramaNa karate the, vividha prakAra se snAna karate the, kadalIgRhoM, latAgRhoM, puSpazayyA aura aneka pakSiyoM ke samUha ke manohara zabdoM se yukta nandA puSkariNI aura cAroM vanakhaNDoM meM krIr3A karate-karate vicarate the| vivecana-naMda maNikAra ne apane aSTamabhakta pauSadha ke antima samaya meM tRSA se pIr3ita hokara puSkariNI khudavAne kA vicAra kiyaa| isase pUrva yaha ullekha A cukA hai ki vaha sAdhuoM ke darzana na karane, unakA samAgama na karane evaM dharmopadeza nahIM sunane Adi ke kAraNa samyaktva se cyuta hokara mithyAtvI bana gayA thaa| isa varNana se kisI ko aisA bhrama ho sakatA hai ki puSkariNI khudavAnA tathA auSadhazAlA Adi kI sthApanA karanA-karavAnA mithyAdRSTi kA kArya hai-samyagdRSTi kA nahIM, anyathA usake mithyAdRSTi ho jAne kA ullekha karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? kintu isa prakAra kA niSkarSa nikAlanA ucita nahIM hai, yathArtha bhI nahIM hai| yaha to nanda ke jIvana meM ghaTita eka ghaTanA kA ullekha mAtra hai| dUsare, 10veM sUtra meM poSadha sambandhI anivArya niyamoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jinameM eka niyama Arambha-samArambha kA parityAga karanA bhI sammilita hai| nanda zreSThI ko poSadha kI avasthA meM Arambha-samArambha karane kA vicAra-cintana-nizcaya nahIM karanA cAhie thaa| kintu usane aisA kiyA aura usakI na AlocanA kI, na prAyazcitta kiyaa| usane eka tyAjya karma ko-poSadha-avasthA meM Arambha karane ko atyAjya samajhA, yaha viparIta samajha usake mithyAdRSTi hone kA lakSaNa hai, parantu kuA, bAvar3I Adi khudavAnA yA dAnazAlA Adi paropakAra ke kArya mithyAdRSTi ke kArya nahIM samajhane caahie| sAdhuoM ke lie bhI aise paropakAra ke kArya karane kA niSedha na karane kA Agama-Adeza hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha (adhyayana 11) meM aisA spaSTa ullekha hai| isake atirikta 'rAyapaseNiya' sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki rAjA pradezI jaba apane ghora adhArmika jIvana meM parivartana karake kezIkumAra zramaNa dvArA dharmabodha prApta karake dharmaniSTha

Page #403
342] [jJAtAdharmakathA bana jAtA hai taba vaha apanI sampatti ke cAra vibhAga karatA hai-eka sainya sambandhI vyaya ke lie, dUsarA koThAra-bhaMDAra meM jamA karane ke lie, tIsarA antaHpura-parivAra ke vyaya ke lie aura cauthA sArvajanika hita-paropakAra ke lie| usase vaha dAnazAlA Adi kI sthApanA karatA hai| vizeSataH Adhunika kAla meM adhyAtma ke nAma para dharma kI sImAoM ko atyanta saMkucita banAyA jA rahA hai, dharma kA sambandha sirpha AtmArtha (svArtha) ke sAtha jor3A jA rahA hai, janasevA, dayA, dAna, paropakAra Adi ko dharma kI sImA se bAhara rakhA jAtA hai, yaha dRSTikoNa anekAntamaya jainadharma ke anukUla nahIM hai| naMda kI prazaMsA 20-tae NaM NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahujaNo NhAyamANo ya, pIyamANo ya, pANiyaM ca saMvahamANo ya annamannaM evaM vayAsI-'dhaNNe NaM devApuSpiyA! NaMde maNiyAraseTThI, kayatthe jAva [NaM devANuppiyA! naMde maNiyAraseTThI, kayalakkhaNe NaM devANuppiyA naMde maNiyAraseTThI, kayapuNNe NaM devANuppiyA naMde maNiyAraseTThI, kayA NaM loyA, suladdhe mANussae] jammajIviyaphale, jassa NaM imeyArUvA gaMdA pokkhariNI cAukkoNA jAva paDirUvA, jassa NaM purathimille taM ceva savvaM, causu vi vaNasaMDesu jAva rAyagihaviNiggao jattha bahujaNo AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya saMtuyaTTo ya pecchamANo ya sAhemANo ya suhaMsuheNaM viharai, taM dhanne kayatthe kayapunne, kayA Na loyA! suladdhe mANussae jammajIviyaphale naMdassa mnniyaarss|' tae NaM rAyagihe saMghADaga jAva' bahujaNo annamannassa eyamAikkhai-dhaNNe NaM devANuppiyA! NaMde maNiyAre so ceva gamao jAva suhaMsuheNa vihri| tae NaM NaMde maNiyAre bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA haTThatuDhe dhArAhayakalaMbagaM piva samUsasiyaromakUve paraM sAyAsokkhamaNu bhavamANe vihri| ____ tatpazcAt naMdA puSkariNI meM snAna karate hue, pAnI pIte hue aura pAnI bhara kara le jAte hue bahutase loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kahate the-'he devAnupriya! nanda maNikAra seTha dhanya hai, [nanda maNikAra seTha kRtArtha hai, naMda maNikAra seTha kRtalakSaNa hai, naMda maNikAra ne iha-paraloka saphala kara liyA hai|] usakA janma aura jIvana saphala hai, jisakI isa prakAra kI caukora yAvat manohara yaha naMdA puSkariNI hai; jisakI pUrva dizA meM vanakhaNDa hai-ityAdi pUrvokta cAroM vanakhaNDoM aura unameM banI huI cAroM zAlAoM kA varNana yahA~ kahanA caahie| yAvat rAjagRha nagara se bhI bAhara nikala kara bahuta-se loga AsanoM para baiThate haiM, zayanIyoM para leTate haiM, nATaka Adi dekhate haiM aura kathA-vArtA kahate haiM aura sukha-pUrvaka vihAra karate haiN| ataeva nanda maNikAra kA manuSyabhava sulabdha-sarAhanIya hai aura usakA jIvana tathA janma bhI sulabdha hai|' usa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM bhI zRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM arthAt galI-galI meM bahutere loga paraspara isa prakAra kahate the-devAnupriya! naMda maNikAra dhanya hai, ityAdi pUrvavat hI kahanA cAhie, yAvat jahA~ Akara loga sukhapUrvaka vicarate haiN| 1. prathama adhya. 77

Page #404
terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] [ 343 taba naMda maNikAra bahuta-se logoM se yaha artha (apanI prazaMsA kI bAteM sunakara hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| megha kI dhArA se Ahata kadambavRkSa ke samAna usake romakUpa vikasita ho gaye-usakI kalI-kalI khila utthii| vaha sAtAjanita parama sukha kA anubhava karane lgaa| naMda kI rugNatA 21 - tae NaM tassa naMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa annayA kayAI sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAubbhUyA, taMjahA sAse kAse jAre dAhe, kucchisUle bhagaMdare / arisA ajIrae diTThi - muddhasUle agArae' // 1 // - acchiveyaNA kannaveyaNA kaMDU daudare koDhe / tae NaM se gaMde maNiyAraseTThI solasahiM rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUte samANe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga jAva' mahApahapahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vayaha - ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! NaMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAubbhUyA, taMjahA - sAse ya jAva koDhe / taM jo icchai devANuppiyA! vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuo vA jANuaputto vA kusalo vA kusalaputto vA naMdassa maNiyArassa tesiM va solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmettae, tassa NaM devANuppiyA! naMde maNiyAre viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai tti kaTTu doccaM pi taccaM pi ghosaNaM ghoseha / ghosittA jAva [ eyamANattiyaM ] paccappiNaha / ' te vi taheva paccappiNaMti / kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka bAra naMda maNikAra seTha ke zarIra meM solaha rogAtaMka arthAt jvara Adi roga aura zUla Adi AtaMka utpanna hue| ve isa prakAra the - (1) zvAsa (2) kAsa- khAMsI (3) jvara (4) dAhajalana (5) kukSi - zUla -kUMkha kA zUla (6) bhagaMdara (7) arza - bavAsIra (8) ajIrNa (9) netrazUla (10) mastakazUla (11) bhojanaviSayaka aruci (12) netravedanA (13) karNavedanA (14) kaMDU - khAja (15) dakodara-jalodara aura (16) kor3ha / naMda maNikAra ina solaha rogAtaMkoM se pIr3ita huA / taba usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura rAjagRha nagara meM zRMgATaka yAvat choTe-moTe mArgoM meM arthAt galI-galI meM U~cI AvAja se ghoSaNA karate hue kaho - 'he devAnupriyo ! naMda maNikAra zreSThI ke zarIra meM solaha rogAtaMka utpanna hue haiM, yathA-zvAsa se kor3ha tk| to he devAnupriyo ! jo koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, kuzala yA kuzala kA putra, naMda maNikAra ke una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se eka bhI rogAtaMka ko upazAnta karanA cAhe - miTA degA, devAnupriyo ! naMda maNikAra use vipula dhana-sampatti pradAna kregaa| isa prakAra dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra ghoSaNA kro| ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauttaao|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne AjJAnusAra kArya karake arthAt rAjagRha kI galI-galI meM ghoSaNA karake AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 1. pAThAntara - ' akArae' 2. pra. a. 77

Page #405
344 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 22 - tae NaM rAyagihe Nayare imeyArUvaM ghosaNaM soccA Nisamma bahave vejjA va vejjaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ya satthakosahatthagayA ya siliyAhatthagayA ya guliyAhatthagayA ya osahabhesajja - hatthagayA ya saehiM saehiM gehehiMto nikkhamaMti, nikkhamittA rAyagihaM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva NaMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA NaMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa sarIraM pAsaMti, siM rogAyaMkANaM niyANaM pucchaMti, NaMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa bahUhiM uvvalaNehi ya uvvaTTaNehi ya siNehapANehi ya vamaNehi ya vireyaNehi ya seyaNehi ya avadahaNehi ya avaNhANehi ya aNuvAsahi ya vatthakammehi ya nirUhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchaNAhi ya pacchaNAhi ya sirAveDhehi ya tappaNAhi ya puDha (Ta) vAehi ya challIhi ya vallIhi ya mUlehi ya kaMdehi ya pattehi ya pupphehi ya phalehi ya siliyA guliyAhi ya osahehi ya bhesajjehi ya icchaMti tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM gamavi rogAyaMke uvasAmittae / no ceva NaM saMcAeMti uvasAmettae / rAjagRhanagara meM isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaidya, vaidyaputra, yAt kuzalaputra hAtha meM zastrakoza (zastroM kI peTI) lekara, zilikA (zastroM ko tIkhA karane kA pASANa) hAtha meM lekara, goliyA~ hAtha meM lekara aura auSadha tathA bheSaja hAtha meM lekara apane-apane gharoM se nikle| nikala kara rAjagRha ke bIcoMbIca hokara naMda maNikAra ke ghara aae| unhoMne nanda maNikAra ke zarIra ko dekhA aura nanda maNikAra se roga utpanna hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| phira udvalana ( eka vizeSa prakAra ke lepa) dvArA, udvartana (ubaTana jaise lepa) dvArA, sneha pAna ( auSadhiyA~ DAla kara pakAye hue ghI-tela Adi) dvArA, vamana dvArA, virecana dvArA, svedana se ( pasInA nikAla kara ), avadahana se (DAma lagA kara), apasnAna (jala meM cikanApana dUra karane vAlI vastue~ milAkara kiye hue snAna) se, anuvAsanA se (gudAmArga se camar3e ke yaMtra dvArA udara meM tela Adi pahu~cA kara) vastikarma se (gudA meM battI Adi DAla kara bhItarI saphAI karake), nirUha dvArA (carmayaMtra kA prayoga karake, anuvAsanA kI taraha gudAmArga se peTa meM koI vastu pahu~cA kara), zirAvedha se (nasa kATa kara rakta nikAlakara yA rakta Upara se DAla kara ), takSaNa se (churA Adi se camar3I Adi chIla kara ), prakSaNa (thor3I camar3I kATane se, zirAveSTa se ( mastaka para bAMdhe camar3e para pakAe hue tela Adi ke siMcana se), tarpaNa (snigdha padArthoM ke cupar3ane se, puTapAka (Aga meM pakAI auSadhoM) se, pattoM se, rohiNI Adi kI chAloM se, giloya Adi veloM se, mUloM se, kaMdoM se, puSpoM se, phaloM se, bIjoM se, zilikA (ghAsavizeSa) se, goliyoM se, auSadhoM se, bheSajoM se (aneka auSadheM milA kara taiyAra kI huI davAoM) se, una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se ekaeka rogAtaMka ko unhoMne zAnta karanA cAhA, parantu ve eka bhI rogAtaMka ko zAnta karane meM samartha na ho ske| vivecana - prAcIna kAla meM Ayurveda cikitsA paddhati kitanI vikasita thI, cikitsA ke kitane rUpa pracalita the, yaha tathya prastuta sUtra se spaSTa vidita kiyA jA sakatA hai| Ayurveda kA itihAsa likhane meM yaha ullekha atyanta mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI prastuta karatA hai / Adhunika eNlopaithI ke lagabhaga sabhI rUpa isameM samAhita ho jAte haiM, yahI nahIM balki aneka rUpa to aise bhI haiM jo Adhunika paddhati meM bhI nahIM pAye jAte / isase spaSTa hai ki Adhunika yantroM ke abhAva meM bhI Ayurveda khUba vikasita ho cukA thaa|

Page #406
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta] [345 nanda maNikAra kI mRtyu : punarjanma 23-tae NaM te bahave vejA ya vejaputtA ya jANuyA va jANuyaputtA ya kusalA ya kusalaputtA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti tehiM solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmettae tAhe saMtA taMtA jAva paritaMtA niviNNA samANA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disNpddigyaa| tae NaM NaMde tehiM solasehiM rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUe samANe naMdA-pokkhariNIe mucchie tirikkhajoNiehiM nibaddhAue, baddhapaesie aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naMdAe pokkhariNIe dadurIe kucchisi dadurattAe uvvnne| tatpazcAt bahuta-se vaidya, vaidyaputra, jAnakAra, jAnakAroM ke putra, kuzala aura kuzalaputra jaba una solaha rogoM meM se eka bhI roga ko upazAnta karane meM samartha na hue to thaka gaye, khinna hue, yAvat (atyanta khinna hue aura udAsa hokara jidhara se Ae the udhara hI) apane-apane ghara lauTa gye| ___ nanda maNikAra una solaha rogAtaMkoM se abhibhUta huA aura nandA puSkariNI meM atIva mUcchita huaa| isa kAraNa usane tiryaMcayoni sambandhI Ayu kA bandha kiyA, pradezoM kA bandha kiyaa| ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara mRtyu ke samaya meM kAla karake usI nandA puSkariNI meM eka meMr3hakI kI kuMkha meM meMr3haka ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| . vivecana-gRddhi, Asakti, moha yA rAga-ise kisI bhI zabda se kahA jAya, AtmA ko malIna banAne evaM AtmA ke adha:patana kA eka pradhAna kAraNa hai| nanda maNikAra ne puSkariNI banavAI, cAra zAlAe~ sthApita kii| inameM artha kA vyaya kiyA, artha kA vyaya karane para bhI vaha yaza-kIrti kI kAmanA aura puSkariNI sambandhI Asakti kA parityAga na kara skaa| kIrti-kAmanA se prerita hokara hI usane apanI banavAI puSkariNI kA nAma apane nAma para hI 'nandA' rkhaa| isa mahAn durbalatA ke kAraNa usakA dhana-tyAga eka prakAra kA vyApAra-dhandhA bana gyaa| tyAge dhana ke badale usane kIrti upArjita karanA caahaa| yaza-kIrti sunakara harSita hone lgaa| antima samaya meM bhI vaha nandA puSkariNI meM Asakta rhaa| isa AsaktibhAva ne use Upara car3hane ke badale nIce girA diyaa| vaha usI puSkariNI meM maNDUka-paryAya meM utpanna huaa| mUla pATha meM nibaddhAue' aura 'baddhapaesie' ina do padoM kA prayoga huA hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra donoM pada cAra prakAra ke bandha ke sUcaka haiN| baddhAue' pada se prakRtibandha, sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha sUcita kiye gaye haiM aura 'baddhapaesie' pada se pradezabandha kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| 24-tae NaM NaMde dadure gabbhAo viNimmukke samANe ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte naMdAe pokkhariNIe abhiramamANe abhiramamANe vihri| tatpazcAt nanda maNDUka garbha se bAhara nikalA aura anukrama se bAlyAvasthA se mukta huaa| usakA jJAna pariNata huA vaha samajhadAra ho gayA aura yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huaa| taba nandA puSkariNI meM ramaNa karatA vicarane lgaa| meMr3haka ko jAtismaraNajJAna 25-tae NaM NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahU jaNe NhAyamANo ya piyamANo ya pANiyaM saMvahamANo ya annamannassa evaM Aikkhai-'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA! NaMde maNiyAre jassa NaM

Page #407
346] [jJAtAdharmakathA imeyArUvANaMdA pukkhariNI cAukkoNA jAva paDirUvA, jassaNaM purathimille vaNasaMDe cittasabhA aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThA taheva cattAri sahAo jAva jmmjiiviaphle|' __ nandA puSkariNI meM bahuta-se loga snAna karate hue, pAnI pIte hue aura pAnI bharakara le jAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahate the-'devAnupriya! nanda maNikAra dhanya hai, jisakI yaha catuSkoNa yAvat manohara puSkariNI hai, jisake pUrva ke vanakhaMDa meM aneka saikar3oM khaMbhoM kI banI citrasabhA hai| isI prakAra cAroM vanakhaMDoM aura cAroM sabhAoM ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| yAvat nanda maNikAra kA janma aura jIvana saphala hai|' arthAt janasAdhAraNa nandA puSkariNI kA, vanakhaMDoM kA, cAroM sabhAoM kA aura nanda seTha kA khUba-khUba bakhAna karate the| 26-tae NaM tassa daDurassa taM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma imeyArUve anjhathie jAva samuppajetthA-'se kahiM manna mae imeyArUve sadde NisaMtapavve.tti kaTaTa sabheNaM pariNAmeNaMjAva[ pasattheNaM ajjhavasAeNaMlessAhiM visujjhamANIhiM tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhA-poha-maggaNaM-gavesaNaM karemANassa saMNipuvve] jAisaraNe samuppanne, puvvajAiM sammaM smaagcchi|' ___ tatpazcAt bAra-bAra bahuta logoM ke pAsa se yaha bAta (apanI prazaMsA) sunakara aura mana meM samajha kara usa meMr3haka ko isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'jAna par3atA hai ki maiMne isa prakAra ke zabda pahale bhI sune haiN|' isa taraha vicAra karane se, zubha pariNAma ke kAraNa, (prazasta adhyavasAya se, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM ke kAraNa tathA jAtismaraNajJAna ko AvRta karane vAle viziSTa matijJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama se, IhA, apoha (avAya), mArgaNA, gaveSaNA (sadbhUta dharmoM kA vidhAna aura asadbhUta dharmoM kA nivAraNa) karate hue usa dardura ko (saMjJI-paryAya ke bhavoM ko jAnane vAlA) yAvat jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| use apanA pUrva janma acchI taraha yAda ho aayaa| punaH zrAvakadharma-svIkAra 27-tae NaM tassa dadurassa imeyArUve ajjhathie Asava samuppajetthA-'evaM khalu ahaM iheva rAyagihe nagare NaMde NAmaM maNiyAre addddhe|tennN kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe, tae NaM samaNassa bhagavaomahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANuvvaie sattasikkhAvaie jaavpddivnne| taeNaM ahaM annayA kayAI asAhudaMsaNeNa ya jAva' micchattaM vippddivnne|tennN ahaM annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayaMsi jAva' uvasaMpajittA NaM vihraami|evN jaheva ciMtA ApucchaNA naMdA pukkhariNI vaNasaMDA sahAo taM ceva savvaM jAva naMdAe pukkhariNIe dadurattAe uvvnne| taM aho! NaM ahaM ahanne apunne akayapunne niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo naTe bhaTThe paribbhaTe, taM seyaM khalu mamaM samameva puvvapaDivannAiM paMcANuvvayAiM sattasikkhAvayAiM uvasaMpajittANaM vihritte|' tatpazcAt usa meMr3haka ko isa prakAra vicAra utpanna huA-maiM isI taraha rAjagRhanagara meM naMda nAmaka maNikAra seTha thA-dhana-dhAnya Adi se samRddha thaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA 1. a. 13 sUtra 9 2. a. 13 sUtra 10

Page #408
[ 347 terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] Agamana huaa| taba maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata rUpa zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| kucha samaya bAda sAdhuoM ke darzana na hone Adi se maiM kisI samaya mithyAtva ko prApta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya grISmakAla ke avasara para maiM tele kI tapasyA karake vicara rahA thA / taba mujhe puSkariNI khudavAne kA vicAra huA, zreNika rAjA se AjJA lI, nandA puSkariNI khudavAI, vanakhaNDa lagavAye, cAra sabhAe~ banavAI, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie; yAvat puSkariNI ke prati Asakti hone ke kAraNa maiM nandA puSkariNI meM meMDhaka paryAya meM utpanna huA / ataeva maiM adhanya hU~, apuNya hU~, maiMne puNya nahIM kiyA, ataH maiM nirgrantha pravacana se naSTa huA, bhraSTa huA aura ekadama bhraSTa ho gyaa| to aba mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki pahale aMgIkAra kiye pAMca aNuvratoM ko aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko maiM svayaM hI punaH aMgIkAra karake rhuuN| meMDhaka kI tapazcaryA 28 - evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA puvvapaDivannAI paMcANuvvayAiM sattasikkhAvayAI Aruhei, AruhittA imeyArUve abhiggahaM abhigiNhai - ' kappar3a me jAvajjIvaM chaTTaM chaTTheNaM aNikkhitteNaM appANaM bhavemANassa viharittae / chaTThassa vi ya NaM pAraNagaMsi, kappar3a me NaMdAe pokkhariNIe paripetesu phAsaNaM NhANodaeNaM ummaddaNAloliyAhi ya vittiM kappemANassa viharittae / ' imeyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhai jAvajjIvAe chaTTaM chaTTeNa jAva [ aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe ] viharai / nanda maNikAra ke jIva usa meMr3haka ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pahale aMgIkAra kiye hue pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko punaH aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake isa prakAra abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA- ' 'Aja se jIvana paryanta mujhe bele- bele kI tapasyA se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaranA kalpatA hai| bele ke pAraNA meM bhI nandA puSkariNI ke paryanta bhAgoM meM, prAsuka (acitta) hue snAna ke jala se aura manuSyoM ke unmardana Adi dvArA utAre maila se apanI AjIvikA calAnA arthAt jIvana nirvAha karanA kalpatA hai|' usane aisA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyaa| abhigraha dhAraNa karake nirantara bele bele kI tapasyA se AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicarane lagA / bhagavatpadArpaNa 29 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahaM goyaMmA ! guNasIlae ceie samosaDhe / parisA NiggayA / tae NaM NaMdAe pukkhariNIe bahujaNo NhAyamANo ya piyamANo ya pANiyaM saMvahamANo ya annamannaM evamAikkhar3a - jAva [ evaM khalu ] samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre iheva guNasIlae ceie samosaDhe / taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA! samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo jAva [ NamaMsAmo sakkAremo sammANemo kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM ] pajjuvAsAmo, eyaM me ihabhave parabhave yahiyAe jAva [ suhAe khamAe nisseyasAe ] ANugAmiyattAe bhavissai / gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM maiM guNazIla caitya meM aayaa| vandana karane ke lie pariSad

Page #409
| 348 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA niklii| usa samayaM nandA puSkariNI meM bahuta se jana nahAte, pAnI pIte aura pAnI le jAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra bAteM karane lage - zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yahIM guNazIla udyAna meM samavasRta hue haiN| so he devAnupriya ! hama caleM aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vandanA kareM, yAvat (namaskAra kareM, unakA satkAra-sammAna kareM, kalyANa maMgala deva evaM caitya svarUpa bhagavAn kI ) upAsanA kreN| yaha hamAre lie ihabhava meM aura parabhava meM hita ke lie evaM sukha ke lie hogA, kSamA aura niHzreyasa ke lie tathA anugAmIpana ke lie hogA- pa meM yahI sAtha jAyagA / - parabhava meMr3haka kA vandanArtha prasthAna 30 - tae NaM tassa dadurassa bahUjaNassa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma ayameyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjetthA - ' evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosaDhe, taM gacchAmi NaM vaMdAmi' jAva' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA NaMdAo pukkhariNIo saNiyaM saNiyaM uttarai, uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA tAe ukkiTThAe daduragaIe vIIvayamANe vIIvayamANe jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / bahuta janoM se yaha vRttAnta suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake usa meMr3haka ko aisA vicAra, cintana, abhilASA evaM manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA - nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yahA~ padhAre haiM, to maiM jAU~ aura bhagavAn kI vandanA karU~ / usane aisA vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake vaha dhIre-dhIre nandA puSkariNI se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ rAjamArga thA, vahAM aayaa| Akara utkRSTa darduragati se arthAt meMr3haka ke yogya tIvra cAla se calatA huA mere pAsa Ane ke lie kRtasaMkalpa huA - ravAnA huaa| meMr3haka kA kucalanA 31 - imaM ca NaM seNie rAyA bhaMbhasAre pahAe kAyakouya jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsae hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarehi ya uddhavvamANehiM mahayA hayagayarahabhaDacaDagarakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe mama pAyavaMdae havvamAgacchai / taNaM se dadure seNiyassa raNNo egeNaM AsakisoraeNaM vAmapAeNaM akkaMte samANe aMtanigghAie ka yAvi hotthA / idhara bhaMbhasAra aparanAmA zreNika rAjA ne snAna kiyA evaM kautuka -maMgala-prAyazcita kiyA / yAvat vaha saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huA aura zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha huaa| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra se, zveta cAmaroM se zobhita hotA huA, azva, hAthI, ratha aura bar3e-bar3e subhaToM ke samUha rUpa caturaMgiNI senA se parivRtta hokara mere caraNoM kI vandanA karane ke lie zIghratApUrvaka A rahA thA / taba vaha meMr3haka zreNika rAjA ke eka azvakizora (naujavAna ghor3e ) ke bAe~ paira se kucala gyaa| usako A~teM bAhara nikala gaIM / mahAvratoM kA svIkAra 32-tae NaM se dadure atthAme abale avIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhAraNijjamiti kaTTu egaMtamavakkamai, karayalapariggahiyaM tikkhutto sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsI 1. a. 13, sUtra 29

Page #410
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta] [349 namo'thu NaM aruhaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa mama dhammAyariyassa jAva sNpaaviukaamss| puvvi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie thUlae pANAivAe paccakkhAe, jAva [ thUlae musAvAe paccakkhAe, thUlae adiNNAdANe paccakkhAe, thUlae mehuNe paccakkhAe] thUlae pariggahe paccakkhAe, taMiyANiM pi tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, jAvajjIvaM savvaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIvaM jaM pi ya imaM sarIraM i8 kaMtaM jAva' mA, phusaMtu eyaM piNaM carimehiM UsAsehiM 'vosirAmi' tti kttu| ghor3e ke paira se kucale jAne ke bAda vaha meMr3haka zaktihIna, balahIna, vIrya (udyama) hIna aura puruSakAra-parAkrama se hIna ho gyaa| aba isa jIvana ko dhAraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai|' aisA jAnakara vaha eka tarapha calA gyaa| vahA~ donoM hAtha jor3akara, tIna bAra mastaka para Avartana karake, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolA-'aruhaMta (jinheM saMsAra meM punaH utpanna nahIM honA hai aise) yAvat nirvANa ko prApta samasta tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya yAvat mokSa prApti ke unmukha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho| pahale bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, yAvat (sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna) aura sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA; to aba maiM unhIM bhagavAn ke nikaTa samasta prANatipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, yAvata samasta parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~; jIvanaparyanta ke lie sarva azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| yaha jo merA iSTa aura kAnta zarIra hai, jisake viSaya meM cAhA thA ki ise roga Adi sparza na kareM, ise bhI antima zvAsocchvAsa taka tyAgatA huuN|' isa prakAra kaha kara dardura ne pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| vivecana-tiryaMca gati meM adhika se adhika pA~ca guNasthAna ho sakate haiM, ataeva dezavirati to saMbhava hai, kintu sarvavirati-saMyama kI sambhAvanA nhiiN| phira naMda ke jIva maMDUka ne sarvavirati rUpa pratyAkhyAna kaise kara liyA? mUlapATha meM jisa prakAra se isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai usase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AgamakAra ko bhI usake pratyAkhyAna meM koI anaucitya nahIM lgtaa| ___ isa viSaya meM prasiddha TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne apanI TIkA meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM 'yadyapi savvaM pANaivAyaM pakvakkhAmi ityanena sarvagrahaNaM tathApi tirazcAM deshvirtirev|' arthAt yadyapi meMr3haka ne 'sampUrNa prANAtipAta (Adi) kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~' aisA kahakara pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai tathApi tiryaMcoM meM dezavirati ho sakatI hai-sarvavirati nhiiN| isa viSaya meM TIkAkAra ne do gAthAe~ bhI uddhRta kI haiM, jinameM isa prazna para mahattvapUrNa prakAza par3atA hai| gAthAe~ ye haiM tiriyANaM cArittaM, nivAriyaM aha ya to puNo tesiN| suvvai bahuyANaM pi hu, mahavvayArohaNaM sme||1|| na mahavvayasabhAvevi, carittapariNAmasaMbhavo tesiN| na bahuguNANaMpi jao, kevalasaMbhUipariNAmo // 2 // 1. a. 1, sUtra 156

Page #411
350] [jJAtAdharmakathA arthAt-tiryaMcoM meM yadyapi cAritra (sarvavirati) ke hone kA Agama meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI bahuta-se tiryaMcoM ne mahAvrata grahaNa kie aisA sunA jAtA hai-AgamoM meM aisA ullekha dekhA jAtA hai| kintu mahAvratoM ke sadbhAva meM bhI tiryaMcoM meM cAritra-pariNAma arthAt bhAva cAritra sambhava nahIM hai, jaise bahuta guNoM se sampanna jIvoM ko kevalajJAna utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| isa kathana se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kevala mahAvratoM kA grahaNa yA pAlana hI sarvavirati cAritra nahIM hai| yaha vyavahAra cAritra mAtra hai| nizcaya cAritra ke lie pariNAmoM kI viziSTa nirmalatA anivArya hai, jo anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM ke kSaya Adi tathA saMjvalana kaSAya kI mandatA ke hone para hI saMbhava hai| devaparyAya meM janma ____33-taeNaM se dadure kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA jAva sohamme kappe daduravaDiMsae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe daduradevattAe uvvnne| evaM khalu goyamA! dadureNaM sA divvA deviDDhI laddhA pattA jAva abhismnnaagyaa| tatpazcAt vaha meMr3haka mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake, yAvata saudharma kalpa meM, dardurAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, upapAtasabhA meM, darduradeva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| he gautama! darduradeva ne isa prakAra vaha divya devardhi labdha kI hai, prApta kI hai aura pUrNarUpeNa prApta kI hai-usake samakSa AI hai| maMDUka deva kA bhaviSya 34-dadurassa NaM bhaMte! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA? goyamA! cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa|se NaM dadure deve AukkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM, aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, jAva [muccihii, parinivvAhii savvadukkhANaM] aMtaM krihii| gautamasvAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA-dardura deva kI usa devaloka meM kitanI sthiti hai ? bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-gautama! cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| tatpazcAt vaha dardura deva Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se aura sthiti ke kSaya se turaMta vahA~ se cyavana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hogA, buddha hogA, yAvat [mukta hogA, parinirvANa prApta karegA aura samasta duHkhoM kA] anta kregaa| upasaMhAra 35-evaM khalu samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-isa prakAra nizcata hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne terahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA kahatA huuN| // terahavA~ adhyayana smaapt||

Page #412
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra sAra : saMkSepa prakRta adhyayana kA kathAnaka bahuta rocaka to hai hI, zikSAprada bhI hai| pichale terahaveM adhyayana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki satguru kA samAgama Adi nimitta na prApta ho to jo sadguNa vidyamAna haiM unakA bhI hrAsa aura antataH vinAza ho jAtA hai| ThIka isase viparIta isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki sannimitta milane para avidyamAna sadguNa bhI utpanna aura vikasita ho jAte haiN| ataeva guNAbhilASI puruSa ko aise nimitta juTAne ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie jisase Atmika sadguNoM kA hrAsa na hone pAye, pratyuta prApta guNoM kA vikAsa ho aura aprApta guNoM kI prApti hotI rhe| vyaktitva ke nirmANa meM satsamAgama Adi nimitta mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAte haiM, isa tathya ko kadApi vismRta nahIM karanA caahiye| prastuta adhyayana meM manorama kathAnaka dvArA tathya prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| kathAnaka kA sAra isa prakAra hai tetalipura nagara ke rAjA kanakaratha ke amAtya kA nAma bhI tetaliputra thaa| 'mUSikAradAraka' kI taraha yaha nAma bhI usake pitA tetali' ke nAma para rakhA gayA hai| 'mUSikAradAraka' kA artha hai-muSikAra kA putra / mUSikAradAraka bhI tetalipura kA hI nivAsI svarNakAra thaa| eka bAra tetaliputra amAtya ne usakI putrI poTTilA ko krIr3A karate dekhA aura vaha usa para anurakta ho gyaa| patnI ke rUpa meM usakI maMganI kii| zubha muhUrta meM donoM kA vivAha ho gyaa| kucha samaya taka donoM kA dAmpatyajIvana sukhapUrvaka calatA rhaa| donoM meM paraspara gaharA anurAga thaa| kintu kAlAntara meM sneha kA sUtra TUTa gyaa| sthiti aisI utpanna ho gaI ki tetaliputra ko poTTilA ke nAma se bhI ghRNA ho gii| poTTilA isa kAraNa bahuta udAsa aura khinna rahane lgii| usakI nirantara kI khinnatA dekha eka dina tetaliputra ne usase kahA-tuma cintita mata raho, merI bhojanazAlA meM prabhUta azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima . taiyAra karavA kara zramaNoM, mAhanoM, atithiyoM evaM bhikhAriyoM ko dAna dekara apanA kAla yApana kro| poTTilA yahI karane lgii| usakA samaya isI kArya meM vyatIta hone lgaa| saMyogavazAt eka bAra tetalipura meM suvratA nAmaka AryA kA Agamana huaa| unakA parivAraziSyAsamudAya bahuta bar3A thaa| unakI kucha AryikAe~ yathAsamaya gocarI ke lie nikalI aura tetaliputra ke ghara phuNcii| poTTilA ne unheM AhAra-pAnI kA dAna diyaa| usa samaya usakA patnItva jAgRta ho gayA aura usane sAdhviyoM se nivedana kiyA-'maiM tetaliputra ko pahale iSTa thI, aba aniSTa ho gaI huuN| Apa bahuta bhramaNa karatI haiM aura rAjA-raMka Adi sabhI prakAra ke logoM ke gharoM meM praveza karatI haiN| ApakA anubhava bahuta vyApaka hai| koI kAmaNa, cUrNa yA vazIkaraNa mantra batalAie jisase maiM tetaliputra ko puna: apanI ora AkRSTa kara skuuN|'

Page #413
352] [ jJAtAdharmakathA magara sAMdhviyoM kA aisI bAtoM se kyA sarokAra ! poTTilA kA kathana sunate hI unhoMne hAthoM se apane kAna Dhaka lie| kahA--'devAnupriye ! hama brahmacAriNI sAdhviyA~ haiN| hamAre lie aisI bAteM sunanA bhI niSiddha hai| cAho to sarvajJaprarUpita dharma suna sakatI ho|' poTTilA ne dharmopadeza sunA aura zrAvikAdharma aMgIkAra kara liyaa| isase use nUtana jIvana milaa| usake saMtApa kA kiMcit zamana huaa| use aisI zAnti kI anubhUti hone lagI jaisI pahale kabhI nahIM huI thii| usake antarAtmA meM dharma ke prati rasa utpanna ho gyaa| taba usane sarvavirati saMyama aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kara liyA / tetaliputra ke pAsa usane apanI abhilASA vyakta kI aura anumati mA~gI to tetaliputra ne kahA'tuma saMyama svIkAra karogI to AgAmI bhava meM avazya kisI devaloka meM utpanna hoogii| vahA~ se Akara yadi mujhe pratibodha denA svIkAra karo to maiM anumati detA hU~, anyathA nhiiN|' poTTilA ne tetaliputra kI zarta svIkAra kara lI aura vaha dIkSita ho gii| saMyama pAlana kara AyuSya pUrNa hone para devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| prArambha meM kanakaratha rAjA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha rAjA rAjya meM atyanta gRddha aura sattAlolupa thaa| koI merA putra vayaska hokara merA rAjya na hathiyA le, isa bhaya se prerita hokara vaha apane pratyeka putra ko janmate hI vikalAMga kara diyA karatA thA / usakI yaha lolupatA aura krUratA dekha rAnI padmAvatI ko gaharI cintA aura vyathA huii| vaha jaba garbhavatI thI taba usane amAtya tetaliputra ko gupta rUpa se antaHpura meM bulavAyA aura hone vAle putra kI surakSA ke lie maMtraNA kii| nizcita ho gayA ki yadi hone vAlI santAna putra ho to rAjA ko usakA patA na lagane pAe aura tetaliputra ke ghara para gupta rUpa meM usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA jaae| saMyogavaza jisa samaya rAnI padmAvatI ne putra prasava kiyA, usI samaya tetaliputra kI patnI ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyaa| pUrvakRta nizcaya ke anusAra tetaliputra ne putra aura putrI kI adalAbadalI kara dii| mRta putrI ko padmAvatI ke pAsa aura rAjakumAra ko apanI patnI ke pAsa le AyA / patnI ko saba rahasya batalA diyaa| kumAra surakSita vRddhiMgata hone lagA / kanakaratha rAjA kI jaba mRtyu huI to usake uttarAdhikArI kI carcA calI / tetaliputra ne samagra rahasya prakaTa kara diyA aura rAjakumAra - jisakA nAma kanakadhvaja thA - rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna ho gayA / rAnI padmAvatI kA manoratha saphala huaa| usase kanakadhvaja ko Adeza diyA - tetaliputra ke prati sadaiva vinamra rahanA, unakA satkAra-sammAna karanA, rAjasiMhAsana, vaibhava, yahA~ taka ki tumhArA jIvana inhIM kI badaulata hai| kanakadhvaja ne mAtA ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kiyA aura vaha amAtya kA bahuta Adara karane lgaa| udhara poTTila deva ne apanI pratijJA ke anusAra tetaliputra ko pratibuddha karane ke aneka upAya kie, magara rAjA dvArA sammAnita hone ke kAraNa use pratibodha nahIM huaa| taba deva ne antima upAya kiyA- rAjA Adi ko usase viruddha kara diyaa| eka dina jaba vaha rAjasabhA meM gayA to rAjA ne usase bAta bhI nahIM kI, vimukha hokara baiTha gayA, satkAra-sammAna karane kI to bAta hI dUra !

Page #414
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra] [353 tetaliputra yaha abhinava vyavahAra dekhakara bhayabhIta hokara vApisa ghara lauTa aayaa| mArga meM aura ghara meM Ane para parivArajanoM ne bhI use kiMcit Adara nahIM diyaa| sArI paristhiti badalI dekha tetaliputra ne AtmaghAta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| AtmaghAta ke lagabhaga sabhI upAya AjamA liye, magara daivI mAyA ke kAraNa koI bhI kAragara na huaa| una upAyoM kA mUlapATha meM byaurevAra rocaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaba tetaliputra AtmahatyA karane meM bhI asaphala ho gayA-pUrNa rUpa se nirAza ho gayA taba poTTila deva prakaTa huaa| usane atyanta sArapUrNa zabdoM meM use pratibodha diyaa| deva kA vaha kathana bhI atyanta rocaka hai, use mUlapATha se pAThaka jAna leN| usI samaya tetaliputra ko zubha adhyavasAya ke prabhAva se jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| use vidita ho gayA ki pUrva janma meM vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thaa| saMyama aMgIkAra karake vaha yathAkAla zarIra tyAga kara mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka meM utpanna huA thaa| tatpazcAt vaha yahA~ jnmaa| tetaliputra ne mAno nUtana jagat meM praveza kiyaa| thor3I dera pahale jisake cahu~ ora ghora andhakAra vyApta thA, aba alaukika prakAza kI ujjvala razmiyA~ bhAsita hone lgiiN| vaha svayaM dIkSita hokara, saMyama kA yathAvidhi pAlana karake, anta meM isa bhava-prapaMca se sadA-sadA ke lie mukta ho gyaa| ananta, asIma, avyAbAdha Atmika sukha kA bhAgI bana gyaa|

Page #415
coddasamaM ajjhayaNaM : teyaliputte jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1 - jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, coddasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTTe pannatte ? jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM- 'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne terahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to caudahaveM jJAta - adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?" sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 2 - ' evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM teyalipure NAmaM Nayare hotthA / tassa NaM teyalipurassa bahiyA uttarapuratthime disIbhAe ettha NaM pamayavaNe NAmaM ujjANe hotthA / ' zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM - he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM tetalipura nAmaka nagara thA / usa tetalipura nagara se bAhara uttarapUrva- IzAna - dizA meM pramadavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| liputra amAtya 3- tattha NaM teyalipure Nayare kaNagarahe NAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa raNNo paubhAvaI NAmaM devI hotthA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa raNNo teyaliputte NAmaM amacce hotthA sAmadaMDa-bheya-uvappayANa-nIti- supautta- nayavihiNNU / usa tetalipura nagara meM kanakaratha nAmaka rAjA thaa| kanakaratha rAjA kI padmAvatI nAmaka devI (rAnI) thI / kanakaratha rAjA ke amAtya kA nAma tetaliputra thA, jo sAma, dAma, bheda aura daMDa - ina cAroM nItiyoM kA prayoga karane meM niSNAta thA / 4- tattha NaM teyalipure kalAde nAmaM mUsiyAradAra hotthA, aDDhe jAva aparibhUe / tassa NaM bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA / tassa NaM kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA poTTalA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA / lipura nagara meM mUSikAradAraka nAmaka eka kalAda (svarNakAra ) thA / vaha dhanADhya thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thA / usakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thA / usa kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI aura bhadrA kI AtmajA (udarajAta) poTTilA nAma kI lar3akI thii| vaha rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se utkRSTa aura zarIra bhI utkRSTa thI / vivecana - kalAda kA artha svarNakAra (sunAra) hai| yahA~ jisa kalAda kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai usake pitA kA nAma 'mUSikAra' thaa| pitA ke nAma para hI use 'mUSikAradAraka' saMjJA pradAna kI gaI hai| AgamoM meM anyatra bhI isa prakAra kI zailI apanAI gaI hai|

Page #416
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] [355 5-tae NaM poTTilA dAriyA annayA kayAiNhAyA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA ceDiyAcakkavAla saMparivuDA uppiMpAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagamaeNaM tiMdUsaeNa kIlamANI kIlamANI vihri| eka bAra kisI samaya poTTilA dArikA (lar3akI) snAna karake aura saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara, dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara, prAsAda ke Upara rahI huI agAsI kI bhUmi meM sone kI geMda se krIr3A kara rahI thii| 6-imaMcaNaM teyaliputte amacce pahAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagaraAsavAhaNiyAe NijAyamANe kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM viiiivyi| idhara tetaliputra amAtya snAna karake, uttama azva ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara, bahuta-se subhaToM ke sAtha ghur3asavArI ke lie niklaa| vaha kalAda mUSikAradAraka ke ghara ke kucha samIpa hokara jA rahA thaa| 7-tae NaM se teyaliputte mUsiyAradAragagihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayamANe vIIvayamANe poTTilaM dAriyaM uppiM pAsAyavaragayaM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANiM pAsai, pAsittA poTTilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya ajjhovvanne koDhuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM devANuppiyA! kassa dAriyA kiMnAmadhejA vA?' taeNaM koDuMbiyapurise teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM sAmI! kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassadhUA, bhaddAe attayA poTTilA nAmaMdAriyA rUveNa yajovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkitttthsriiraa|' ___ usa samaya tetaliputra ne mUSikAradAraka ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se jAte hue prAsAda kI Upara kI bhUmi para agAsI meM sone kI geMda se krIr3A karatI poTTilA dArikA ko dekhaa| dekhakara poTTilA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya meM yAvat atIva mohita hokara kauTumbika puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulAyA aura unase pUchAdevAnupriyo! yaha kisakI lar3akI hai ? isakA nAma kyA hai ? taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne tetaliputra se kahA-'svAmin! yaha kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA poTTilA nAmaka lar3akI hai| rUpa, lAvaNya aura yauvana se uttama hai aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai|' 8-taeNaM se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyatte samANe abhitaraTThANijje purise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! kalAdassa mUsiyAradAragassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vreh|' __tae NaM te abhitaraTThANijjA purisA teyaliNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThAjAva karayalapariggahiyaMdasaNahaM sirasAvattaMmatthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM sAmI!'taha ttiANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA teyaliyassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihe teNeva uvaagyaa|te NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejjamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuDhe AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA sattaTThapayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchittA

Page #417
356] [jJAtAdharmakathA AsaNeNaM uvanimaMtei, uvanimaMtittA Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtuNaM devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM!' ____ tatpazcAt tetaliputra ghur3asavArI se pIche lauTA to usane abhyantara-sthAnIya (khAnagI kAma karane vAle) puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA poTTilA dArikA kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro|| taba ve abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSa tetaliputra ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue| dasoM nakhoM ko milAkara, donoM hAtha jor3akara aura mastaka para aMguli karake 'taha tti' (bahuta acchA) svAmin! kahakara vinayapUrvaka Adeza svIkAra kiyA aura usake pAsa se ravAnA hokara mUSikAradAraka kalAda ke ghara aaye| mUSikAradAraka kalAda ne una puruSoM ko Ate dekhA to vaha hRSTa-tuSTa huA, Asana se uTha khar3A huA, sAta-ATha kadama Age gayA, usane Asana para baiThane ke lie AmantraNa kiyaa| jaba ve Asana para baiThe, svastha hue aura vizrAma le cuke to mUSikAradAraka ne pUchA-'devAnupriyo! AjJA diijiye| Apake Ane kA kyA prayojana hai?' 9-tae NaM te abhitaraTTANijjA purisA kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa evaM vayAMsI'amhe NaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa bhAriyattAe varemo, taM jai NaM jANasi devANuppiyA! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijaM vA sariso vA saMjogo, tA dijjauNaM poTTilA dAriyA teyaliputtassa, to bhaNa devANuppiyA! kiM dalAmo sukkaM?' / taba una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM ne kalAda mUSikAradAraka se isa prakAra kahA- 'devAnupriya! hama tumhArI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA poTTilA dArikA kI tetaliputra ke patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI karate haiN| devAnupriya! agara tuma samajhate ho ki yaha sambandha ucita hai, prApta yA pAtra hai, prazaMsanIya hai, donoM ko saMyoga sadRza hai, to tetaliputra ko poTTilA dArikA pradAna kro| pradAna karate ho to, devAnupriya! kaho, isake badale kyA zulka (dhana) diyA jAe? vivecana-tetaliputra rAjA kA maMtrI thaa| zAsanasUtra usake hAtha meM thaa| dUsarI ora mUSikAradAraka eka sAmAnya svarNakAra thaa| tetaliputra usakI kanyA para mugdha ho jAtA hai magara mAtra use apane bhoga kI sAmagrI nahIM banAnA cAhatA-patnI ke rUpa meM varaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai| niyamAnusAra usakI maMganI ke lie apane sevakoM ko usake ghara bhejatA hai| sevaka mUSikAradAraka ke ghara jAkara jina ziSTatApUrNa zabdoM meM poTTilA kanyA kI maMganI karate haiM, ve zabda dhyAna dene yogya haiN| rAjamaMtrI ke sevaka na rauba dikhalAte haiM, na kisI prakAra kA dabAva DAlate haiM, na dhamakI dene kA saMketa dete haiN| ve kalAda ke samakSa mAtra prastAva rakhate haiM aura nirNaya usI para chor3a dete haiN| kahate haiM-'yaha sambandha yadi tumheM ucita pratIta ho, tetaliputra ko yadi isa kanyA ke lie yogya pAtra mAnate ho aura donoM kA sambandha yadi zlAghanIya aura anukUla samajhate ho to tetaliputra ko apanI kanyA pradAna kro|' nizcaya hI sevakoM ne jo kucha kahA, vaha rAjamaMtrI ke nirdezAnusAra hI kahA hogaa| isa varNana se tatkAlIna zAsakoM kI nyAyaniSThA kA sahaja hI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| zulka dene kA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaha usa samaya kI pracalita prathA thii| isake sambandha meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai|

Page #418
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] [357 10-taeNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te abhitaraTThANije purise evaM vayAsI-'esaceva NaM devANuppiyA! mama sukke jeNaM teyaliputte mamadAriyAnimitteNaM aNuggahaM krei|' te abhitaraThANijje purise vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreI sammANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjei|| tatpazcAt kalAda mUSikAradAraka ne una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo! yahI mere lie zulka hai jo tetaliputra dArikA ke nimitta se mujha para anugraha kara rahe haiN|' isa prakAra kahakara usane una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima se tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha se evaM mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 11-taeNaM [te] kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM eyamaDhaM niveyNti| tatpazcAt ve abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSa kalAda mUSikAradAraka ke ghara se nikle| nikalakara tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne tetaliputra ko yaha pUrvokta artha (vRttAnta) nivedana kiyaa| 12-tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae annayA kayAiM sohaNaMsi tihi-nakkhatta-muhuttaMsi poTTiledAriyaMNhAyaMsavvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM sIyaM duruhai, duruhittA mittaNAisaMparivuDe sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA savviDDhIe teyavipuraM majhamajheNaM jeNeva teyaliputtassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTTilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dlyi| tatpazcAt kalAda mUSikAradAraka ne anyadA zubha tithi, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM poTTilA dArikA ko snAna karAkara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karake zivikA meM ArUr3ha kiyaa| vaha mitroM aura jJAtijanoM se parivRta hokara apane ghara se nikala kara, pUre ThATha ke sAtha, tetalipura ke bIcoMbIca hokara tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara poTTilA dArikA ko svayameva tetaliputra kI patnI ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| vivecana-mUSikAradAraka kalAda zubha tithi, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM apanI kanyA poTTilA kA tetaliputra ke ghara le jAkara vivAha karatA hai| yaha usa yuga kA prAyaH sAmAnya-sarvapracalita niyama thaa| Adhunika kAla meM jaise vara ke abhibhAvaka apane mitroM, sambandhiyoM aura jJAtijanoM ko sAtha lekara-barAta (varayAtrA) ke rUpa meM kanyA ke ghara jAte haiM, usI prakAra pUrva kAla meM kanyApakSa ke loga apane mitroM Adi ke sAtha nagara ke madhya meM hokara, dhUmadhAma se-ThATha-bATa ke sAtha kanyA ko vara ke ghara le jAte the| aise udAharaNa bhI upalabdha hote haiM, jaba varapakSa ke jana kanyApakSa ke ghara pariNaya ke lie gae, kintu aise udAharaNa thor3e haiM-apavAda rUpa haiN| 13-tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA poTTilAe saddhiM paTTayaM duruhai, duruhittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM appANaM majjAvei, majAvittA aggihomaM karei, karittA poTTilAe bhAriyAe mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-parijaNaM vipuleNaM 1. pAThAntara-kArei kArettA

Page #419
358] [jJAtAdharmakathA asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM puSpha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne poTTilA dArikA ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM AI huI dekhaa| dekhakara vaha poTTilA ke sAtha paTTa para baitthaa| baiTha kara zveta-pIta (cAMdI-sone ke) kalazoM se usane svayaM snAna kiyaa| snAna karake agni meM homa kiyaa| tatpazcAt poTTilA bhAryA ke mitrajanoM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM evaM parijanoM kA azana pAna khAdima svAdima se tathA puSpa vastra gaMdha mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 14-tae NaM se teyaliputte, poTTilAe bhAriyAe aNuratte aviratte urAlAiM jAva [mANussAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe] vihri| tatpazcAt tetaliputra amAtya poTTilA bhAryA meM anurakta hokara, avirakta-Asakta hokara udAra yAvat [mAnava sambandhI bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatA] huA rahane lgaa| 15-tae NaM se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya raThe ya bale ya vAhaNe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya aMteure ya mucchie gaDhie giddhe anjhovavaNNe jAe jAe putte viyaMgei, appegaiyANaM hatthaMguliyAo chiMdai, appegaiyANaM hatthaMguTThae chiMdai, evaM pAyaMguliyAo pAyaMguTThae vi kannasakkulIe vi nAsApuDAI phAlei, aMgamaMgAI viyNgei| kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM, rASTra meM, bala (senA meM), vAhanoM meM, koSa meM, koThAra meM tathA anta:pura meM atyanta Asakta thA, lolupa-gRddha aura lAlasAmaya thaa| ataeva vaha jo-jo putra utpanna hote unheM vikalAMga kara detA thaa| kinhIM kI hAtha kI aMguliyA~ kATa detA, kinhIM ke hAtha kA aMgUThA kATa detA, isI prakAra kisI ke paira kI aMguliyA~, paira kA aMgUThA, karNazaSkulI (kAna kI papar3I) aura kisI kA nAsikApuTa kATa detA thaa| isa prakAra usane sabhI putroM ko avayavavikala-vikalAMga kara diyA thaa| vivecana-kanakaratha ko bhaya thA ki yadi merA koI putra vayaska ho gayA to saMbhava hai vaha mujhe sattAcyuta karake svayaM rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna ho jaae| magara vikalAMga puruSa rAjasiMhAsana kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| ataeva vaha apane pratyeka putra ko aMgahIna banA detA thaa| rAjyalolupatA athavA sattA ke prati Asakti jaba apanI sImA kA ullaMghana kara jAtI hai taba kitanI anarthajanaka ho jAtI hai aura sattAlolupa manuSya ko adha:patana kI kisa sImA taka le jAtI hai, kanakaratha rAjA isa satya kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| rAjyalobha ne use vivekAndha banA diyA thA aura vaha mAno svayaM ko ajaraamara mAna rahA thaa| 16-tae NaM tIse paumAvaIe devIe annayA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjithA evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva' putte viyaMgei jAva' aMgamaMgAI viyaMgei, taM jai ahaM dArayaM payAyAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva 1. a. 14 sUtra 15 2. a. 14 sUtra 15

Page #420
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra] [359 sArakkhamANIe saMgovemANIe viharittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA teyaliputtaM amaccaM saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt, padmAvatI devI ko eka bAra madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra vicAra utpanna huA'kanakaratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM Asakta hokara yAvat putroM ko vikalAMga kara detA hai, yAvat unake aMga-aMga kATa letA hai, to yadi mere aba putra utpanna ho to mere lie yaha zreyaskara hogA ki usa putra ko maiM kanakaratha se chipA kara paaluuN|' padmAvatI devI ne aisA vicAra kiyA aura vicAra karake tetaliputra amAtya ko bulvaayaa| bulavA kara usase kahA 17-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva' viyaMgeha, taMjaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dAragaM payAyAmi, tae Na tumaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupuvveNa sArakkhamANe saMgovemANe saMvaDDhehi, taeNaMsedArae ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte tava yamamaya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhvissi|' tae NaM se teyaliputte amacce paumAvaIedevIe eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA pddige| 'he devAnupriya! kanakaratha rAjA rAjya aura rASTra Adi meM atyanta Asakta hokara saba putroM ko apaMga kara detA hai, ata: maiM yadi aba putra ko janma dU~ to kanakaratha se chipA kara hI anukrama se usakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana evaM saMvardhana krnaa| aisA karane se bAlaka bAlyAvasthA pAra karake yauvana ko prApta hokara tumhAre lie bhI aura mere lie bhI bhikSA kA bhAjana banegA, arthAt vaha tumhArA hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kregaa|' taba tetaliputra amAtya ne padmAvatI ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha vApisa lauTa gyaa| 18-tae NaM paumAvaI ya devI poTTilA ya amaccI samameva gabbhaM gehaMti, samameva gabbhaM parivahaMti, samameva gabbhaM privddddNti'| tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM paDipuNNANaM jAva piyadaMsaNaM surUvaM dAraga pyaayaa| jaM rayaNiM ca NaM paumAvaI devI dArayaM payAyA taM rayaNiM ca poTTilA vi amaccI navaNhaM mAsANaM paDipuNANaM viNihAyamAvannaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne aura poTTilA nAmaka amAtyI (amAtya kI patnI) ne eka hI sArtha garbha dhAraNa kiyA, eka hI sAtha garbha vahana kiyA aura sAtha-sAtha hI garbha kI vRddhi kii| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne nau mAsa [aura sAr3he sAta dina] pUrNa ho jAne para dekhane meM priya aura sundara rUpa vAle putra ko janma diyaa| jisa rAtri meM padmAvatI devI ne putra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM poTTilA amAtyapatnI ne bhI nau mAsa [aura sAr3he sAta dina] vyatIta hone para marI huI bAlikA kA prasava kiyaa| 19-taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI ammadhAiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tume ammo! teyaliputtagihe, teyaliputtaM rahassiyaM ceva sddaaveh|' 1. a. 14 sUtra 15 2. pAThAntara-'samameva gabbhaM parivaDDhaMti' yaha pATha kisI-kisI prati meM upalabdha nahIM hai| 3. aupa. sUtra 143.

Page #421
360] [jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM sA ammadhAI taha tti parisuNei, paDisuNittA aMteurassa avaddAreNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva teyaliputtassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva' evaM vayAsI'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! paumAvaI devI sddaavei|' / usa samaya padmAvatI devI ne apanI dhAyamAtA ko bulAyA aura kahA-'mA~, tuma tetaliputra ke ghara jAo aura tetaliputra ko gupta rUpa se bulA laao|' taba dhAyamAtA ne bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kaha kara padmAvatI kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake vaha antaHpura ke pichale dvAra se nikala kara tetaliputra ke ghara phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara (mastaka para aMjali karake) usane yAvat isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya! Apa ko padmAvatI devI ne bulAyA hai|' 20-taeNaM teyaliputte ammadhAIe aMtiyaM eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma haTTha-tuTTe ammadhAIe saddhiM sAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA aMteurassa avadAreNa rahassiyaM ceva aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! jaM mae kaayvvN|' tatpazcAt tetaliputra dhAyamAtA se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa hokara dhAyamAtA ke sAtha apane ghara se niklaa| nikala kara anta:pura ke pichale dvAra se gupta rUpa se usane praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara (mastaka para aMjali karake) bolA-'devAnupriye! mujhe jo karanA hai, usake lie AjJA diijiye|' 21-tae NaM paumAvaI devI teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva' viyaMgei, ahaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! dAragaM payAyA, taM tumaMNaM devANuppiyA! taMdAragaM giNhAhi jAva tava mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissai, tti kaTu teyaliputtassa hatthe dlyi| taeNaM teyaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAragaMgeNhai, geNhittA uttarijeNaM pihei, pihittA aMteurassa rahassiyaM avadAreNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva poTTilA bhAriyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahA-tumheM vidita hI hai ki kanakaratha rAjA yAvat [janme hue bAlakoM meM se kisI ke hAtha, kisI ke kAna Adi kaTavAkara] saba putroM ko vikalAMga kara detA hai| 'he devAnupriya! maiMne bAlaka kA prasava kiyA hai| ataH tuma isa bAlaka ko grahaNa kro-sNbhaalo| yAvat yaha bAlaka tumhAre lie aura mere lie bhikSA kA bhAjana siddha hogaa|' aisA kahakara usane vaha bAlaka tetaliputra ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne padmAvatI ke hAtha se usa bAlaka ko grahaNa kiyA aura apane uttarIya vastra se DhaMka liyaa| DhaMka kara gupta rUpa se antaHpura ke pichale dvAra se bAhara nikala gyaa| nikala kara jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ poTTilA bhAryA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara poTTilA se isa prakAra kahA1. a. 14 sUtra 8. 2. a. 14 sUtra 15. 3. a. 14 sUtra 17

Page #422
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] [361 22-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAva viyaMgei, ayaM ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassa putte paumAvaIe attae, teNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! imaMdAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupuvveNaM sArakkhAhi ya, saMgovehi ya, saMvaDDhehi yAtae NaM esa dArae ummukkabAlabhAve tava ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissai, tti kaTu poTTilAe pAse Nikkhivai, poTTilAe pAsAo taM viNihAyamAvanniyaM dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA uttarijeNaM pihei, pihittA aMteurassa avadAreNaM aNupavisai, aNapavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAva pddinigge| __devAnupriya! kanakaratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM yAvat atIva Asakta hokara apane putroM ko yAvat apaMga kara detA hai aura yaha bAlaka kanakaratha kA putra aura padmAvatI kA Atmaja hai, ataeva devAnupriya! isa bAlaka kA, kanakaratha se gupta rakha kara anukrama se saraMkSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana krnaa| isase yaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara tumhAre lie, mere lie aura padmAvatI devI ke lie AdhArabhUta hogA, isa prakAra kaha kara usa bAlaka ko poTTilA ke pAsa rakha diyA aura poTTilA ke pAsa se marI huI lar3akI uThA lii| uThA kara use uttarIya vastra se DhaMka kara antaHpura ke pichale choTe dvAra se praviSTa huA aura padmAvatI devI ke pAsa phuNcaa| marI lar3akI padmAvatI devI ke pAsa rakha dI aura vaha vApisa calA gyaa| 23-tae NaM tIse paumAvaIe aMgapaDiyAriyAo paumAvaiM deviM vidhihAyamAvaniyaMca dAriyaM payAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva' evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! paumAvaI devI mailliyaM dAriyaM pyaayaa|' tatpazcAt padmAvatI kI aMgaparicArikAoM ne padmAvatI devI ko aura vinighAta ko prApta (mRta) janmI huI bAlikA ko dekhaa| dekha kara jahA~ kanakaratha rAjA thA, vahA~ pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahane lagIM-'svAmin ! padmAvatI devI ne mRta bAlikA kA prasava kiyA hai|' ___ 24-taeNaM kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe nIharaNaM karei, bahUNi loiyAI mayakiccAI karei kAleNaM vigayasoe jaae| tatpazcAt kanakaratha rAjA ne marI huI lar3akI kA nIharaNa kiyA arthAt use zmazAna meM le gyaa| bahuta-se mRtaka-sambandhI laukika kArya kiye| kucha samaya ke pazcAt rAjA zoka-rahita ho gyaa| 25-tae NaM teyaliputte kalle koDuMbiyapuriseM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva cAragasodhanaM kareha jAva ThiivaDiyaM dasadevasiyaM kareha kAraveha ya, eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh| jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae kaNagarahassa raje jAe, taM houNaM dArae nAmeNaM kaNagajjhae jAva alaM bhogasamatthe jaae| tatpazcAt dUsare dina tetaliputra ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! zIghra ho cAraka zodhana karo, arthAt kaidiyoM ko kArAgAra se mukta kro| yAvat dasa dinoM kI 1. a. 14 sUtra 8 2. a. 1 sUtra 101

Page #423
362] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sthitipatikA karo - putrajanma kA utsava karo / yaha saba karake merI AjJA mujhe vApisa sauMpo / hamArA yaha bAlaka rAjA kanakaratha ke rAjya meM utpanna huA hai, ataeva isa bAlaka kA nAma kanakadhvaja ho, dhIre-dhIre vaha bAlaka bar3A huA, kalAoM meM kuzala huA, yauvana ko prApta hokara bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gyaa| 26 - tae NaM sA poTTilA annayA kayAI teyaliputtassa aNiTThA jAyA yAvi hotthA, Necchai ya teyaliputte poTTilAe nAmagottamavi savaNayAe, kiM puNa darisaNaM vA paribhogaM vA ? taNaM tI poTTilAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve jAva samuppajitthA - ' evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa puvviM iTThA Asi, iyANi aNiTThA jAyA, necchai ya teyaliputte mama nAmaM jAva paribhogaM vA / ' ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva [ karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA ] jhiyAyai / tatpazcAt kisI samaya poTTilA, tetaliputra ko apriya ho gii| tetaliputra usakA nAma - gotra bhI sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA thA, to darzana aura paribhoga kI to bAta hI kyA ? taba eka bAra madhyarAtri ke samaya poTTilA ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA- 'tetaliputra ko maiM pahale priya thI, kintu Ajakala apriya ho gaI hU~ / ataeva tetaliputra merA nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhate, to yAvat paribhoga to cAheMge hI kyA ?' isa prakAra, jisake mana ke saMkalpa naSTa ho gaye haiM aisI vaha poTTilA [ hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArttadhyAna karane lagI ] cintA meM DUba gii| 27 - tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva' jhiyAyamANiM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI - 'mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA, tumaM NaM mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvehi uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNaM samaNAmAhaNa jAva atihi-kivaNavaNImagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya viharAhi / ' taNaM sA poTTilA teyaliputteNaM evaM vRttA samANA haTThatuTThA teyaliputtassa eyamaTTaM paDisuNei, paDiNittA kallA kalli mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva uvakkhaDAvei, vakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNa-mAhaNa - atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya viharai / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne bhagnamanorathA poTTilA ko cintA meM DUbI dekhakara isa prakAra kahA- - 'devAnupriya ! bhagnamanoratha mata hoo| tuma merI bhojanazAlA meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra karavAo aura karavA kara bahuta-se zramaNoM brAhmaNoM atithiyoM aura bhikhArina ko dAna detI dilAtI huI rahA karo / ' tetaliputra ke aisA kahane para poTTilA harSita aura saMtuSTa huI / tetaliputra ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra karake pratidina bhojanazAlA meM vaha vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karavA kara zramaNoM brAhmaNoM atithiyoM aura bhikhAriyoM ko dAna detI aura dilAtI rahatI thI- apanA kAla yApana karatI thI / 1. a. 14 sUtra. 26

Page #424
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra] [363 28-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAmaM ajjAo IriyAsamiyAso jAva [bhAsAsamiyAo esaNAsamiyAo AyANa-bhaMDa-matta-NikkhevaNa samiyAo uccAra-pAsavaNakhela siMghANa-jalla-pAriTThAvaNa-samiyAo maNasamiyAo, vaisamiyAo kAyasamiyAo, maNaguttAo, vaiguttAo kAyaguttAo, guttAo guttiMdiyAo] guttabaMbhayAriNIo bahussuyAo bahuparivArAo puvvANupuri caramANIo jeNAmeva teyaliMpure nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhaMti, ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANIo vihrNti| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM IryA-samiti se yukta yAvat [bhASasamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAnabhAMDa-mAtranikSepaNasamiti, uccAra-prasravaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla-pariSThApanasamiti se yukta, manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se sampanna, manogupti vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se yukta, gupta tathA indriyoM kA gopana karane vAlI] gupta brahmacAriNI, bahuzruta, bahuta parivAra vAlI suvratA nAmaka AryA anukrama se vihAra karatIkaratI tetalipura nagara meM aaii| Akara yathocita upAzraya grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI vicarane lgiiN| 29-tae NaM tAsiM subbayANaM ajANaM ege saMghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei jAva aDamANIo teyaliputtassa gihaM annupvitttthaao| tae NaM sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejamANIo pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTThA AsaNAo abbhaTei, abbhuTTittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDilAbhei, paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt una suvratA AryA ke eka saMghAr3e ne prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA aura dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyaa| tIsare prahara meM bhikSA ke lie yAvat aTana karatI huI ve sAdhviyA~ tetaliputra ke ghara meM praviSTa huI poTTilA una AryAoM ko AtI dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa huI, apane Asana se uTha khar3I huI, vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura vipula azana pAna khAdya aura svAdya-AhAra vhraayaa| AhAra vaharA kara usane kahA vivecana-prastuta sUtra ke 'paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei' ke pazcAt 'jAva' zabda se vistRta pATha kA saMketa diyA gayA hai, jisameM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke daivasika kAryakrama ke kucha aMza kA ullekha hai, sAtha hI bhikSA sambandhI vidhi kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usa pATha kA Azaya isa prakAra hai-'sAdhviyoM ne prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna kiyA, tIsarA prahara prAraMbha hone para zIghratA, capalatA aura saMbhrama ke binA arthAt jaldI se gocarI ke lie jAne kI utkaMThA na rakhakara nizcinta aura sAvadhAna bhAva se mukhavastrikA kA pratilekhana kiyA, pAtroM aura vastroM kI pratilekhanA kI, pAtroM kA pramArjana kiyA tatpazcAt pAtra grahaNa karake apanI pravartikA suvratA sAdhvI ke nikaTa gii| unheM vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura bhikSAcaryA ke lie tetalipura nagara ke ucca, nIca evaM madhyama gharoM meM jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| suvratA sAdhvI ne unheM bhikSA ke lie jAne kI anumati de dii| tatpazcAt ve AryikAe~ upAzraya se bAhara nikliiN| dhImI, acaMcala aura asaMbhrAnta gati se gamana karatI huI cAra hAtha sAmane kI bhUmi-mArga para dRSTi rakkhe hue-IryAsamiti se nagara meM zrImantoM, garIboM tathA madhyama parivAroM meM bhikSA ke lie aTana karane lgiiN| aTana karatI-karatI ve tetaliputra ke ghara meM phuNcii|

Page #425
364] [jJAtAdharmakathA isa varNana se spaSTa hai ki bhikSArtha gamana karane se pUrva sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vastra-pAtrAdi kA pratilekhanapramArjana karanA Avazyaka hai, ve jisakI nizrA (nesarAya) meM hoM, unakI AjJA prApta karanI cAhie tathA zIghra bhikSAprApti ke vicAra se tvarA yA capalatA nahIM karanI caahie| bhikSA ke lie dhanI, nirdhana evaM madhyama varga ke gharoM meM jAnA caahie| bhikSA kA Agamokta samaya tRtIya prahara hai, yaha bhI isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai, phira bhI isa viSaya meM deza-kAla kA vicAra rakhanA caahie| 30-evaM khalu ahaM ajjAo! teyaliputtassa puvvi iTThA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA Asi, iyANiM aNiTThA appiyA, akaMtA amaNuNNA amaNAmA jaayaa| necchai NaM teyaliputte mama nAmagoyamavi savaNayAe, kiM puNa daMsaNaM vA paribhogaM vA? taM tubbhe NaM ajAo sikkhiyAo, bahunAyAo, bahupaDhiyAo, bahuNi gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha, rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisaha, taM atthi yAiM bhe ajjAo? kei kahiMci cunnajoe vA, maMtajoge vA, kammaNajoe vA, hiyauDDAvaNe vA, kAuDDAvaNe vA Abhiogie vA, vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme vA, mUle kaMde challI vallI siliyA vA, guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhesajje vA uvaladdhapuvve jeNAhaM teyaliputtassa puNaravi iTThA bhvejaami| 'he AryAo! maiM pahale tetaliputra kI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa aura maNAma-managamatI thI, kintu aba aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa, amaNAma ho gaI huuN| tetaliputra merA nAma-gotra bhI sunanA nahIM cAhate, darzana aura paribhoga kI to bAta hI dUra! he AryAo! tuma zikSita ho, bahuta jAnakAra ho, bahuta par3hI ho, bahutase nagaroM aura grAmoM meM yAvat bhramaNa karatI ho, rAjAoM aura IzvaroM-yuvarAjoM Adi ke gharoM meM praveza karatI ho to he AryAo! tumhAre pAsa koI cUrNayoga, (staMbhana Adi karane vAlA) maMtrayoga, kAmaNayoga, hRdayoDDAyanahRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlA, kAyA kA AkarSaNa karane vAlA, Abhiyogika-parAbhava karane vAlA, vazIkaraNa, kautukakarma-saubhAgya pradAna karane vAlA snAna Adi, bhUtikarma-maMtrita kI huI bhabhUta kA prayoga athavA koI sela, kaMda, chAla, bela, zilikA (eka prakAra kA ghAsa), golI, auSadha yA bheSaja aisI hai, jo pahale jAnI huI ho? jisase maiM phira tetaliputra kI iSTa ho sakU~ ?' 31-tae NaM tAo ajjAo poTTilAe evaM vuttAo samANIo do vi kanne ThAiMti, ThAittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-'amhe NaM devANuppiyA! samaNIo niggaMthIo jAva' guttabaMbhacAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM kanehi vi nisAmettae, kimaMga puNa uvadisittae vA, Ayarittae vA? amhe NaM tava devANuppiyA! vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma prikhijaamo|' ___ poTTilA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para una AryAoM ne apane donoM kAna banda kara liye| kAna banda karake unhoMne poTTilA se kahA-'devAnupriye! hama nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ haiM, yAvat gupta brahmacAriNiyA~ haiN| ataeva aise vacana hameM kAnoM se zravaNa karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA to isa viSaya kA upadeza denA yA AcaraNa karanA to kalpa hI kaise sakatA hai ? hA~, devAnupriye ! hama tumheM adbhuta yA aneka prakAra ke kevaliprarUpita dharma kA bhalIbhA~ti upadeza de sakatI haiN| 1. a. 14 sUtra 28

Page #426
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] [365 32-tae NaM sA poTTilA tAo ajAo evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tumhaM aMtie kevalipannataM dhammaM nisaamitte|te NaM tAo ajAo poTTilAe vicittaM dhammaM prikheNti| tae NaM sA pATTilA dhamma soccA nisamma haTThatuTThA evaM vayAsI-'sadahAmi NaM ajjAo! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva' se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, icchAmi NaM ahaM tubbhaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva satta sikkhAvaiyaM gihidhamma pddivjitte|' ahAsuhaM devANuppie! tatpazcAt poTTilA ne una AryAoM se kahA-he AryAo! maiM Apake pAsa se kevaliprarUpita dharma sunanA cAhatI huuN| taba una AryAoM ne poTTilA ko adbhuta yA aneka prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza diyaa| poTTilA dharma kA upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa hokara isa prakAra bolI-'AryAo! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatI huuN| jaisA Apane kahA, vaha vaisA hI hai| ataeva maiM Apake pAsa se pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata vAle zrAvaka ke dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN|' taba AryAoM ne kahA-devAnupriye! jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro| 33-tae NaM sA poTTilA tAsiM ajANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva dhamma paDivajjai, tAo. ajAo vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA pddivisjjei| tae NaM sA poTTilA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva samaNe niggaMthe phAsueNaM esaNijeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha-paDiggaha-kaMbala-pAyapuMchaNeNaM osaha-bhesajeNaM pADihArieNaM pIDha-phalagasejjA-saMthAraeNaM paDilAbhamANI vihri| ___ tatpazcAt usa poTTilA ne una AryAoM se pAMca aNuvrata, sAta zikSAvrata vAlA kevaliprarUpita dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| una AryAoM ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA namaskAra karake unheM vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt poTTilA zramaNopAsikA ho gaI, yAvat sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko prAsuka-acitta, eSaNIyaAdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita-kalpanIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima tathA vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana, auSadha, bheSaja evaM prAtihArika-vApisa lauTA dene ke yogya pIr3hA, pATA, zayyA-upAzraya aura saMstAraka-bichAne ke lie ghAsa Adi pradAna karatI huI vicarane lgii| ___34-taeNaM tIse poTTilAe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsikuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa puTviM iTThA 5 Asi, iyANiM aNiTThA 5 jAyA jAva' paribhogaM vA, taM seyaM khalu mama suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie pvvitte|' evaM sNpehei|sNpehittaa kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mae suvvayANaM ajANaM aMtie dhamme nisaMte jAva se viya me dhamme icchie pIDicchie abhiruie|tN icchAmi NaM tubbhehi abbhaNunnAyA pvvitte|' 1. a. 1 sUtra 115 2. a. 14 sUtra 31

Page #427
366] [jJAtAdharmakathA tadanantara eka bAra kisI samaya, madhya rAtri meM jaba vaha kuTumba ke viSaya meM cintA karatI jAga rahI thI, taba use isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'maiM pahale tetaliputra ko iSTa thI, aba aniSTa ho gaI hU~, yAvat darzana aura paribhoga kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? ataeva mere lie suvratA AryA ke nikaTa dIkSA grahaNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai|' poTTilA ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina prabhAta hone para vaha tetaliputra ke pAsa gii| jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara [aMjali karake aura mastaka para Avarta karake] bolI-'devAnupriya! maiMne suvratA AryA se dharma sunA hai, vaha dharma mujhe iSTa, atIva iSTa hai aura rucikara lagA hai, ataH ApakI AjJA pAkara maiM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN|' ___35-tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie! muMDA pavvaiyA samANI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajihisi, taM jai NaM tuma devANuppie! mamaM tAo devaloyAo Agamma kevalipannatte dhamme bohihi, to haM visajemi, ahaNaM tumaM mamaM NaM saMbohesi to te NaM visjjemi|' tae NaM sA poTTilA teyaliputtassa eyamaTuM pddisunnei| taba tetaliputra ne poTTilA se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye! tuma muMDita aura pravrajita hokara mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake kisI bhI devaloka meM deva rUpa se utpanna hoogI, so yadi devAnupriye! tuma usa devaloka se Akara mujhe kevaliprarUpita dharma kA pratibodha pradAna karo to maiM tumheM AjJA detA huuN| agara tuma mujhe pratibodha na do to maiM AjJA nahIM detaa|' taba poTTilA ne tetaliputra kA artha-kathana svIkAra kara liyaa| 36-taeNaM teyaliputte vipulaM asaNaM pANaMkhAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi jAva AmaMtei, AmaMtittA jAva saMmANei, saMmANittA poTTilaM NhAyaM jAva [savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyaM ] purisahassavAhaNIyaM sIyaM duruhittA mittaNAi jAva parivuDe savviDDIe jAva raveNaM tetalipurassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA poTTilaM purao kaTu jeNeva suvvayA ajjA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI ___ "evaM khalu devANuppie! mama poTTilA bhAriyA iTThA, esaNaM saMsArabhauvviggA jAva[ bhIyA jammaNa-jara-maraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM] pvvitte| paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppie! sissiNibhikkhaM dlyaami|' 'ahAsuhaM mA paDibandhaM kreh|' tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima AhAra bnvaayaa| mitroM jJAtijanoM Adi ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| unakA yathocita satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake poTTilA ko snAna karAyA (yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA) aura hajAroM puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikA para ArUr3ha karA kara mitroM tathA jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara, samasta Rddhi-lavAjame ke sAtha, yAvat vAdyoM

Page #428
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra] [367 kI dhvani ke sAtha tetalipura ke madhya meM hokara suvratA sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM aayaa| vahA~ Akara suvratA AryA ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriye! yaha merI poTTilA bhAryA mujhe iSTa hai| yaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvega ko prApta huI hai, yAvat (janma, jarA, maraNa ke duHkhoM se bhayabhIta huI hai, ata: Apake nikaTa muMDita hokara gRha-tyAgina bananA cAhatI hai-) dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI hai| so devAnupriye! maiM Apako ziSyArUpa bhikSA detA huuN| ise Apa aMgIkAra kiijiye|' AryA ne kahA-'jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo, pratibandha mata karo-vilamba na kro|' 37-tae NaM sA poTTilA suvvayAhiM ajAhiM evaM vuttA samANA haTTha-tuTThA uttarapurathime disibhAe sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraMomuyai, omuittA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaMkarei, karittA jeNeva suvvayAo ajAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'Alitte NaM bhaMte! loe' evaM jahA devANaMdA, jAva ekkArasa aMgAI, bahUNi vAsANi sAmanna pariyAgaMpAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaMjhosittA sarTi bhattAiMaNasaNeNaM cheittA, AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA anayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvvnnaa| ___ tatpazcAt suvratA AryA ke isa prakAra kahane para poTTilA hRSTa-tuSTa huii| usane uttarapUrva-IzAna dizA meM jAkara apane Apa AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra utAra ddaale| utAra kara svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| yaha saba karake jahA~ suvratA AryA thI, vahA~ AI, Akara unheM vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandananamaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'he bhagavatI (pUjye)! yaha saMsAra cAroM ora se jala rahA hai, ityAdi bhagavatIsUtra meM kathita devAnandA kI dIkSA ke samAna varNana kaha lenA caahie| yAvat poTTilA ne dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bahuta varSoM taka cAritra kA pAlana kiyaa| pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, apane zarIra ko kRza karake, sATha bhakta kA anazana karake, pApakarma kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake, samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu ke avasara para kAla karake vaha kisI devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 38-tae NaM se kaNagarahe rAyA anayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthaa| tae NaMrAIsara jAva [ talavara-mADaMbiya-koDuMbiyaibbha-seTThi-seNAvaipabhiio royamANA kaMdamANA vilavamANA tassa kaNagarahassa sarIrassa mahayA iDDI-sakkAra-samudaeNaM[NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA annamannaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje yajAva putte viyaMgitthA, amhe NaMdevANuppiyA!rAyAhINArAyAhiTThiyA, rAyAhINakajjA, ayaMcaNaM teyaliputte amacce kaNagarahassa raNNo savvaTThANesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae dinaviyAre savvakajavaDDAvae yAvi hotthaa| seyaM khaluamhaM teyaliputtaM amaccaM kumAraMjAittae'tti kaTu annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI 1. vistRta varNana ke liye dekhiye-bhagavatIsUtra zataka 9

Page #429
368] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kisI samaya kanakaratha rAjA kAladharma se yukta ho gayA-mara gyaa| taba rAjA, Izvara, [talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati Adi ne rudana karate hue, cIkha-cIkhakara rote hue, vilApa karate hue khUba dhUma-dhAma se kanakaratha rAjA kA nIharaNa kiyA-antima saMskAra kiyaa|] antima saMskAra karake ve paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-devAnupriyo! kanakaratha rAjA ne rAjya Adi meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa apane putroM ko vikalAMga kara diyA hai| devAnupriyo! hama loga to rAjA ke adhIna haiM, rAjA se adhiSThita hokara rahane vAle haiM aura rAjA ke adhIna raha kara kArya karane vAle haiM, tetaliputra amAtya rAjA kanakaratha kA saba sthAnoM meM aura saba bhUmikAoM meM vizvAsapAtra rahA hai, parAmarza-vicAra dene vAlA-vicAraka hai, aura saba kAma calAne vAlA hai| ataeva hameM tetaliputra amAtya se kumAra kI yAcanA karanI caahie|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne Apasa meM yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa aaye| Akara tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahane lage 39-'evaMkhalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA raje yaraTe ya jAva viyaMgei, amhe yaNaM devANuppiyA! rAyAhINA jAva rAyAhINakajA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! kaNagarahassa raNNo savvaTThANesu jAva rjdhuraaciNte| taM jai NaM devANuppiyA! asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne abhiseyArihe, taM NaM tumaM amhaM dalAhi, jA NaM amhe mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaamo|' _ 'devAnupriya! bAta aisI hai-kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM tathA rASTra meM Asakta thaa| ataeva usane apane sabhI putroM ko vikalAMga kara diyA hai aura hama loga to devAnupriya! rAjA ke adhIna rahane vAle yAvat rAjA ke adhIna rahakara kArya karane vAle haiN| he devAnupriya! tuma kanakaratha rAjA ke sabhI sthAnoM meM vizvAsapAtra rahe ho, yAvat rAjyadhurA ke cintaka ho| ataeva devAnupriya! yadi koI kumAra rAjalakSaNoM se yukta aura abhiSeka ke yogya ho to hameM do, jisase mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se hama usakA abhiSeka kreN|' 40-taeNaM teyaliputte tesiMIsarapabhiINaM eyamaDhe paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM NhAyaM jAva sassirIyaM karei, karittA tesiMIsarapabhiINaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI _ 'esa NaM devANuppiyA! kaNagarahassa raNNo putte, paumAvaIe devIe attae, kaNagaljhae kumAre abhiseyArihe raaylkkhnnsNpnne|me kaNagarahassa raNNo rahassiyaM sNvddddie| eyaM NaM tubbhe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNch|' savvaM ca tesiM (se) uTThaNapariyAvaNiyaM prikhei| taeNaM te Isarapabhiio kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNnycnti| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne una Izvara Adi ke isa kathana ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake kanakadhvaja kumAra ko snAna karAyA aura vibhUSita kiyaa| phira use una Izvara Adi ke pAsa laayaa| lAkara kahA 'devAnupriyo! yaha kanakaratha rAjA kA putra aura padmAvatI devI kA Atmaja kanakadhvaja kumAra abhiSeka ke yogya hai aura rAjalakSaNoM se sampanna hai| maiMne kanakaratha rAjA se chipA kara isakA saMvardhana kiyA hai| tuma loga mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se isakA abhiSeka kro|' isa prakAra kahakara usane kumAra ke janma kA aura pAlana-poSaNa Adi kA samagra vRttAnta unheM kaha sunaayaa|

Page #430
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] [369 41-tae Na te Isarapabhiio kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNnycnti|te NaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMta-mahanta-malaya-maMdara-mahiMdasAre, vaNNao, jAvarajaM pasAsemANe vihri|tennNsaa paumAvaI devI kaNagajjhayaM rAyaMsahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM puttA! tava raje ya jAva [raTe ya bale ya vAhaNe ye kose ya koTThAgAre ya pure ya] aMtaure ya tumaMca teyaliputtassa pahAveNaM, taM tumaMNaM teyaliputtaM amaccaM ADhAhi, parijANAhi, sakkArehi, sammANehi, iMtaM abbhuDhehi ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vaccaMtaM paDisaMsAhehi, addhAsaNeNaM uvanimaMtehi, bhogaM ca se annuvddddhehi| tatpazcAt una Izvara Adi ne kanakadhvaja kumAra kA mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| aba kanakadhvaja kumAra rAjA ho gayA, mahAhimavAn aura malaya parvata ke samAna ityAdi rAjA kA varNana (aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra) yahA~ kahanA caahie| yAvat vaha rAjya kA pAlana karatA huA vicarane lgaa| __usa samaya padmAvatI devI ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-putra! tumhArA yaha rAjya yAvat (rASTra, bala-sainya, vAhana-hastI azva Adi, koSa, koThAra, pura aura) antaHpura tumheM tetaliputra kI kRpA se prApta hue haiN| yahA~ taka ki svayaM tU bhI tetaliputra ke hI prabhAva se rAjA banA hai| ataeva tU tetaliputra amAtya kA Adara karanA, unheM apanA hitaiSI jAnanA, unakA satkAra karanA, sammAna karanA, unheM Ate dekha kara khar3e honA, Akara khar3e hone para unakI upAsanA karanA, unake jAne para pIche-pIche jAnA, bolane para vacanoM kI prazaMsA karanA, unheM Adhe Asana para biThalAnA aura unake bhoga kI (vetana tathA jAgIra Adi kI) vRddhi krnaa| 42-taeNaM se kaNagajhae paumAvaIe devIe taha tti paDisuNei, jAva' bhogcsevddddhei| tatpazcAt kanakadhvaja ne padmAvatI devI ke kathana ko bahuta acchA kahakara aMgIkAra kiyaa| yAvat vaha padmAvatI ke AdezAnusAra tetaliputra kA satkAra-sammAna karane lgaa| usane usake bhoga (vetana-jAgIra Adi) kI vRddhi kara dii| 43-tae NaM se poTTile deve teyaliputtaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kevalipannatte dhamme saMbohei, no ceva NaM se teyaliputte sNbujjhi| tae NaM tassa poTTiladevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA- 'evaM khalu kaNagajjhae rAyA teyaliputtaM ADhAi, jAva bhogaM ca saMvaDDei tae NaM se teyaliputtaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM saMbohijjamANe vi dhamme no saMbujjhai, taM seyaM khalu kaNagajjhayaM teyaliputtAo vippariNAmittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kaNagajjhayaM teyaliputtAo vipprinnaamei| udhara poTTila deva ne tetaliputra ko bAra-bAra kevali-prarUpita dharma kA pratibodha diyA parantu tetaliputra ko pratibodha huA hI nhiiN| taba poTTila deva ko isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-- 'kanakadhvaja rAjA tetaliputra kA Adara karatA hai, yAvat usakA bhoga bar3hA diyA hai, isa kAraNa tetaliputra bAra-bAra pratibodha dene para bhI dharma meM pratibuddha nahIM hotaa| ataeva yaha ucita hogA ki kanakadhvaja ko tetaliputra 1. a. 14 sUtra 41

Page #431
370] [jJAtAdharmakathA se viruddha (vimukha) kara diyA jaay|' deva ne aisA vicAra kiyA aura kanakadhvaja ko tetaliputra se viruddha kara diyaa| 44-tae NaM teyaliputte kallaM bahAe jAva [kayabalikamme kayakou-maMgala-] pAyacchitte AsakhaMdhavaragae bahUhiM purisehiM saMparivuDe sAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tadanantara tetaliputra dUsare dina snAna karake, yAvat (balikarma evaM amaMgala-nivAraNa ke lie kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta karake) zreSTha azva kI pITha para savAra hokara aura bahuta-se puruSoM se parivRta hokara apane ghara se niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ kanakadhvaja rAjA thA, usI ora ravAnA huaa| ___45-tae NaM teyaliputtaM amaccaM se jahA bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva [mADaMviya-kothuviya ibbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAha-] pabhiio pAsaMti, te taheva ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, abbhuTuMti, abbhuTTittA aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, karittA iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM jAva [piyAhiM maNuNNAhiM maNAmAhiM] vaggUhiM AlavemANA saMlavemANA ya purato ca piTThato pAsato ya maggato ya smnnugcchNti| tatpazcAt tetaliputra amAtya ko (mArga meM) jo-jo bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara, talavara, (mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI senApati, sArthavAha) Adi dekhate, ve usI taraha arthAt sadaiva kI bhAMti usakA Adara karate, use hitakAraka jAnate aura khar3e hote| khar3e hokara hAtha jor3ate aura hAtha jor3akara iSTa, kAnta, yAvat (priya, manojJa aura manohara) vANI se bolate aura bAra-bAra bolte| ve saba usake Age, pIche aura agalabagala meM anusaraNa karake calate the| 46-tae NaM se teyaliputte jeNeva kaNagajjhae teNeva uvaagcchi| tae NaM kaNagajjhae teyaliputtaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDhei, aNADhAyamANe apariyANamANe aNabbhuTThAyamANe parammuhe sNcitttthi| tae NaM teyaliputte amacce kaNagajjhayassa raNNo aMjaliM krei| tao yaNaM kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe aNabbhuDhemANe tusiNIe parammuhe sNcitttthi| tae NaM teyaliputte kaNagajhayaM vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe jAva[ tatthe tasie uvvigge] saMjAyabhae evaM vayAsI-'ruTeNaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA, hINeNaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA, avajjhAe NaM kaNagajjhae raayaa|tN Na NajjaiNaM mama keNai ku-mAreNa mArehi'tti kaTu bhIe tatthe ya jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkei, paccosakkittA tameva AsakhaMdhaM durUhei, durUhittA tetalipuraM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt vaha tetaliputra jahA~ kanakadhvaja rAjA thA, vahA~ aayaa| kanakadhvaja ne tetaliputra ko Ate dekhA, magara dekha kara usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use hitaiSI nahIM jAnA, khar3A nahIM huA, balki Adara na karatA huA, na jAnatA huA aura khar3A na hotA huA parAGmukha (pITha phera kara) baiThA rhaa| taba tetaliputra ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko hAtha jodd'e| taba bhI vaha usakA Adara nahIM karatA huA bimukha hokara baiThA hI rhaa|

Page #432
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 371 taba tetaliputra kanakadhvaja ko apane se viparIta huA jAnakara bhayabhIta ho gyaa| usake hRdaya khUba bhaya utpanna ho gayA / vaha isa prakAra bolA - mana hI mana kahane lagA- 'kanakadhvaja rAjA mujhase ruSTa ho gayA hai, kanakadhvaja rAjA mujha para hIna ho gayA hai, kanakadhvaja rAjA ne merA burA socA hai| so na mAlUma yaha mujhe kisa burI mauta se maaregaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha Dara gayA, trAsa ko prApta huA, ghabarAyA aura dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se khisaka gyaa| khisaka kara usI azva kI pITha para savAra huA / savAra hokara tetalipura ke madhyabhAga meM hokara apane ghara kI tarapha ravAnA huaa| 47 - tae NaM teyaliputtaM je jahA Isara jAva pAsaMti te tahA no ADhAyaMti, no pariyANaMti, no abbhuTTheti, no aMjalipariggayaM kareMti, iTThAhiM jAva No saMlavaMti, no purao ya paTTio ya pAsao yamaggao ya samaNugacchaMti / taNaM teyaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA - dAse i vA, pese i vA, bhAillae i vA, sA vi ya NaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAI, no abbhu / jAviya se abbhitariyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA - piyA i vA mAyA i vA jAva bhAyA i vA bhariNI i vA bhajjA i vA puttA i vA dhUyA i vA suNhA i vA, sA vi ya NaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTThei | tatpazcAt tetaliputra ko ve Izvara Adi dekhate haiM, kintu ve pahale kI taraha usakA Adara nahIM karate, use nahIM jAnate, sAmane nahIM khar3e hote, hAtha nahIM jor3ate aura iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manohara vANI se bAta nahIM krte| Age pIche aura agala-bagala meM usake sAtha nahIM clte| taba tetaliputra jidhara apanA ghara thA, udhara AyA / ghara Ane para bAhara kI jo pariSad hotI hai, jaise ki dAsa, preSya ( bAhara jAne-Ane kA kAma karane vAle) tathA bhAgIdAra Adi; usa bAhara kI pariSad ne bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use nahIM jAnA aura na khar3I huI aura jo Abhyantara pariSad hotI hai, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, patnI, putra, putravadhU Adi; usane bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use nahIM jAnA aura na uTha khar3I huI / AtmaghAta kA prayatna 48 - tae NaM se teyaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare, jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNijjaMsi NisIyai, NisIittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo niggacchAmi, taM ceva jAva abbhitariyA parisA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTThei, taM seyaM khalu mama appANaM jIviyAo vavarovittae, tti kaTTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA tAlauDaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, se ya vise No saMkamai / tase teyaliputte nIluppala jAva gavala-guliya-ayasikusumappagAsaM khuradhAraM asiM khaMghe oharar3a, tattha vi ya se dhArA opallA / tase teyaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA pAsagaM gIvAe .baMdhai, baMdhittA rukkhaM durUhai, durUhittA pAsaM rukkhe baMdhai, baMdhittA appANaM muyai, tattha vi ya se

Page #433
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 372] rajjU chinnA / tase teyaliputte mahaimahAlayasilaM gIvAe baMdhai, baMdhittA atthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi. se thA jaae| taNaM se teyaliputte sukkaMsi taNakUDaMsi agaNikAyaM pakkhivar3a, pakkhivittA appANaM mui, tattha vi ya se agaNikAe vijjhAe / tatpazcAt tetaliputra jahA~ usakA apanA vAsagRha thA aura jahA~ zayyA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zayyA para baitthaa| baiTha kara (mana hI mana ) isa prakAra kahane lagA- 'maiM apane ghara se nikalA aura rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| magara rAjA ne Adara-satkAra nahIM kiyaa| lauTate samaya mArga ke bhI kisI ne Adara nahIM kiyaa| ghara AyA to bAhya pariSad ne bhI Adara nahIM kiyA, yAvat Abhyantara pariSad ne bhI Adara nahIM kiyA, mAno mujhe pahacAnA hI nahIM, koI khar3A nahIM huaa| aisI dazA meM mujhe apane ko jIvana se rahita kara lenA hI zreyaskara hai|' isa prakAra tetaliputra ne vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake tAlapuTa viSa - jo bahuta tIvra, prANasaMhAraka hotA hai- apane mukha ddaalaa| parantu usa viSa ne saMkramaNa nahIM kiyA - asara nahIM kiyA / meM tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne nIlakamala, (bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla guTikA evaM alasI ke puSpa ) ke samAna zyAma varNa kI talavAra apane kandhe para vahana kI - talavAra kA prahAra kiyA, magara usakI dhAra kuMThita ho gii| tatpazcAt tetaliputra azokavATikA meM gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane apane gale meM pAza bA~dhA - phA~sI lgaaii| phira vRkSa para car3hA / car3hakara vaha pAza vRkSa se baaNdhaa| phira apane zarIra ko chor3A arthAt laTakA diyaa| kintu rassI TUTa gaI- phA~sI nahIM lagI / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne bahuta bar3I zilA gardana meM bA~dhI / bA~dha kara athAha, na tirane yogya aura apauruSa ( kitane puruSa pramANa hai, yaha na jAnA jA sake aise) jala meM apanA zarIra chor3a diyaa| para vahA~ vaha jala thAha - chichalA ho gyaa| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne sUkhe ghAsa ke Dhera meM Aga lagAI aura apane zarIra ko usameM DAla diyaa| magara vaha agni bhI bujha gii| 49 - tae NaM se teyaliputte evaM vayAsI - 'saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho mANA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA mAhaNA vayaMti, ahaM ego asaddheyaM vayAmi, evaM khalu / ahaM saha putte aputte ko medaM saddahissai ? saha mittehiM amitte ko medaM saddahissai ? evaM attheNaM dAreNaM jAsehiM parijaNeNaM / evaM khalu teyaliputte amacceNaM kaNagajjhaeNaM rannA avajjhAeNaM samANeNaM tAlapuDage vise AsagaMsi pakkhitte, se vi ya No saMkamai, ko medaM saddahissai ? teyaliputte nIluppala jAva khaMdhansi oharie, tattha vi ya se dhArA opallA, ko medaM saddahissai ?"

Page #434
caudahavA~ adhyayana: tetaliputra] [373 teyaliputteNaM pAsagaM gIvAe baMdhettA jAva rajjU chinnA, ko medaM saddahissai? teyaliputteNaM mahAsilayaM jAva baMdhittA atthAha jAva udagaMsi appA mukke tattha vi yaNaM thAhe jAe, ko medaM saddahissai? . tayaliputteNaM sukkaMsi taNakUDe aggI vijjhAe, ko medaM saddahissai ? ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae] jhiyaai| tatpazcAt tetaliputra mana hI mana isa prakAra bolA-'zramaNa zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiM, mahAn zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiM, zramaNa aura mahAn zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiN| maiM hI eka hU~ jo azraddheya vacana kahatA huuN| maiM putroM sahita hone para bhI putrahIna hU~, kauna mere isa kathana para zraddhA karegA? maiM mitroM sahita hone para bhI mitrahIna hU~, kauna merI isa bAta para vizvAsa karegA? isI prakAra dhana, strI, dAsa aura parivAra se sahita hone para bhI maiM inase rahita hU~, kauna merI isa bAta para zraddhA karegA? isa prakAra rAjA kanakadhvaja ke dvArA jisakA burA vicArA gayA hai, aise tetaliputra amAtya ne apane mukha meM viSa DAlA, magara viSa ne kucha bhI prabhAva na dikhalAyA, mere isa kathana para kauna vizvAsa karegA? tetaliputra ne apane gale meM nIla kamala jaisI talavAra kA prahAra kiyA, magara usakI dhAra kuMThita ho gaI, kauna merI isa bAta paraM zraddhA karegA? tetaliputra ne apane gale meM phA~sI lagAI, magara rassI TUTa gaI, merI isa bAta para kauna bharosA karegA? tetaliputra ne gale meM bhArI zilA bA~dhakara athAha jala meM apane Apako chor3a diyA, magara vaha pAnI thAha-chichalA ho gayA, merI yaha bAta kauna mAnegA? tetaliputra sUkhe ghAsa meM Aga lagA kara usameM kUda gayA, magara Aga bujha gaI, kauna isa bAta para vizvAsa karegA? isa prakAra tetaliputra bhagnamanoratha hokara hathelI para mukha rahakara ArtadhyAna karane lgaa| 50-tae NaM se poTTile deve poTTilArUvaM viuvvai, viuvvittA teyaliputtassa adurasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI-'haM bho teyaliputtA! purao pavAe, piTThao hatthibhayaM, duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi varisaMti, gAme palatte, ranne jhiyAi, ranne palitte gAme jhiyAi, Auso teyaliputtA! kao vayAmo?' taba poTTila deva ne poTTilA ke rUpa kI vikriyA kii| vikriyA karake tetaliputra se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta pAsa sthita hokara isa prakAra kahA-'he tetaliputra! Age prapAta (gar3ahA) hai aura pIche hAthI kA bhaya hai| donoM bagaloM meM aisA aMdhakAra hai ki A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detaa| madhya bhAga meM bANoM kI varSA ho rahI hai| gA~va meM Aga lagI hai aura vana dhadhaka rahA hai| vana meM Aga lagI hai aura gA~va

Page #435
374] [jJAtAdharmakathA dhadhaka rahA hai, to AyuSman tetaliputra! hama kahA~ jAe~? kahA~ zaraNa leM? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisake cAroM ora bhaya kA vAyumaNDala ho aura jise kahIM bhI kSema-kuzala ne dikhAI de, use kyA karanA cAhie? usake lie hitakara mArga kyA hai? 51-taeNaM se teyaliputte poTTilaM devaM evaM vayAsI-'bhIyassa khalu bho pavvajA saraNaM, ukkaMThiyassa sadesagamaNaM, chuhiyassa annaM, tisiyassa pANaM, Aurassa bhesanjaM, mAiyassa rahassaM, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNaM, addhANaparisaMtassa vAhaNagamaNaM, tariukAmassa pavahaNaM kiccaM', paraM abhiojitakAmassa sahAyakiccaM.khaMtassa daMtassa jiDaMdiyassa etto egamaviNa bhvddh'| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne poTTila deva se isa prakAra kahA-aho! isa prakAra sarvatra bhayabhIta puruSa ke lie dIkSA hI zaraNabhUta hai| jaise utkaMThita hue puruSa ke lie svadeza zaraNabhUta hai, bhUkhe ko anna, pyAse ko pAnI, bImAra ko auSadha, mAyAvI ko guptatA, abhiyukta ko (jisa para aparAdha karane kA Aropa lagAyA gayA ho use) vizvAsa upajAnA, thake-mAMde ko vAhana para car3ha kara gamana karAnA, tirane ke icchuka ko jahAja aura zatru kA parAbhava karane vAle ko sahAyakRtya (mitroM kI sahAyatA) zaraNabhUta hai| kSamAzIla, indriyadamana karane vAle, jitendriya (indriyaviSayoM meM rAga-dveSa na karane vAle) ko inameM se koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| vivecana-sarvatra bhayagrasta ko dIkSA kyoM zaraNabhUta hai? isakA spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki krodha kA nigraha karane vAle kSamAzIla, indriyoM kA aura mana kA damana karane vAle tathA jitendriya arthAt indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAga na rakhane vAle puruSa ko inameM se eka bhI bhaya nahIM hai| bhaya kAyA aura mAyA ke lie hI hotA hai| jisane donoM kI mamatA tyAga dI, vaha sadaiva aura sarvatra nirbhaya hai| prastuta sUtra 46 se tetaliputra kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha atyanta vismayajanaka hai, para yaha saba daivI mAyA kA camatkAra hI samajhanA caahie| daivI camatkAra tarka kI sImA se bAhara evaM buddhi kI paridhi meM nahIM Ane vAlA hotA hai| 52-taeNaM se poTTile deve teyaliputtaM amaccaM evaM vayAsI-suThu NaM tumaMteyaliputtA! eyamaTuMAyANAhittikaTu doccaM pitaccaM pievaM vayai, vaittAjAmeva disaMpAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| tatpazcAt poTTila deva ne tetaliputra amAtya se isa prakAra kahA-'he tetaliputra! tuma ThIka kahate ho| arthAt bhayagrasta ke lie pravajyA zaraNabhUta hai, yaha tumhArA kathana satya hai| magara isa artha ko tuma bhalIbhA~ti jAno, arthAt isa samaya tuma bhayabhIta ho to tadanusAra AcaraNa karake yaha bAta samajho-dIkSA grahaNa kro| isa prakAra kahakara deva ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI aisA hI khaa| kahakara deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA, usI dizA meM vApisa lauTa gyaa| 53-tae NaM tassa teyaliputtassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAisaraNe smuppnne| tae NaM tassa teyaliputtassa ayameyArUve anjhathie jAva samuSpanne-'evaM khalu ahaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvatIvijae poMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAmaMrAyA hotthaa|tennN ahaM therANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA jAva [ pavvaie sAmAiyamAjhyAi] coddasapuvvAiM ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi 1. paatthaantr-'pvhnnkiccN|'

Page #436
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahAsukke kappe deve uvavanne / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ko zubha pariNAma utpanna hone se, jAtismaraNa jJAna kI prApti huI / taba tetaliputra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA - nizcaya hI maiM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thaa| phira maiMne sthavira muni ke nikaTa muNDita hokara yAvat (dIkSA aMgIkAra karake sAmayika se lekara ) caudaha pUrvoM kA adhyayana karake, bahuta varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya (cAritra) kA pAlana karake, anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, mahAzukra kalpa meM deva rUpa se janma liyA / [ 375 54 - tae NaM ahaM tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM iheva teyalipure teyalissa amaccassa bhaddA bhAriyAe dAragattAe pccaayaae| taM seyaM khalu mama puvvuddiTThAI mahavvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sayameva mahavvayAI Aruhei, AruhittA jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchar3a, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhanisannassa aNuciMtemANassa puvvAhIyAiM sAmAiyamAiyAiM coddasapuvvAiM sayameva abhisannagayAiM / tae NaM tassa teyaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAva pasattheNaM ajjhavasAeNaM lessAhiM visujjhamANIhiM tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM kammarayavikaraNakaraM apuvvakaraNaM paviTThassa kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe samuppanne / tatpazcAt Ayu kA kSaya hone para maiM usa devaloka se ( cyavana karake ) yahA~ tetalipura meM li amAtya kI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| ataH lie, pahale svIkAra kiye hue mahAvratoM ko svayaM hI aMgIkAra karake vicaranA zreyaskara hai| aisA tetilaputra ne vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake svayaM hI - mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake jidhara pramadavana udyAna thA, udhara AyA / Akara zreSTha azoka vRkSa nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka para sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue aura vicAraNA karate hue use pahale adhyayana kiye hue caudaha pUrva svayaM hI smaraNa ho Ae / tatpazcAt tetaliputra anagAra ne zubha pariNAma se yAvat (prazasta adhyavasAya se tathA lezyAoM kI vizuddhi hone se ) tadAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se, karmaraja kA nAza karane vAle apUrvakaraNa meM praveza karake arthAt kSapakazreNI prArambha karake aura cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake uttama kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta kiye| 55 - tae NaM tetalipure nagare ahAsaMnihiehiM devehiM devIhi ya devaduMdubhIo samAhayAo, dasaddhavanne kusume nivvAe, divve gIya-gaMdhavvaninAe kae yAvi hotthA / usa samaya tetalipura nagara ke nikaTa rahe hue vANavyantara devoM aura deviyoM ne devaduMdubhiyA~ bjaaiiN| pA~ca varNa ke phUloM kI varSA kI aura divya gIta - gandharva kA ninAda kiyA arthAt kevalajJAna sambandhI mahotsava mnaayaa| 56-tae NaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaTTe samANe evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu teyaliputte mae avajjhAe muMDe bhavittA pavvaie, taM gacchAmi NaMteyaliputtaM aNagAraM vaMdAmi nama'sAmi,

Page #437
376] [jJAtAdharmakathA vaMdittAnamaMsittA eyamaTuM viNaeNaMbhujobhujo khaamemi|'evN saMpehei, saMpehittA, hAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva teyaliputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM aNagAraMvaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA eyamaDhecaviNaeNaM bhujo bhujokhAmei, naccAsanne jAva [nAidUre sussUsamANe namaMsamANe paMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM] pjjuvaasi| __ tatpazcAt kanakadhvaja rAjA isa kathA kA artha jAnatA huA arthAt yaha vRttAnta jAna kara (mana hI mana) bolA-nissandeha mere dvArA apamAnita hokara tetaliputra ne muNDita hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai| ataeva maiM jAU~ aura tetaliputra anagAra ko vandanA karU~, namaskAra karU~, aura vandanA-namaskAra karake isa bAta ke lie-apamAnita karane ke lie-vinayapUrvaka bAra-bAra kSamA yAcanA kruuN|' kanakadhvaja ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake snAna kiyaa| phira caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha jahA~ pramadavana udyAna thA aura jahA~ tetaliputra anagAra the, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara tetaliputra anagAra ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa bAta ke lie vinaya ke sAtha punaH punaH kSamAyAcanA kii|n adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa-yathAyogya sthAna para baiTha kara dharma zravaNa kI abhilASA karatA huA, hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karatA huA sammukha hokara vinaya ke sAtha vaha upAsanA karane lgaa| 57-taeNaM se teyaliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassaranno tIse yamahaimahAliyAe parisAe dhamma prikhei| tae NaM kaNagajjhae rAyA teyaliputtassa kevalissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM sAvagadhamma privjji| paDivajittA samaNovAsae jAe jAva' ahigyjiivaajiive| tatpazcAt tetaliputra anagAra ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko aura upasthita mahatI pariSad ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| usa samaya kanakadhvaja rAjA ne tetaliputra kevalI se dharmopadeza zravaNakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata rUpa bAraha prakAra kA zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra karake vaha jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA zramaNopAsaka ho gyaa| 58-taeNaM teyaliputte kevalI bahUNi vAsANi kevalipariyAgaMpAuNittA jAva siddhe| tatpazcAt tetaliputra kevalI bahuta varSoM taka kevalI-avasthA meM rahakara yAvat siddha hue| 59-evaM khalujaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM codasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-'he jambU! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne caudahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA hI kahA hai| ||caudhvaaN adhyayana smaapt|| 1. a. 12 sUtra 24

Page #438
pandrahavAM adhyayana: nandIphala sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA mUla svara anya adhyayanoM kI bhA~ti sAdhanA ke kSetra meM avatIrNa hone vAle sAdhakoM ko, ApAtataH ramaNIya pratIta hone vAle evaM mana ko lubhAne vAle indriya-viSayoM se sAvadhAna rahane kI sUcanA denA hI hai| yahI vaha mUla svara hai jo prastuta Agama meM prArambha se lekara anta taka gUMjatA sunAI detA hai| kintu usa svara ko subodha evaM sugama banAne ke lie jina udAharaNoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai, ve vibhinna prakAra ke haiN| aise hI udAharaNoM meM se 'nandIphala' bhI eka udAharaNa hai| campA nagarI kA nivAsI dhanya-sArthavAha eka bar3A vyApArI hai| usane eka bAra vikraya ke lie mAla lekara ahicchatrA nagarI jAne kA vicAra kiyaa| usa samaya ke vyApArI kA svarUpa eka prakAra ke samAjasevaka kA thA aura usa samaya kA vyApAra samAja-sevA kA eka mAdhyama bhI thaa| yaha to sarvavidita hai ki pratyeka deza meM prajA ke lie Avazyaka sabhI vastuoM kI upaja nahIM hotI aura na aisI kalAoM kA hI prasAra hotA hai ki pratyeka vastu kA pratyeka deza meM nirmANa ho ske| ataeva AyAta aura niryAta ke dvArA saba jagaha saba vastuoM kI pUrti kI jAtI hai| koI vastu kisI deza-pradeza meM itanI pracura mAtrA meM hotI hai ki vahA~ kI prajA usakA upayoga nahIM kara pAtI evaM usa utpAdana kA use ucita mUlya nahIM miltaa| vahA~ vaha vyartha bana jAtI hai| usI vastu ke abhAva meM dUsare deza-pradeza ke loga bahuta kaSTa pAte haiN| AyAta-niryAta hone se donoM ora kI yaha samasyA sulajha jAtI hai| utpAdakoM ko unake utpAdana-zrama kA badalA mila jAtA hai aura abhAva vAle pradeza kI AvazyakatApUrti ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra ke pArasparika AdAna-pradAna-vinimaya se Aja bhI saMsAra kA kAma cala rahA hai| AyAta-niryAta kA yaha kArya sAmAjika dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| isa anivArya mahattva ke kAma ke lie eka pRthak varga kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| yahI varga vaNikvarga kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra saiddhAntika rUpa se vaNikvarga samAja kI mahattvapUrNa sevA karatA hai| isI sevA-kArya meM se vaha apane aura apane parivAra ke nirvAha ke lie bhI kucha lAbhAMza prApta kara letA hai| yahI vyApAra kA mUla Adarza hai| isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara dhanya-sArthavAha ne campA nagarI kA paNya (mAla) ahicchatrA nagarI le jAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| prAcIna kAla meM vaNikvarga ke antargata eka varga sArthavAhoM kA thaa| sArthavAha vaha bar3A vyApArI hotA thA jo apane sAtha anya aneka logoM ko le jAtA thA aura unheM kuzalapUrvaka unake gantavya sthAnoM taka pahu~cA detA thaa| isa viSaya kA vizad vivecana prakRta adhyayana meM hI kiyA gayA hai|

Page #439
378] [jJAtAdharmakathA dhanya-sArthavAha apane sevakoM dvArA campA kI galI-galI meM yaha ghoSaNA karavAtA hai ki-dhanya sArthavAha ahicchatrA nagarI jA rahA hai| jise sAtha calanA ho, cle| jisake pAsa jisa sAdhana kA abhAva hogA, vaha usakI pUrti kregaa| binA chatarI vAloM ko chatarI aura binA jUtoM vAloM ko jUte kI vyavasthA kregaa| jisake pAsa mArga meM khAne kI sAmagrI nahIM use vaha sAmagrI degaa| AvazyakatAnusAra mArgavyaya ke lie dhana degaa| rogI ho jAne para usakI cikitsA kraaegaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki apane sAtha calane vAloM ko sabhI prakAra kI suvidhAe~ kara degaa| isa prakAra apane sAtha asahAya janoM ko le jAne vAlA aura sabhI prakAra se unakI sevA karane vAlA vyApArI 'sArthavAha' kahalAtA thaa| sArtha ko arthAt sahayAtriyoM ke samUha ko, vahana karane vAlA arthAt kuzala-kSemapUrvaka yathAsthAna pahu~cAne vAlA 'saarthvaah'| __taba Aja jaise supatha-rAjamArga nahIM the, sAdhanAbhAva ke kAraNa logoM kA AvAgamana kama hotA thA, unake sambandha dUra-dUra taka phaile nahIM the aura pada-pada para luTeroM tathA hiMsaka jantuoM kA bhaya banA rahatA thA, drutagAmI vAhana nahIM the, usa paristhiti ko sAmane rekhakara vicAra karane para vidita hogA ki yaha bhI eka bahuta bar3I sevA thI, jise sArthavAha vaNik svecchApUrvaka karatA thaa| dhanya-zreSThI kA sArtha campA nagarI se ravAnA ho gyaa| calate-calate aura bIca-bIca meM vizrAnti lete-lete sArtha eka bahuta bar3I aTavI ke nikaTa phuNcaa| aTavI bar3I vikaTa thI, usameM logoM kA AvAgamana nahIM jaisA thaa| usake madhyabhAga meM eka jAti ke viSaile vRkSa the, jinake phala, patte, chAla Adi chUne, cakhane, sUMghane aura dekhane meM atyanta manohara lagate the, kintu ve saba, yahA~ taka ki unakI chAyA bhI prANaharaNa karane vAlI thii| anubhavI dhanya-sArthavAha una nandIphala (tAtkAlika Ananda pradAna karane vAle phala vAle) vRkSoM se paricita thaa| ataeva samasta sArtha ko usane pahale hI cetAvanI de dI-'sArtha kA koI bhI vyAkti nandIphaloM kI chAyA ke nikaTa bhI na phttke|' isa prakAra usane apane uttaradAyitva kA pUrI taraha nirvAha kiyaa| dhanya-sArthavAha kI cetAvanI para kucha logoM ne amala kiyA, kucha aise bhI nikale jo una vRkSoM ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ke pralobhana ko roka na ske| jo unase bace rahe ve sakuzala yatheSTa sthAna para pahu~ca kara sukha ke bhAgI bne| jo indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara apane mana para niyantraNa na rakha sake unheM mRtyu kA zikAra honA pdd'aa| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha saMsAra bhayAnaka aTavI hai| isameM indriyoM ke vividha viSaya nandIphala ke sadRza haiN| indriya-viSaya bhogate samaya kSaNa bhara sukhada pratIta hote haiM, kintu unake bhoga kA pariNAma atyanta zocanIya hotA hai| dIrghakAla paryanta vividha prakAra kI vyathAe~ sahana karatI par3atI haiN| ataeva sAdhaka ke lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki vaha viSaya-bhogoM se bace, unakI chAyA se bhI dUra rhe| yahI isa adhyayana kA sAra-aMza hai|

Page #440
paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM: naMdIphale jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1'jai NaM bhaMte'! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM coddasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte pannarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aDhe pannatte?' zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke samakSa jijJAsA prastuta karate hue kahA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne caudahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to pandrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai?' samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA NAmaM nayarI hotthaa| punabhadde nAmaM jeie| jiyasattU nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe dhanne nAmaM satthavAhe hotthA, aDDhe jAva' apribhuue| ___ zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usake bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa campA nagarI meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha thA, jo sampanna thA yAvat kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| 3-tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddhA, vnno| tattha NaM ahicchattAe nayarIe kaNagakeU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA vnno| usa campA nagarI se uttara-pUrva dizA meM ahicchatrA nAmaka nagarI thii| vaha dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa thii| yahA~ nagarI kA varNana kaha lenA caahie| usa ahicchatrA nagarI meM kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha mahAhimavanta parvata ke samAna Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta thaa| yahA~ rAjA kA varNana kaha lenA chie| (nagarI aura rAjA kA vistRta varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie|) / dhanya-sArthavAha kI ghoSaNA 4-tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhithie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA-'seyaM khalu mama vipulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe ahicchattaM nagariM vANijjAe gamittae' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA gaNimaM ca dharimaM camejaM ca pAricchejaMcacauvvihaM bhaMDaM geNhai, geNhittA sagaDIsAgaDaMsajei, sajjittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei, bharittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI1. a. 5 sUtra 6 2. aupa. sUtra 1 3. aupa. sUtra 7

Page #441
380] [jJAtAdharmakathA kisI samaya dhanya-sArthavAha ke mana meM madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintita (mana kI sthita), prArthita (mana ko iSTa), manogata (mana meM hI gupta rahA huA) saMkalpa (vicAra) utpanna huA 'vipula (ghI, tela, gur3a, khAMDa Adi) mAla lekara mujhe ahicchatrA nagarI meM vyApAra karane ke lie jAnA zreyaskara hai|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake gaNima (gina-gina kara becane yogya, nAriyala Adi), dharima (tola kara becane yogya, gur3a Adi), meya (pAyalI Adi se mApa kara becane yogya, anna Adi) aura paricchedya (kATa-kATa kara becane yogya, vastra vagairaha) mAla ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake gAr3I-gAr3e taiyAra kiye| taiyAra karake gAr3I-gAr3e bhre| bhara kara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara unase isa prakAra kahA 5-gacchai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu ugghosemANA ugdhosemANA evaM vayaha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhaNNe satthavAhe vipule paNiyaM AdAya icchai ahicchattaM nagariM vANijAe gmitte|tN jo NaM devANuppiyA! carae vA, cIrie vA, cammakhaNDie vA, bhicchaMDe vA, paMDuraMge vA, goyame vA, govaIe vA gihidhammevA, gihidhammaciMtae' vAaviruddhaviruddha-vuDDha-sAvaga-rattapaDa-niggaMthappabhiI pAsaMDatthe vA gihatthe vA, tassa NaM dhaNNeNaM saddhiM ahicchattaM nayariM gacchai, tassa NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalayai, aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAodalayai, akuMDiyassa kuMDiyaMdalayai, apatthayaNassa patthayaNaMdalayai, apakkhevagassa pakkhevaMdalayai, aMtarA viya se paDiyassa vA bhaggaluggassa sAhejaMdalayai, suhaMsuheNa yaNaMahicchattaM sNpaavei|' tti kaTaTu doccaM pi taccaM pi ghoseha, ghosittA mama eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' 'devAnupriyo! tuma jaao| campA ke zRMgATaka yAvat saba mArgoM meM, galI-galI meM ghoSaNA kara do 'he devAnupriyo! dhanya-sArthavAha vipula mAla bhara kara ahicchatrA nagarI meM vANijya ke nimitta jAnA cAhatA hai| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! jo bhI caraka (caraka mata kA bhikSuka) cIrika (galI meM par3e cIthar3oM ko pahanane vAlA) carmakhaMDika (camar3e kA Tukar3A pahanane vAlA) bhikSAMDa (bauddha bhikSuka) pAMDuraMka (zaivamatAvalambI bhikSAcara) gotama (baila ko vicitra-vicitra prakAra kI karAmAta sikhA kara usase AjIvikA calAne vAlA) govratI (jaba gAya khAya to Apa khAya, gAya pAnI pIe to Apa pAnI pIe, gAya soye to Apa soye, gAya cale to Apa cale, isa prakAra ke vrata kA AcaraNa karane vAlA) gRhidharmA (gRhasthadharma ko zreSTha mAnane vAlA) gRhasthadharma kA cintana karane vAlA aviruddha (vinayavAn) viruddha (akriyAvAdi-nAstika Adi) vRddha-tApasa zrAvaka arthAt brAhmaNa raktapaTa (parivrAjaka) nirgrantha (sAdhu) Adi vratavAn yA gRhastha-jo bhI koI-dhanyasArthavAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI meM jAnA cAhe, use dhanya-sArthavAha apane sAtha le jaaygaa| jisake pAsa chatarI na hogI use chatarI dilaaegaa| vaha binA jUte vAle ko jUte dilAegA, jisake pAsa kamaMDalu nahIM hogA use kamaMDalu dilAegA, jisake pAsa pathyadana (mArga meM khAne ke lie bhojana) na hogA use pathyadana dilAegA, jisake pAsa prakSepa (calate-cale pathyadana samApta ho jAne para rAste meM pathyadana kharIdane ke lie Avazyaka dhana) na hogA use prakSepa dilAegA, jo par3a jAegA, bhagna ho jAyagA yA rugNa ho jAyagA, usakI sahAyatA karegA aura 1. pAThAntara-'dhammaciMtae vaa|'

Page #442
pandrahavA~ adhyayana : nandIphala ] sukha-pUrvaka ahicchatrA nagarI taka phuNcaaegaa| do bAra aura tIna bAra aisI ghoSaNA kara do| ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauTAo - mujhe sUcita karo / ' [ 381 6-taeM NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva evaM vayAsI - haMdi ! suNaMtu bhagavaMto caMpAnagarIvatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat isa prakAra ghoSaNA kI - ' he campA nagarI ke nivAsI bhagavaMto! caraka Adi ! suno, ityAdi kahakara pUrvokta ghoSaNA karake unhoMne dhanya - sArthavAha kI AjJA use vApisa sauNpii| 7- taNaM se koDuMbiyaghosaNaM succA caMpAe NayarIe bahave caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya jeNeva dhaNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti / tae NaM dhaNNe tesiM caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa ya acchattagassa chattaM dalayai jAva patthayaNaM dalayai / dalaittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! caMpA nayarI bahiyA aggujjANaMsi mamaM paDivAlemANA ciTThaha / ' kauTumbika puruSoM kI pUrvokta ghoSaNA sunakara campA nagarI ke bahuta-se caraka yAvat gRhastha dhanyasArthavAha ke samIpa phuNce| taba una caraka yAvat gRhasthoM meM se jinake pAsa jUte nahIM the, unheM dhanya- sArthavAha ne jUte dilavAye, yAvat pathyadana dilvaayaa| phira unase kahA- -'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura campA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM merI pratIkSA karate hue Thaharo / ' dhanya - sArthavAha kA prasthAna 8 - taraNaM caragAya jAva gihatthA ya dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANA jAva ciTThati / taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe sohaNaMsi tihi karaNa - nakkhattaMsiviDalaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAi [ niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNaM] AmaMtei, AmaMtittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei, bhoyAvittA Apucchai, ApucchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei, joyAvittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchai / niggacchittA NAivippagiTThehiM addhANehiM vasamANe vasamANe suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehiM aMgaM jaNavayaM majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva desaggaM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei, moyAvittA satthaNivesaM karei, karittA koDuMbiyapurise sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tadanantara ve pUrvokta caraka yAvat gRhastha Adi dhanya- sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para pradhAna udyAna meM pahu~cakara usakI pratIkSA karate hue tthhre| taba dhanye- sArthavAha ne zubha tithi, karaNa aura nakSatra meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana banavAyA / banavAkara mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ko Amantrita karake unheM jimaayaa| jimA kara unase anumati lI / anumati lekara gAr3I-gAr3e jutavAye aura phira campA nagarI se bAhara niklaa| nikala kara bahuta dUra-dUra para par3Ava na karatA huA arthAt thor3I-thor3I dUra para mArga meM basatA-basatA, sukhajanaka vasati (rAtrivAsa) aura

Page #443
382] [jJAtAdharmakathA prAtarAza (prAta:kAlIna bhojana) karatA huA aMgadeza ke bIcoMbIca hokara deza kI sImA para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara gAr3I-gAr3e khole| par3Ava ddaalaa| phira kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahAupayogI cetAvanI 9-'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! mama satthanivesaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugrosemANA evaM vadaha 'evaMkhalu devANuppiyA! imIse AgAmiyAe chinnAvAyAe dIhamaddhae aDavIe bahumajjhadesabhAe bahave NaMdiphalA nAmaM rukkhA pannattA-kiNhA jAva pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyA rerijamANA sirIe aIvaaIva uvasobhemANA ciTuMti, maNuNNA vanneNaM, maNuNNA gaMdheNaM, maNuNNA raseNaM, maNuNNA phAseNaM maNuNNA chAyAe, taMjoNaMdevANuppiyA!tesiMnaMdiphalANaMrukkhANaMmUlANi vA kaMdANi vA tayANi vA pattANi vA puSpANi vA phalANi vA bIyANi vA hariyANi vA AhArei, chAyAe vA vIsamai, tassa NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tato pacchA pariNamamANA pariNamamANAakAle ceva jIviyAo vvroveNti|tN mANaM devANuppiyA! kei tesiM nadiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAe vAvIsamau mA NaMse 'vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovijssi|tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva hariyANi ya AhArei, chAyAsu vIsamaha, tti ghosaNaM ghoseh|' jAva pccppinnNti| 'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere sArtha ke par3Ava meM U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se bAra-bAra udghoSaNA karate hue aisA kaho ki . 'he devAnupriyo! Age Ane vAlI aTavI meM manuSyoM kA AvAgamana nahIM hotA aura vaha bahuta lambI hai| usa aTavI ke madhya bhAga meM 'nandIphala' nAmaka vRkSa haiM / ve gahare hare (kAle) varNa vAle yAvat pattoM vAle, puSpoM vAle, phaloM vAle, hare, zobhAyamAna aura saundarya se atIva-atIva zobhita haiN| unakA rUpa-raMga manojJa hai yAvat (rasa, gaMdha) 'sparza manohara hai aura chAyA bhI manohara hai| kintu he devAnupriyo ! jo koI bhI manuSya una 'nandIphalaM vRkSoM ke mUla, kaMda, chAla, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja yA harita kA bhakSaNa karegA athavA unakI chAyA meM bhI baiThegA, use ApAtataH (thoDI-sI dera-kSaNa bhara) to acchA lagegA. magara bAda meM unakA pariNamana hone para akAla meM hI vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaegaa| ataeva he devAnupriyo! koI una naMdIphaloM ke mUla Adi kA sevana na kare yAvat unakI chAyA meM vizrAma bhI na kare, jisase akAla meM hI jIvana kA nAza na ho| he devAnupriyo! tuma dUsare vRkSoM ke mUla yAvat harita kA bhakSaNa karanA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma lenaa| isa prakAra kI AghoSaNA kara do| merI AjJA vApisa lauTA do|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne AjJAnusAra ghoSaNA karake AjJA vApisa lauTA dii| 10-tae NaM dhaNe satthavAhe sagaDIsAgaDaM joei, joittA jeNeva naMdiphalA rukkhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM adUrasAmaMte satthanivesaMkarei, karittAdoccaM pi taccaM pikoDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! mama satthanivesaMsi mhyaa| mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vayaha-eeNaM devANuppiyA! te NaMdiphalA

Page #444
pandrahavA~ adhyayana : nandIphala] [383 kiNhA jAva maNuNNA chAyAe, taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! eesiMNaMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMdANi vA puSpANi vA tayANi vA pattANi vA phalANi vA jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroveMti taM, mA NaM tubbhe jAva dUraM dureNaM pariharamANA vIsamaha, mA NaM akAle jIviyAo vvrovissNti| annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaha tti kaTu ghosaNaM' pccppinnNti| isake bAda dhanya-sArthavAha ne gAr3I-gAr3e jutvaae| jutavAkara jahA~ naMdIphala nAmaka vRkSa the, vahA~ A phuNcaa| una naMdIphala vRkSoM se na bahuta dUra na samIpa meM par3Ava ddaalaa| phira dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma loga mere par3Ava meM U~cI-U~cI dhvani se puna:punaH ghoSaNA karate hue kaho ki-'he devAnupriyo! ve nandIphala vRkSa ye haiM, jo kRSNa varNa vAle, manojJa varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza vAle aura manohara chAyA vAle haiN| ataeva he devAnupriyo! ina nandIphala vRkSoM ke mUla, kaMda, puSpa, tvacA, patra yA phala Adi kA sevana mata karanA, kyoMki ye yAvat akAla meM hI jIvana se rahita kara dete haiN| ataeva kahIM aisA na ho ki inakA sevana karake jIvana kA nAza kara lo| isase dUra hI rahakara vizrAma karanA, jisase ye jIvana kA nAza na kreN| hAM dUsare vRkSoM ke mUla Adi kA bhale sevana karanA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma krnaa|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne isI prakAra ghoSaNA karake AjJA vApisa sauNpii| cetAvanI kA pAlana 11-tattha NaM atthegaiyA purisA dhannassa satthavAhassa eyamaTuM sahahaMti, pattiyaMti royaMti, eyamaTuM saddahamANA tesiM naMdiphalANaM dUra dUreNaM pariharamANA annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti tesi NaM AvAe no bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANA pariNamamANA sUharUvattAe bhujo bhujo prinnmNti| ___ unase se kinhIM-kinhIM puruSoM ne dhanya-sArthavAha kI bAta para zraddhA kI, pratIti kI evaM ruci kii|ve dhanya-sArthavAha ke kathana para zraddhA karate hue, una nandIphaloM kA dUra hI dUra se tyAga karate hue, dUsare vRkSoM ke mUla Adi kA sevana karate the aura unhIM kI chAyA meM vizrAma karate the| unheM tAtkAlika bhadra (sukha) to prApta na huA, kintu usake pazcAt jyoM-jyoM unakA pariNamana hotA calA tyoM-tyoM ve bAra-bAra sukha rUpa hI pariNata hote cale ge| upasaMhAra . 12-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva [AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtIe muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe ] paMcasu kAmaguNesu no sajjei, no rajei, se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM accaNije bhavai, paraloe vi ya no Agacchai jAva [no bahUNi hatthacheyaNANi ya kaNNacheyaNANi ya nAsAcheyaNANi ya, evaM hiyayauppAyaNANi ya vasaNuppAyaNANi ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii, puNo aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM] vIIvaissai jahA va te purisaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo nirgrantha yA nirgranthI yAvat (AcArya-upAdhyAya ke samIpa

Page #445
384] [jJAtAdharmakathA gRhatyAga kara anagAra rUpa meM pravrajita hokara) pA~ca indriyA~ ke kAmabhogoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA aura anurakta nahIM hotA, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha nahIM pAtA hai, jaise-hAtha, kAna, nAka Adi kA chedana, hRdaya evaM vRSaNoM kA utpATana, phAMsI aadi| use anAdi ananta saMsAra-aTavI meM caturazIti yoniyoM meM bhramaNa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| vaha anukrama se saMsAra kAntAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai-siddhi prApta kara letA hai| __ 13-tatthaM NaM je se appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa eyamaTuM no saddahati no pattiyaMtti no royaMti, dhannassa eyamaTuM asaddahamANA jeNeva te NaMdiphalA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANI ya jAva vIsamaMti, tesiM NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tato pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vvroveNti| unameM se jina kitaneka puruSoM ne dhanya-sArthavAha kI isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM kI, pratIti nahIM kI, ruci nahIM kI, ve dhanya-sArthavAha kI bAta para zraddhA na karate hue jahA~ nandIphala vRkSa the, vahA~ gye| jAkara unhoMne una nandIphala vRkSoM ke mUla Adi kA bhakSaNa kiyA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyaa| unheM tAtkAlika sukha to prApta huA, kintu bAda meM unakA pariNamana hone para unheM jIvana se mukta honA par3A-mRtyu kA grAsa bananA pdd'aa| 14-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie paMcasukAmaguNesu sajjei, jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va te purisaa| ____ isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravrajita hokara pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai, vaha una puruSoM kI taraha yAvat hastacchedana, karNacchedana, hRdayotpATana Adi pUrvokta duHkhoM kA bhAgI hotA hai aura caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM puna:punaH paribhramaNa karatA hai| dhanya-sArthavAha kA ahicchatrA pahu~canA 15-taeNaMsedhaNNesagaDIsAgaDaM joyAveijoyAvittAjeNevaahicchattANayarIteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahicchattAe NayarIe bahiyA aggujANe satthanivesaM kareI, karittA sagaDI sAgaDaM moyaavei| tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA bahupurisehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe ahicchattaM nayariM majhamajheNaM aNuppavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa karayala jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM uvnnei| isake pazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne gAr3I-gAr3e jutvaae| jutavAkara vaha jahA~ ahicchatrA nagarI thI, vahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara ahicchatrA nagarI ke bAhara pradhAna udyAna meM par3Ava DAlA aura gAr3I-gAr3e khulavA die| phira dhanya-sArthavAha ne mahAmUlyavAn aura rAjA ke yogya upahAra liyA aura bahuta puruSoM ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara' ahicchatrA nagarI meM madhyabhAga meM hokara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kanakaketu rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake rAjA kA abhinandana kiyaa| abhinandana karane ke pazcAt vaha bahumUlya upahAra usake samIpa rakha diyaa|

Page #446
pandrahavA~ adhyayana : nandIphala ] mAla kA kraya-vikraya 16 - tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA haTThatuTTe dhaNNassa satthavAhassa taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM paDicchai / paDicchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM sakkArei saMmANei sakkArittA saMmANittA ussukkaM viyarai, viyarittA paDivisajjei / bhaMDaviNimayaM karei, karittA paDibhaMDaM geNhai, geNhittA suhaMsuheNaM jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mittaNAiabhisamannAgae viulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai / upahAra prApta karake rAjA kanakaketu harSita aura santuSTa huaa| usane dhanya - sArthavAha ke usa mUlyavAn upahAra ko svIkAra kiyA / svIkAra karake dhanya - sArthavAha kA satkAra - sammAna kiyA / satkAra sammAna karake zulka (jakAta) mApha kara diyA aura use vidA kiyaa| phira dhanya - sArthavAha ne apane bhANDa (mAla) kA vinimaya kiyA / vinimaya karake apane mAla ke badale meM dUsarA mAla liyaa| tatpazcAt sukhapUrvaka lauTakara campA nagarI meM A phuNcaa| Akara apane mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se milA aura manuSya sambandhI vipula bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| dhanya - sArthavAha kI pravrajyA : bhaviSya 17--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM / dhaNNe satthavAhe viNiggae, dhammaM soccA jeTThaputtaM kuDuMbe ThAvetA pavvaie / ekkArasa sAmAimAiyAI aMgAI ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsettA saTTibhattAiM aNasaNAI chedittA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavanne / se NaM deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM cayaM cattA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kAhi / usa, kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira bhagavanta kA Agamana huA / dhanya - sArthavAha unheM vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| dharmadezanA sunakara aura jyeSTha putra ko apane kuTumba meM sthApita karake (kuTumba kA pradhAna banA ka) svayaM dIkSita ho gyaa| sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake aura bahuta varSoM taka saMyama kA pAlana karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, sATha bhakta kA anazana karake anyatara - kisI devaloka meM deva paryAya meM utpanna huaa| vaha deva usa devaloka se Ayu kA kSaya hone para cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM siddhi prApta karegA, yAvat janma-maraNa kA anta karegA / nikSepa [ 385 18 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tti bemi / isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAta - adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA kahA hai| // pandrahavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #447
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI sAra : saMkSepa manuSya kabhI-kabhI sAdhAraNa-se lAbha kI icchA se prerita hokara aisA atyanta kutsita evaM krUra karma kara baiThatA hai ki usakA use atIva dAruNa duSphala bhoganA par3atA hai| usakA bhaviSya dIrghAtidIrgha kAla ke lie ghora andhakAramaya bana jAtA hai| draupadI-jJAta isa tathya ko sarala, sarasa aura sugama rUpa se pradarzita karatA hai| draupadI ke jIva kI kathA usake nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke bhava se prArambha hotI hai| nAgazrI apane parivAra ke lie bhojana taiyAra karatI hai| usane tuMbe kA uttama zAka bnaayaa| magara jaba cakhakara dekhA to jJAta huA ki tuMbA kaTuka-viSAkta hai| usane upAlambha athavA apayaza se bacane ke lie usa zAka ko eka jagaha chipAkara rakha diyaa| pArivArika jana bhojana karake apane-apane kAma meM laga ge| ghara meM jaba nAgazrI akelI raha gaI taba mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka ke dina dharmaruci anagAra bhikSA ke lie usake ghara phuNce| nAga se amRta kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI, usase to viSa hI mila sakatA hai| nAgazrI mAnavI ke rUpa meM nAgina thii| usane parama tapasvI muni ko viSa hI pradAna kiyA-viSAkta tuMbe kA zAka unake pAtra meM uMDela diyaa| . muni dharmaruci vahI AhAra lekara apane guru ke pAsa pahuMcate haiN| gurujI usakI gaMdha se hI samajha jAte haiM ki yaha zAka-AhAra viSailA hai| phira bhI usameM se eka bUMda lekara cakhate haiM aura dharmaruci ko paraTha dene kA Adeza dete haiN| kahate haiM-yaha zAka prANahArI hai| dharmaruci paraThane jAte haiN| usameM se eka bUMda lekara bhUmi para DAla kara usakI pratikriyA kI pratIkSA karate haiN| kIr3iyAM AtI haiM, jyoM hI usake rasa kA AsvAdana karatI haiM, prANa ga~vA baiThatI haiN| yaha dRzya dekhakara muni kA sadaya hRdaya dahala uThatA hai| socate haiM-sArA kA sArA zAka paraTha diyA jAe to asaMkhya jAnavaroM kA ghAta ho jaaegaa| isase to yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM apane hI udara meM ise paraTha lU~! muni yahI karate haiN| samAdhipUrvaka unake jIvana kA anta ho jAtA hai| magara nAgazrI kA pApa chipA na rhaa| sarvatra usakI carcA phaila gii| ghara vAloM ne tAr3anA-tarjanA karake use bAhara nikAla diyaa| vaha bhikhArina bana gii| usa samaya kI usakI durdazA kA mUla meM jo citraNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha mUla se hI jJAta hogaa| antima avasthA meM vaha eka sAtha solaha bhayAnaka rogoM se grasta hokara, atyanta tIvra duHkhoM kA anubhava karatI-hAya-hAya karatI maratI hai aura chaThI narakabhUmi meM paidA hotI hai| isake sAtha usake tIvratama pApa-karma ke phalabhoga kA jo silasilA zurU hotA hai, vaha itane dIrgha-atidIrgha kAla taka cAlU rahatA hai ki vahA~ varSoM kI aura yugoM kI gaNanA bhI hAra mAna jAtI hai| vaha pratyeka naraka meM sAgaropamoM kI Ayu se, ekAdhika vAra janma letI hai, bIca-bIca meM matsya Adi kI yoniyoM meM bhI janma letI hai| zastroM se usakA vadha kiyA jAtA hai| jalacara, nabhacara aura bhUcara, ekendriya, vikalendriya Adi-Adi tiryaMcaparyAyoM meM

Page #448
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [387 duHkhapUrvaka janma letI, duHkhamaya jIvanayApana karatI aura duHkha ke sAtha maratI hai| lambe kAla taka ke isa janma-maraNa ke pazcAt use manuSyabhava prApta hotI hai| eka seTha ke ghara putrI ke rUpa meM janma hotA hai| 'sukumAlikA' nAma rakhA jAtA hai| kintu aba bhI usake pApaphala kA anta nahIM hotaa| vivAhita hone para pati dvArA usakA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai| usake zarIra kA sparza use talavAra kI dhAra jaisA tIkSNa aura agni jaisA uSNa lagatA hai| dabAva DAlane para pati kahatA hai-maiM mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ko taiyAra hU~, magara sukumAlikA ke zarIra ke sparza ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| sukumAlikA kA punarvivAha kiyA jAtA hai eka atyanta dIna bhikhArI ke saath| sukumAlikA ke pitA ko khAne-pIne ke lie miTTI ke ThIkare liye, phaTe cIthar3e zarIra para lapeTe eka bhikhArI dikhAI detA hai| vaha use andara bulavAtA hai| mAliza, mardana, ubaTana, snAna aura kezazRMgAra karavA kara, susvAdu bhojana jimA kara biThalAtA hai| sukumAlikA se vivAha karane kA prastAva karatA hai| bhikhArI use svIkAra kara letA hai| rAtri meM zayanAgAra meM jAne para vahI sthiti utpanna hotA hai jo prathama vivAha ke samaya huI thii| bhikhArI bhI rAta meM hI use chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai| sukumAlikA kA aMgasparza use bhI sahana na ho skaa|| eka atizaya dIna bhikhArI, seTha ke asIma vaibhava evaM svarga jaise sukha ke pralobhana ko bhI ThukarA kara bhAga gayA to AzA kI koI kiraNa zeSa nahIM rhii| pitA ne nirAza hokara kahA-'beTI, tere pApakarma kA udaya hai, use santoSa ke sAtha bhog|' pitA ne dAnazAlAkhola dii|sukumaalikaadaan detI apanAsamaya vyatIta karane lgii| kucha samaya pazcAt usakI dAnazAlA meM AryikAoM kA bhikSA ke lie Agamana huaa|sukumaalikaa ne vazIkaraNa maMtra, taMtra, kAmaNa Adi kI yAcanA kii| AryikAoM ne use apanA dharma smjhaayaa| kahA-aisI bAta sunanA bhI hamAre lie ayogya hai| hama brahmacAriNI haiN| mantra-tantra se hamArA kyA vAstA? Akhira sukumAlikA unake pAsa sAdhvI-dIkSA aMgIkAra kara letI hai| magara usake jIvana meM, antaratara meM jo malInatA jamI huI thI, vaha dhulI nahIM thii| vaha vahA~ bhI zithilAcAriNI ho jAtI hai aura svacchaMda hokara sAdhvI-samudAya ko chor3a ekAkinI rahane lagatI hai| bAhara jAkara AtApanA letI hai| isI prasaMga meM eka bAra use pA~ca puruSoM ke sAtha vilAsa karatI eka vezyA dRSTigocara hotI hai| vezyA eka puruSa kI goda meM baiThI hai| zeSa cAra meM se eka puruSa usake mastaka para chatra lie khar3A hai, koI caMvara Dhola rahA hai to koI usake paira dabA rahA hai| yaha dRzya dekha kara sukumAlikA ke mana meM isI prakAra ke sukha-bhoga kI lAlasA utpanna hotI hai| vaha saMkalpa karatI hai-merI tapasyA kA phala ho to yahI ki maiM bhI isI prakAra kA sukha prApta kruuN| anta meM mara kara vaha deva paryAya to pAtI hai, magara vahA~ bhI deva-gaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai| devabhava kA anta hone para paMcAlanRpati rAjA drupada kI kanyA ke rUpa meM usakA janma huaa| ucita vaya hone para svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| svayaMvara meM vAsudeva zrIkRSNa, pANDava Adi sahasroM rAjA Adi upasthita hue| draupadI ne pA~coM pANDavoM kA varaNa kiyaa| usake isa svayaMvaraNa para kisI ne koI Apatti nahIM kI, mAno vaha eka sAdhAraNa ghaTanA thii| isase tatkAlIna sAmAjika rIti-rivAjoM para acchA prakAza par3atA hai|

Page #449
388] [jJAtAdharmakathA draupadI pANDavoM ke sAtha hastinApura calI gii| vahA~ bhI kucha vidhi-vidhAna hue| vArI-vArI se vaha pANDavoM ke sAtha mAnavIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karane lgii| eka bAra nAradajI acAnaka hastinApura jA phuNce| draupadI ke sivAya saba-ne unakI yathocita pratipatti kii| nAradajI draupadI se ruSTa ho ge| badalA lene ke vicAra meM dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM amarakaMkA ke rAjA padmanAbha ke vahA~ gye| draupadI ke rUpa-lAvaNya kI atizaya prazaMsA karake padmanAbha ko llcaayaa| padmanAbha ne daivI sahAyatA se draupadI kA haraNa krvaayaa| draupadI ke saMskAra aba badala cuke the| vaha pativratA thii| padmanAbha ne draupadI ko bhoga ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA to usane chaha mahIne kI mohalata mA~ga lii| use vizvAsa thA ki isa bIca usake rizte ke bhAI zrIkRSNa Akara avazya merA uddhAra kreNge| huA bhI yhii| pANDavoM ko sAtha lekara kRSNajI amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI jA phuNce| unhoMne padmanAbha ko yuddha meM parAjita kiyaa| rAjadhAnI ko tahasa-nahasa kara diyaa| draupadI kA uddhAra huaa| yathAsamaya draupadI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| nAma huA pANDusena / pANDusena jaba samartha, kalAkuzala aura rAjya kA saMcAlana karane yogya ho gayA taba pANDava use siMhAsanAsIna karake dIkSita ho ge| draupadI ne : apane patiyoM kA anusaraNa kiyaa| anta meM pANDavoM ne mukti prApta kI aura draupadI AryA ne svarga prApta kiyaa| prastuta adhyayana kAphI vistRta hai| yaha isa adhyayana kA ati saMkSipta sAra hai| vizeSa ke lie jijJAsu svayaM isa adhyayana kA svAdhyAya kreN|

Page #450
solasamaM ajjhayaNaM : avarakaMkA (dovaI) jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM pannarasamassaM nAyajjhayaNassa ayamadve paNNatte solasamassa NaM bhaMte! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTe paNNatte? zrI jambUsvAmI ne sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to solahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai?' sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 2-evaM khalujaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA NAmaMNayarI hotthaa| tIse, NaMcaMpAe NayarIe bahiyA uttara puracchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAge NAmaM ujANe hotthaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-'jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usa campA nagarI se bAhara uttara-pUrva (IzAna) dizA ke bhAga meM subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thaa| 3-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAyaro parivasaMti, taMjahA-some, somadatte, somabhUI, aDDhA jAva [aparibhUyA ] riuvveya [jauvveya-sAmaveya-athavvaNaveya jAva baMbhaNNaesu ya satyesu] suprinitttthiyaa| tesiNaM mAhaNANaM tao bhAriyAo hotthA, taMjahA-nAgasirI, bhUyasirI, jakkhasirI, sukumAlapANipAyAo jAva tesiNaM mAhaNANaM iTThAo, vipule mANussAe kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANIo vihrNti| usa campA nagarI meM tIna brAhmaNa-bandhu nivAsa karate the| unake nAma isa prakAra the-soma, somadatta aura somabhUti / ve dhanADhya the yAvat Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda tathA anya brAhmaNazAstroM meM atyanta pravINa the| una tIna brAhmaNoM kI tIna patniyA~ thIM; ve isa prakAra-nAgazrI, bhUtazrI aura ykssshrii|ve sukumAra hAthapaira Adi avayavoM vAlI yAvat una brAhmaNoM kI iSTa thiiN| ve manuSya sambandhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogatI huI rahatI thiiN| sahabhoja kA nirNaya 4-tae NaM tesiM mAhaNANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM, jAva [sannisannANaM saNNiviTThANaM ] imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu

Page #451
390] [ jJAtAdharmakathA devAppiyA! amhaM ime vipule dhaNa jAva [ kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi-mottiya saMkha-sila-ppavAlarattarayaNa-saMta-sAra ] sAvatejje alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM, pakAmaM bhottuM, pakAmaM paribhAeuM, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! annamannassa gihesu kallAkalliM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDeuM uvakkhaDeuM paribhuMjemANANaM viharittae / kisI samaya, eka bAra eka sAtha mile hue [ sAtha hI baiThe hue] una tInoM brAhmaNoM meM isa prakAra kA samullApa (vArtAlApa) huA - 'devAnupriyo ! hamAre pAsa yaha prabhUta dhana yAvat [ kanaka, ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla, lAla Adi sArabhUta] svApateya-dravya Adi vidyamAna hai| sAta pIr3hiyoM taka khUba diyA jAya, khUba bhogA aura bA~TA jAya to bhI paryApta hai| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! hama logoM ko eka-dUsare ke gharoM meM pratidina bArI-bArI se vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima - yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra banavA - banavA kara eka sAtha baiTha kara bhojana karanA acchA rhegaa|' 5 - annamannassa eyamaTThaM paDisurNeti, kallAkalliM annamannassa gihesu vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, uvakkhaDAvittA paribhuMjemANA viharaMti / tInoM brAhmaNabandhuoM ne Apasa kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| ve pratidina eka-dUsare ke gharoM meM pracura azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra banavAne lage aura banavA kara sAtha-sAtha bhojana karane lge| zrI dvArA kaTuka tUMbe kA zAka pakAnA 6 - tae NaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA nAgasirI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA egaM mahaM sAlaiyaM ' tittAlAuaM bahUsaMbhAra - saMjuttaM NehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDei, egaM biMduyaM karayalaMsi AsAie, taM khAraM kaDuyaM akhajjaM abhojaM visabbhUyaM jANittA evaM vayAsI - 'dhiratthu NaM mama nAgasirIe ahannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhagaNiMboliyAe, jIe NaM mae sAlaie bahusaMbhArasaMbhie nehAvagAr3he uvakkhaDie subahudavvakkhae nehakkhae ya kae / tatpazcAt eka bAra nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke yahA~ bhojana kI bArI aaii| taba nAga zrI ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana bnaayaa| bhojana banA kara eka bar3A-sA zarad Rtu sambandhI athavA sAra (rasa) yukta tUMbA (tUMbe kA zAka) bahuta-se masAle DAla kara aura tela se vyApta (chauMka kara taiyAra kiyaa| usa zAka meM se eka bUMda apanI hathelI meM lekara cakhA to mAlUma huA ki yaha khArA, kar3avA, akhAdya aura viSa jaisA hai| yaha jAna kara vaha mana hI mana kahane lagI- 'mujhe adhanyA, puNyahInA, abhAginI, bhAgyahIna, atyanta abhAginIniMbolI ke samAna anAdaraNIya nAga zrI ko dhikkAra hai, jisa (maiM) ne yaha zarad Rtu sambandhI yA rasadAra tUMbA bahuta-se masAloM se yukta aura tela se chauMkA huA taiyAra kiyaa| isake lie bahuta-sA dravya bigAr3A aura tela kA bhI satyAnAza kiyaa| 1. 'sAlaiya' zabda ke TIkAkAra ne do saMskRta rUpa batalAe haiM- 'zAradika' aura 'sAracita / '

Page #452
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [391 . 7-taM jai NaM mamaM jAuyAo jANissaMti, to NaM mama khiMsissaMti, taM jAva tAva mamaM jAuyAo NaM jANaMti, tAva mama seyaM eyaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuM bahusaMbhAranehakaDaM egate govettae, annaM sAlaiaMmahurAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvkkhddette| evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA taM sAlaiyaM jAva govei, annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM uvkkhddei| so yadi merI devarAniyA~ yaha vRttAnta jAneMgI to merI nindA kreNgii| ataeva jaba taka merI devarAniyA~ na jAna pAe taba taka mere lie yahI ucita hogA ki isa zaradRtu sambandhI, bahuta masAledAra aura sneha (tela) se yukta kaTuka tuMbe ko kisI jagaha chipA diyA jAya aura dUsarA zaradRtu sambandhI yA sArayukta mIThA tuMbA masAle DAla kara aura bahuta-se tela se chauMka kara taiyAra kiyA jaay| nAgazrI ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usa kaTuka zaradRtu sambandhI tUMbe ko yAvat chipA diyA aura mIThA tuMbA taiyAra kiyaa| 8-uvakkhaDetA tesiMmAhaNANaM NhAyANaMjAva suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM privesi|te NaM te mAhaNA jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthaa|tennNtaaomaahnniionnhaayaaotaav vibhUsiyAotaM vipulaM asaNaM pANaMkhAimaM sAimaM AhAreMti, AhArittA jeNevasayAiMgehAiM teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttAo jaayaao| ___tatpazcAt ve brAhmaNa snAna karake yAvat sukhAsana para baitthe| unheM vaha pracura azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima parosA gyaa| ve brAhmaNa bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt Acamana karake svaccha hokara aura parama zuci hokara apane-apane kAma meM saMlagna ho ge| tatpazcAt snAna kI huI aura vibhUSita huI una brAhmaNiyoM ne vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra jiimaa| jImakara ve apane-apane ghara calI giiN| jAkara ve bhI apane-apane kAma meM laga giiN| sthavira-Agamana 9-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA NAmaM nayarI, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaMjAva [oggahaM ogiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA] vihrNti|prisaa niggyaa|dhmme khio|prisaa pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira yAvat bahuta bar3e parivAra ke sAtha campA nAmaka nagarI ke subhUmibhAga udyAna meM pdhaare| padhAra kara sAdhu ke yogya upAzraya kI yAcanA karake, yAvat [saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate] vicarane lge| unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| sthavira munirAja ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza suna kara pariSad vApisa calI gii| dharmaruci anagAra kA bhikSArtha gamana 10-tae NaM tesiM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva [ghore ghoraguNe ghoratavassI ghorabaMbhaceravAsI ucchUDhasarIre saMkhittaviula ] teulesse mAsaMmAseNaM khamamANe vihri| tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM

Page #453
392] [jJAtAdharmakathA karei, karittA bIyAe porisIe evaM jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhei, uggAhittA taheva dhammaghosaM theraM Apucchai, jAva caMpAe nayarIe ucca-nIya-majjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva annupvitu| ____dharmaghoSa sthavira ke ziSya dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra the| vaha udAra-pradhAna athavA urAla-ugra tatpazcaryA karane ke kAraNa pArzvasthoM-pAsatthoM ke lie ati bhayAnaka lagate the| [ghora arthAt parISaha evaM indriyoM rUpI zatrugaNoM ko jItane meM una para dayAhIna the| ghoraguNa the arthAt jina mahAvratoM Adi ke sevana meM dUsare kaThinAI anubhava karate haiM aise guNoM kA AcaraNa karane vAle the| ghora tapasvI-ghora tapasyA karane vAle the| ghora brahmacArI-sAdhAraNa janoM dvArA duranucara brahmacarya kA sevana karane vAle the| zarIra meM rahate hue bhI zarIra-saMskAra ke tyAgI hone ke kAraNa ucchUr3hasarIra-zarIra ke tyAgI-zArIrika mamatva se aspRSTa-dehAtIta dazA meM ramaNa karane vAle the| aneka yojanaparimANa kSetra meM sthita vastu ko bhI bhasma kara dene vAlI vipula tejolezyA jinake zarIra meM hI rahane ke kAraNa saMkSipta thI, arthAt apanI vipula tejolezyA kA kabhI prayoga nahIM karate the| ve dharmaruci anagAra mAsa-mAsa kA tapa karate hue vicarate the| kisI dina dharmaruci anagAra ke mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNA kA dina aayaa| unhoMne pahalI pauruSI meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dUsarI meM dhyAna kiyA ityAdi saba vRttAnta gautamasvAmI ke varNana ke samAna kahanA cAhie, tIsare prahara meM pAtroM kA pratilekhana karake unheM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake dharmaghoSa sthavira se bhikSAgocarI lAne kI AjJA prApta kI yAvat ve campA nagarI meM ucca, nIca aura madhyama kuloM meM bhramaNa karate hue nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara meM praviSTa hue| kaTuka tuMbe kA dAna 11-tae NaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruiM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA tassa sAlaiyassa ttittakaDuyassa bahusaMbhArasaMjuttaM NehAvagADhaM nisiraNaTThayAe haTThatuTThA uThei, udvittA jeNeva bhattadhare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDayaM ca bahunehaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa paDiggahaMsi savvameva nisirh| taba nAgazrI brAhaNI ne dharmaruci anagAra ko Ate dekhaa| dekha kara vaha usa zaradaRtu sambandhI, bahutase masAloM vAle aura tela se yukta tuMbe ke zAka ko nikAla dene kA yogya avasara jAnakara hRSTa-tuSTa huI aura khar3I huii| khar3I hokara bhojanagRha meM gii| vahA~ jAkara usane vaha zaradaRtu sambandhI tikta aura kaDuvA bahuta tela vAlA saba-kA saba zAka dharmaruci anagAra ke pAtra meM DAla diyaa| 12-tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajattamiti kaTuNAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA caMpAe nagarIe majhamajheNaM paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe jeNeva dhammaghosA therA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmaMte iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamai, annapANaM paDileheI annapANaM karayalaMsi pddidNsei| ____ tatpazcAt dharmaruci anagAra 'AhAra paryApta hai' aisA jAnakara nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara se bAhara nikle| nikalakara campA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikle| nikalakara subhUmibhAga udyAna meM aae| Akara unhoMne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke samIpa IryApatha kA pratikramaNa karake anna-pAnI kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake hAtha meM anna-pAnI lekara sthavira guru ko dikhlaayaa|

Page #454
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [393 sthavira kA Adeza 13-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA tassa sAlaiyassa nehAvagADhassa gaMdheNa abhibhUyA samANA taosAlaiyAo nehAvagADhAo ega biMdugaMgahAya karayalaMsiAsAei, tittagaMkhAraM kaDuyaM akhajaM abhojaM visabhUyaM jANittA dhammaruiM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-'jaiNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! eyaMsAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAresi to NaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijasi, taM mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhAresi, mA NaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovijsi|tN gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! imaM sAlaiyaM egaMtamaNAvAe acitte thaMDile pariTThavehi, pariThThavittA annaM phAsuyaM esaNijaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDigAhettA AhAraM aahaarehi|' usa samaya dharmaghoSa sthavira ne, usa zaradaRtu saMbandhI tela se vyApta zAka kI gaMdha se udvigna hokara-parAbhava ko prApta hokara, usa zaraRtu saMbandhI evaM tela se vyApta zAka meM se eka bUMda hAtha meM lI, use ckhaa| taba use tikta, khArA, kar3avA, akhAdya, abhojya aura viSa ke samAna jAnakara dharmaruci anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! yadi tuma yaha zaradaRtu saMbandhI tela vAlA tuMbe kA zAka khAoge to tuma asamaya meM hI jIvana se rahita ho jAoge, ataeva he devAnupriya! tuma isa zaradaRtu saMbandhI zAka ko mata khaanaa| aisA na ho ki asamaya meM hI tumhAre prANa cale jaaeN| ataeva he devAnupriya! tuma jAo aura yaha zaradaRtu saMbandhI tuMbe kA zAkaM ekAnta, AvAgamana se rahita, acitta bhUmi meM paraTha do| ise paraThakara dUsarA prAsuka aura eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya grahaNa karake usakA AhAra kro|' 14-taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghoseNaM thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, subhUmibhAgAo ujANAo adUrasAmaMte thaMDillaM paDilehei, paDilehittA tao sAlaiyAo ega biMdugaM gahei gahittA thaMDalaMsi nisiri| tatpazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira ke aisA kahane para dharmaruci anagAra dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se nikle| nikalakara subhUmibhAga udyAna se na adhika dUra na adhika samIpa arthAt kucha dUra para unhoMne sthaMDila (bhUbhAga) kI pratilekhanA karake usa zarad sambandhI tuMbe ke zAka kI bUMda lI aura usa bhUbhAga meM ddaalii| paraThane se hone vAlI hiMsA-svazarIra meM prakSepa 15-tae NaM tassa sAlaissa tittakaDUyassa bahUnehAvagADhassa gaMdheNaM bahuNi pipIligAsahassANi paaibbhuuyaaiN| jA jahA ya NaM pipIligA AhArei sA tahA akAle ceva jIviyAo vvroviji| tae NaM tassa dhammaruissa aNagArassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'jai tAva imassa sAlaiyassa jAva egami biMdugaMmi pakkhittaMmi aNegAiM pipIligAsahassAiM vavarovijaMti, taM jaI NaM ahaM eyaM sAlaiyaM thaMDillaMsi savvaM nisirAmi, tae NaM bahUNaM pANANaM bhUANaM jIvANaM sattANaM vahakAraNaM bhvissi| seyaM khalu mameyaM sAlaiyaM jAva gADhaM sayameva AhArettae, mama ceva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijAu'tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA muhapottiyaM paDilehai, paDilehittA sasIsovariyaMkAyaM pamajjei, pamajittAtaM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM bahunehAvagADhaM bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM

Page #455
394] [jJAtAdharmakathA appANeNaM savvaM sarIrakoTuMsi pkkhivi| tatpazcAt usa zarad saMbandhI tikta, kaTuka aura tela se vyApta zAka kI gaMdha se bahuta-hajAroM kIDiyA vahA~ A giiN| unameM se jisa kIr3I ne jaise hI zAka khAyA, vaise hI vaha asamaya meM hI mRtyu ko prApta huii| taba dharmaruci anagAra ke mana meM isa prakAra vicAra utpanna huA-yadi isa zarad saMbandhI yAvat zAka kA eka bindu DAlane para aneka hajAra kIr3iyA~ mara gaIM, to yadi maiM sabakA saba yaha zAka bhUmi para DAla dUMgA to yaha bahuta-se prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke vadha kA kAraNa hogaa| ataeva isa zarad saMbandhI yAvat tela vAle zAka ko svayaM hI khA jAnA mere lie zreyaskara hogaa| yaha zAka isI (mere) zarIra se hI samApta ho jAya-jhara jaay| anagAra ne aisA vicAra karake mukhavastrikA kI pratilekhanA kii| pratilekhanA karake mastaka sahita Upara zarIra kA pramArjana kiyaa| pramArjana karake vaha zarad sabandhI tUMbe kA tikta kaTuka aura bahuta tela se vyApta zAka svayaM hI, AsvAdana kie binA apane zarIra ke koThe meM DAla liyaa| jaise sarpa sIdhA hI bila meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha AhAra sIdhA unake udara meM calA gyaa| 16-tae NaM tassa dhammaruissa taM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAriyassa samANassa muhuttaMtareNaM pariNamamANaMsi sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA jAva [biulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA] durhiyaasaa| zarad saMbandhI tuMbe kA yAvat tela vAlA zAka khAne para dharmaruci anagAra ke zarIra meM, eka muhUrta meM (thor3I-sI dera meM) hI usakA asara ho gyaa| unake zarIra meM vedanA utpanna ho gii| vaha vedanA utkaTa thI, yAvat [vipula, karkaza, pragADha tathA] dussahaM thii| 17-tae NaM dhammaruI aNagAre athAme abale avIrie apurisakkAra-parakkame adhAraNijamiti kaTu AyArabhaMDagaM egaMte Thavei, ThavittA thaMDillaM paDilehai, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMthArei saMthArittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, durUhittA puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI ___ zAka peTa meM DAla lene ke pazcAt dharmaruci anagAra sthAma (uThane-baiThane kI zakti) se rahita, balahIna, vIrya se rahita tathA puruSakAra aura parAkrama se hIna ho gye| aba yaha zarIra dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA' aisA jAnakara unhoMne AcAra ke bhANDa-pAtra eka jagaha rakha diye| unheM rakha kara sthaMDila kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA aura ve usa para AsIna ho gaye, pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake paryaMka AsAna se baiTha kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para Avartana karake, aMjali karake isa prakAra kahA 18-namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthu NaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesagANaM, puvviM pi NaM mae dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajIvAe jAva pariggahe,' iyANiM pi NaM ahaM tesiM ceva bhagavaMtANaM aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIvAe, jahA khaMdao jAva carimehiM 1. dharmaruci anagAra ko madhyavartI tIrthaMkara-zAsana meM hue mAnakara aMgasuttANi' meM bahiddhAdANe pATha kA sujhAva diyA hai|

Page #456
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [395 ussAsehiM vosirAmi tti kaTu AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kaalge| . arihantoM yAvat siddhigati ko prApta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka dharmaghoSa sthavira ko namaskAra ho| pahale bhI maiMne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA jIvana paryanta ke liye pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, yAvat parigraha kA bhI, isa samaya bhI maiM unhIM bhagavantoM ke samIpa (unakI sAkSI se) sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ yAvat sampUrNa parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ jIvana-paryanta ke lie| jaise skaMdaka muni ne tyAga kiyA, usI prakAra yahA~ jAnanA caahie| yAvat antima zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha apane zarIra kA bhI parityAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra kaha kara AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake, samAdhi ke sAtha mRtyu ko prApta hue| 19-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA dhammaruI aNagAraM ciraM gayaM jANittA samaNe niggaMthe saddAveMti saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhammaruissa aNagArassa mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlAiyassa jAva gADhassa NisiraNaTThayAe bahiyA niggae cirAvei, taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kreh|' tatpazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira ne dharmaruci anagAra ko cirakAla se gayA jAnakara nirgrantha zramaNoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarad saMbandhI yAvat tela vAlA kaTuka tuMbe kA zAka milA thaa| use paraThane ke lie vaha bAhara gaye the| bahuta samaya ho cukA hai| ataeva devAnupriya! tuma jAo aura dharmaruci anagAra kI saba ora mArgaNA-gaveSaNA (talAza) kro|' 20-tae NaM te samaNA niggaMthA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva thaMDille teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa sarIragaM niSpANaM nicceThaM jIvavippajaDhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA hA hA! aho akaja'miti kaTudhammaruissa aNagArassa parinivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti, karittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa AyArabhaMDagaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva dhammaghosA therA. teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNaM paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt zramaNa nigraMthoM ne apane guru kA Adeza aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake ve dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se bAhara nikle| bAhara nikala kara saba ora dharmaruci anagAra kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karate hue jahA~ sthaMDilabhUmi thI vahA~ aaye| Akara dekhA-dharmaruci anagAra kA zarIra niSprANa, nizceSTa aura nirjIva par3A hai| use dekha kara unake mukha se sahasA nikala par3A-'hA hA! aho! yaha akArya huA-burA huA!' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne dharmaruci anagAra kA parinirvANa hone saMbandhI kAyotsarga kiyA aura AcAra-bhAMDaka (pAtra) grahaNa kiye aura dharmaghoSa sthavira ke nikaTa phuNce| pahu~ca kara gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kiyaa| pratikramaNa karake bole 21-evaM khalu amhe tubbhaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamANo paDinikkhamittA subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa pariperaMteNaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNa-gavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva

Page #457
396] [jJAtAdharmakathA thaMDille teNeva uvAgacchAmo, uvAgacchittA jAva ihaM hvvmaagyaa| taM kAlagae NaM bhaMte! dhammaruI aNagAre, ime se aayaarbhNdde| ___ApakA Adeza pA karake hama Apake pAsa se nikale the| nikala kara subhUmibhAga udyAna ke cAroM tarapha dharmaruci anagAra kI yAvat sabhI ora mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karate hue sthaMDila bhUmi meM gye| vahA~ jAkara yAvat jaldI hI yahA~ lauTa Ae haiN| bhagavan ! dharmaruci anagAra kAladharma ko prApta ho gae haiN| yaha unake AcAra-bhAMDa haiN| (isa prakAra vahA~ kA samagra vRttAnta nivedana kara pAtra Adi upakaraNa guru mahArAja ke sAmane rakha die|) 22-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA puvvagae uvaogaM gacchaMti, gacchittA samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khala ajo! mama aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva [ pagaiuvasaMte pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe miumaddavasaMpaNNe allINe bhaddae] viNIe mAsaMmAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviTe, tae NaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI jAva nisiri| tae NaM dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajattamiti kaTu jAva kAlaM aNavaMkhemANe vihri| tatpazcAt sthavira dharmaghoSa ne pUrvazruta meM upayoga lgaayaa| upayoga lagAkara (samagra ghaTita ghaTanA ko jAna liyA, taba) zramaNa nirgranthoM koM aura nirgranthiyoM ko bulAkara unase kahA-'he Aryo! nizcaya hI merA antevAsI dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra svabhAva se bhadra yAvat [svabhAva se upazAnta maMda krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha vAlA, mRdutA se sampanna, AtmabhAva meM lIna, bhadra aura] vinIta thaa| vaha mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA kara rahA thaa| yAvat vaha nAgazrI brAhmaNoM ke ghara pAraNaka-bhikSA ke liye gyaa| taba nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne usake pAtra meM saba-kAsaba kaTuka, viSa-sadRza tuMbe kA zAka uMDela diyaa| taba dharmaruci anagAra apane lie paryApta AhAra jAnakara yAvat kAla kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicarane lge| tAtparya yaha ki sthavira ne pichalA samagra vRttAnta apane ziSyoM ko sunA diyaa| devaparyAya kI prApti 23-se NaM dhammarui aNagAre bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDhaM sohamma jAva savvaTThasiddhe mahAvimANe devattAe uvvnne| tattha NaM ajahaNNamaNukkosaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| tattha dhammaruissa vi devassa tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| se NaM dhammaruI deve tAo devalogAo jaav| [AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA] mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| ____dharmaruci anagAra bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya pAla kara, AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake samAdhi meM lIna hokara kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake, Upara saudharma Adi devalokoM ko lAMgha kara, yAvat sarvArthasiddha nAmaka mahAvimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna hue haiN| vahA~ jaghanya-utkRSTa bheda se rahita eka hI samAna saba devoM kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| dharmaruci deva kI bhI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| vaha dharmaruci deva usa sarvArthasiddha devaloka se Ayu sthiti aura bhava kA kSaya hone para cyuta hokara sIdhe mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna

Page #458
[397 solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] hokara siddhi prApta kregaa| 24-'taM dhiratthuNaM ajo! NAgasirIe mAhaNIe adhanAe apunAe jAvaNiMboliyAe, jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva gADheNaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovie|' 'to he Aryo! usa adhanya apuNya, yAvat niMbolI ke samAna kaTuka nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko dhikkAra hai, jisane tathArUpa sAdhu dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarad sambandhI yAvat tela se vyApta kaTuka, viSAkta tuMbe kA zAka dekara asamaya meM hI mAra ddaalaa|' 25-taeNaM samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma caMpAe siMghADaga-tiga jAva [caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu] bahujaNassa evamAikkhaMti'dhiratthuNaM devANuppiyA! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAvaNiMboliyAe, jAe NaMtahArUve sAhU sAhurUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vvrovie|' ___ tatpazcAt una nirgrantha zramaNoM ne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa yaha vRttAnta sunakara aura samajha kara campAnagarI ke zRMgATaka, trika, cauka, catvara, caturmukha, rAjamArga, galI Adi mArgoM meM jAkara yAvat bahuta logoM se isa prakAra kahA-'dhikkAra hai usa yAvat niMbolI ke samAna kaTuka nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko; jisane usa prakAra ke sAdhu aura sAdhu rUpa dhArI mAsakhamaNa kA tapa karane vAle dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra ko zarad sambandhI yAvat viSa sadRza kaTuka zAka dekara mAra ddaalaa|' 26-tae NaM tesiM samaNANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma bahujaNo annamannassa evAmAikkhai, evaM bhAsai-'dhiratthu NaM nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva jIviyAo vvrovie|' taba una zramaNoM se isa vRttAnta ko suna kara aura samajha kara bahuta-se loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage aura bAtacIta karane lage-'dhikkAra hai usa nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko, jisane yAvat muni ko mAra ddaalaa|' nAgazrI kI durdazA 27-tae NaM te mAhaNA caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma AsuruttA jAva [ruTThA kuviyA caMDikkiyA] misimisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA NAgasiriM mAhaNiM evaM vayAsI ___'haM bho nAgasirI! apatthiyapatthie duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAuddase thiratthu NaM tava adhannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhaga-NiMboliyAe, jAe NaM tume tahArUve sAhU sAhurUve mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva vvrovie|' uccAvaehiM akkosaNAhiM akkosaMti, uccAvayAhiM uddhaMsaNAhiM uddhaMseMti, uccAvayAhiM NibbhatthaNAhiM NibbhatthaMti, uccAvayAhiM NicchoDaNAhiM NicchoDeMti, tajjeMti, tAleMti, tajjettA tAlettA sayAo gihAo nicchubhNti| tatpazcAt ve soma, somadatta aura somabhUti brAhmaNa, campAnagarI meM bahuta-se logoM se yaha vRttAnta sunakara aura samajhakara, kupita hue yAvat [krodha se jala uThe, ruSTa hue, atIva kupita hue, tIvra krodha ke

Page #459
kaTuka 398] [jJAtAdharmakathA vazIbhUta ho gae] aura misamisAne (jalane) lge| ve vahIM jA pahuMce jahA~ nAgazrI thii| unhoMne vahA~ jAkara nAgazrI se isa prakAra kahA ___ 'arI nAgazrI! aprArthita (maraNa) kI prArthanA karane vAlI! duSTa aura azubha lakSaNoM vAlI! nikRSTa kRSNA caturdazI meM janmI huI! adhanya, apuNya, bhAgyahIne! abhAginI! atIva durbhAginI! niMbolI ke samAna ! tajhe dhikkAra hai; jisane tathArUpa sAdha aura sAdha rUpa dhArI ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarada sambandhI yAvat viSailA zAka baharA kara mAra DAlA!' ___ isa prakAra kaha kara una brAhmaNoM ne U~ce-nIce Akroza (tU mara jA, Adi) vacana kaha kara Akroza kiyA arthAt gAliyA~ dIM, U~ce-nIce uddhaMsanA vacana (tU nIca kula kI hai, Adi) kaha kara uddhaMssanA kI, U~cenIce bhartsanA vacana (nikala jA hamAre ghara se, Adi) kahakara bhartsanA kI tathA U~ce-nIce nizchoTana vacana (hamAre gahane, kapar3e utAra de, ityAdi) kaha kara nizchoTanA kI, 'he pApinI tujhe pApa kA phala bhugatanA par3egA' ityAdi vacanoM se tarjanA kI aura thappar3a Adi mAra-mAra kara tAr3anA kii| isa prakAra tarjanA aura tAr3anA karake use ghara se nikAla diyaa| 28-tae NaMsA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDhA samANI caMpAe nayarIe siMghADagatiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu bahUjaNeNaM hIlijamANI khiMsijamANI niMdijamANI garahijamANI tajijamANI pavvahijamANI dhikkArijamANI thakkArijamANI katthaDa ThANaM vA nilayaM vA alabhamANI daMDIkhaMDanivasanAkhaMDamallaga-khaMDaghaDaga-hatthagayA phuTTa-haDAhaDasIsA macchiyAcaDagareNaM anijamANamaggA gehaM geheNaM dehaM-baliyAe vittiM kappemANI vihri| tatpazcAt vaha nAgazrI apane ghara se nikalI huI campAnagarI meM zRMgATakoM (siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM) meM, trika (tIna rAste jahA~ milate hoM aise mArgoM) meM, catuSka (caukoM) meM, catvaroM (cabUtaroM) tathA caturmukha (cAra dvAra vAle devakula Adi) meM, bahuta janoM dvArA avahelanA kI pAtra hotI huI, kutsA (burAI) kI jAtI huI, nindA aura gardA kI jAtI huI, uMgalI dikhA-dikhA kara tarjanA kI jAtI huI, DaMDoM Adi kI mAra se vyathita kI jAtI huI, dhikkArI jAtI huI tathA thUkI jAtI huI na kahIM bhI Thaharane kA ThikAnA pA sakI aura na kahIM rahane ko sthAna pA skii| Tukar3e-Tukar3e sA~dhe huI vastra pahane, bhojana ke lie sikore kA Tukar3A lie, pAnI pIne ke lie ghar3e kA Tukar3A hAtha meM lie, mastaka para atyanta bikhare bAloM ko dhAraNa kie, jisake pIche makkhiyoM ke jhuMDa bhina-bhinA rahe the, aisI vaha nAgazrI ghara-ghara dehabali (apane-apane gharoM para phaiMkI huI bali) ke dvArA apanI jIvikA calAtI huI-peTa pAlatI huI bhaTakane lgii| 29-tae NaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tabbhaMvasi ceva solasarogAyaMkA pAubbhUyA, taMjahA-sAse kAse joNisUle jAva koddhe|tennN nAgasirI mAhaNI solaseMhi rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUyA samANI aTTaduhaTTavasaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe uksoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaThiiesu naraesu neraiyattAe uvvnnaa| tadanantara usa nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko usI (vartamAna) bhava meM solaha rogAtaMka utpanna hue| ve isa

Page #460
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [399 prakAra-zvAsa kAsa yonizUla yAvat koddh'| tatpazcAt nAgazrI brAhmaNI solaha rogAtaMkoM se pIr3ita hokara atIva duHkha ke vazIbhUta hokara, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaThI pRthvI (narakabhUmi) meM utkRSTa bAIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 30-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA macchesu uvvannA, tattha NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosAe tittIsasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu uvvnnaa| ___ tatpazcAt naraka se sIdhI nikala kara vaha nAgazrI matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ vaha zastra se vadha karane yogya huI-usakA vadha zastra se kiyA gyaa| ataeva dAha kI utpatti se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake, nIce sAtavIM pRthvI (narakabhUmi) meM utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nAraka paryAya meM utpanna huii| ___31-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA doccaM pimacchesu uvavajai, tattha viyaNaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe doccaM piahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosNtettiissaagrovmtthiiesuneriesuuvvjji| tatpazcAt nAgazrI sAtavIM pRthvI se nikala kara sIdhI dUsarI bAra matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ bhI usakA zastra se vadha kiyA gayA aura dAha kI utpatti hone se mRtyu ko prApta hokara punaH nIce sAtavIM pRthvI meM utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle nArakoM meM utpanna huii| 32-sA NaM taohiMto jAva uvvaTTittA taccaM pimacchesu uvavannA, tattha viyaNaM satthavajjhA jAva kAlaM kiccA doccaM pichaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaThiiesu naraesu uvvnnaa| sAtavIM pRthvI se nikala kara tIsarI bAra bhI matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ bhI vaha zastra se vadha karane yogya huii| yAvat kAla karake dUsarI bAra chaThI pRthvI meM bAIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa Ayu vAle nArakoM meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna huii| 33-tao'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA uraesu, evaM jahA gosAle tahA neyavvaM jAva rayaNappahAe sattasu uvvnnaa| tao uvavaTTittA jAva imAiM khahayaravihANAiM jAva aduttaraM ca NaM kharabAyarapuDhavikAiyattAe tesu annegsyshsskhutto| vahA~ se nikalakara vaha uragayoni meM utpanna huii| isa prakAra jaise gozAlaka ke viSaya meM (bhagavatIsUtra meM) kahA hai, vahI saba vRttAnta yahA~ samajhanA cAhie, yAvat ratnaprabhA Adi sAtoM naraka bhUmiyoM meM utpanna huii| vahA~ se nikala kara yAvat khecaroM kI vividha yoniyoM meM utpanna huii| tatpazcAt khara (kaThina) bAdara pRthvIkAya ke rUpa meM aneka lAkha bAra utpanna hii| vivecana-nAgazrI ne jo pApa kiyA vaha asAdhAraNa thaa| dharmaruci eka mahAn saMyamaniSTha sAdhu the| jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat jAnane vAle, karuNA ke sAgara the| kIr3I jaise kSudra prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie jinhoMne zarIrotsarga kara diyA, unase adhika dayAvAn anya kauna hogA? antima samaya meM bhI unakA samAdhibhAva khaMDita nahIM huaa| unhoMne AlocanA pratikramaNa kiyA aura samAdhibhAva meM sthira rhe| citta kI zAnti aura samatA ko yathAvat akhaMDita rkhaa| nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke prati lezamAtra bhI dveSabhAva unake mana meM nahIM 1. dekho nandana maNiyAra adhyayana

Page #461
400] [jJAtAdharmakathA AyA, jo aise avasara para A jAnA asaMbhava nahIM thaa| isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki unake lie jo 'ucchUDhasarIre' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha kevala prazaMsAparaka nahIM kintu yathArthatA kA dyotaka hai| (dekhie sUtra 10) / vAstava meM dharmaruci anagAra dehastha hone para bhI dehadazA se atIta the-videha the| zarIra aura AtmA kA pRthaktva ve jAnate hI nahIM the, pratyuta anubhava bhI karate the| zarIra kA pAta hone para bhI AtmA ajara, amara, avinAzI hai, yaha anubhUti unake jIvana kA aMga bana cukI thii| isI anubhUti ke prabala bala se ve sahaja samabhAva meM ramaNa karate hue zarIra-tyAga karane meM saphala hue| ___ jIvana-avasthA meM kiye hue AcaraNa se saMskAra vyakta yA avyakta rUpa meM saMcita hote rahate haiM aura maraNa-kAla meM ve prANI kI buddhi-bhAvanA-vicAradhArA ko prabhAvita karate haiN| Agama kA vidhAna hai ki jIva jisa lezyA meM maratA hai, usI lezyA ke vazIbhUta hokara AgAmI janma letA hai| antima samaya kI lezyA jIvana se saMcita saMskAroM ke anurUpa hI hotI hai| kucha loga socate haiM-abhI kucha bhI kareM, jIvana kA anta saMvAra leMge, parantu yaha vicAra bhrAnta hai| jIvana kA kSaNa-kSaNa saMvArA huA ho to antima samaya saMvarane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| kucha apavAda ho sakate haiM kintu ve mAtra apavAda hI haiN| nAgazrI ne eka utkRSTa saMyamazIla sAdhu kA jAna-bUjha kara hanana kiyaa| yaha adhamatama pApa thaa| isakA bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara phala use bhugatanA pdd'aa| use samasta narakabhUmiyoM meM, uraga, jalacara, khecara, asaMjJI, saMjJI Adi paryAyoM meM aneka-aneka bAra janma-maraNa kI dussaha yAtanAe~ sahana karanI pdd'ii| prastuta sUtra meM pATha kucha saMkSipta hai| pratIta hotA hai ki TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ke samakSa donoM pATha vidyamAna the| ve apanI TIkA meM likhate haiM-'gozAlakAdhyayanasamAnaM' sUtraM tataeva dRzya, bahutvAttu na likhitm|' arthAt nAgazrI ke bhavabhramaNa kA vRttAnta bahuta vistRta hai, ataH use yahA~ likhA nahIM gayA hai, parantu gozAlaka-adhyayana (bhagavatIsUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka) ke anusAra vaha varNana jAna lenA caahie| prastuta sUtra meM jAva' zabdoM ke prayoga dvArA usako grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai| kahIM-kahIM prastuta sUtra meM Ae jahA gosAle tahA neyavvaM jAva' isa pATha ke sthAna para nimnalikhita pATha adhika upalabdha hotA hai __ 'rayaNappabhAo puDhavIo uvvaTTittA saNNIsu uvvnnaa| tao uvvaTTittA asaNNIsu uvvnnaa| tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA doccaM pi rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe paliovamassa asaMkhijjaibhAgaTThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnnnnaa| tao uvvaTTittA jAiM imAI khahayaravihANAI......' ___ isakA artha isa prakAra hai-vaha nAgazrI ratnaprabhA pRthvI se udvartana karake-nikalakara saMjJI jIvoM meM utpanna huii| vahAM se maraNa-prApta hokara asaMjJI prANiyoM meM jnmii| vahA~ bhI usakA zastra dvArA vadha kiyA gyaa| usake zarIra meM dAha utpanna huaa| yathAsamaya marakara dUsarI bAra ratnaprabhA pRthvI meM palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nAraka-paryAya meM jnmii| vahA~ se nikalakara khecaroM kI yoniyoM meM utpanna huii| -aMgasuttANi, tRtIya bhAga pR. 280 sukumAlikA kA kathAnaka ___ 34-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse, caMpAe nayarIe, sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe pccaayaayaa| tae NaM sA bhaddA

Page #462
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [401 satyavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| sukumAlakomaliyaM gytaaluysmaannN| ___ tatpazcAt vaha pRthvIkAya se nikala kara isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, campA nagarI meM sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI bhadrA kI kuMkha meM bAlikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| taba bhadrA sArthavAhI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para bAlikA kA prasava kiyaa| vaha bAlikA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna atyanta sukumAra aura komala thii| 35-tIse dAriyAe nivvatte bArasAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM gonnaM guNaniSphannaM nAmadhejaM kareMti-'jamhA NaM ahaM esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluyasamANAtaM hou NaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhenaM sukumaaliyaa|'tennN tIsedAriyAe ammApiyaro nAmadhejaM kareMti sukumAliya tti| usa bAlikA ke bAraha dina vyatIta ho jAne para mAtA-pitA ne usakA yaha guNa vAlA aura guNa se banA huA nAma rakkhA-'kyoMki hamArI yaha bAlikA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna atyanta komala hai, ataeva hamArI isa putrI kA nAma sukumAlikA ho|' taba bAlikA ke mAtA-pitA ne usakA 'sukumAlikA' aisA nAma niyata kara diyaa| 36-taezaMsA sukumAliyA dAriyA paMcadhAIpariggahiyA, taMjahA-khIradhAIe(majaNadhAIe.) maMDaNadhAIe, aMkadhAIe, kIlAvaNadhAIe, jAva [aMkAo aMkaM sAharijamANI ramme maNikoTTimatale girikaMdaramallINA iva caMpakalayA nivvAya-nivvAghAyaMsi jAva [suhaMsuheNaM] privddddhi|tennN sA sUmAliyA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva rUveNa yajovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA [viNNANapariNayamettA jovvaNagamaNupattA] yAvi hotthaa| tadanantara sukumAlikA bAlikA ko pA~ca dhAyoM ne grahaNa kiyA arthAt pA~ca dhAyeM usakA pAlanapoSaNa karane lgiiN| ve isa prakAra thIM-(1) dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya (2) snAna karAne vAlI dhAya (3) AbhaSaNa pahanAne vAlI dhAya (4) goda meM lene vAlI dhAya aura (5) khelAne vAlI dhaay| yAvata eka goda se dUsarI goda meM le jAI jAtI huI vaha bAlikA, parvata kI guphA meM rahI huI caMpakalatA jaise vAyuvihIna pradeza meM vyAghAta rahita bar3hatI hai, usI prakAra sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgii| tatpazcAt sukumAlikA bAlyAvasthA se mukta huI, yAvat (samajhadAra ho gaI, yauvana ko prApta huI) rUpa se, yauvana se aura lAvaNya se utkRSTa aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI ho gii| 37-tatthaM NaM caMpAe nayarIe jiNadatte nAmaM satthavAhe aDDhe, tassaNaM jiNadattassa bhaddA bhAriyA sUmAlA iTThA jAva mANussae kAmabhoe paccaNubbhavamANA vihri| tassaM NaM jiNadattassa putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAmaM dArae nAmaM dArae sukumAlapANipAe jAva suruuve| campA nagarI meM jinadatta nAmaka eka dhanika sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thaa| usa jinadatta kI bhadrA nAmaka patnI thii| vaha sukumArI thI, jinadatta ko priya thI yAvat manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM kA AsvAdana karatI huI rahatI thii| usa jinadatta sArthavAha kA putra aura bhadrA bhAryA kA udarajAta sAgara nAmaka lar3akA thaa| vaha bhI sukumAra (hAthoM-pairoM vAlA) evaM sundara rUpa se sampanna thaa| 38-tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDi

Page #463
402] [jJAtAdharmakathA NikkhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayai, imaM ca NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA NhAyA ceDiyAsaMgha parivuDA' uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagateMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI kIlamANI vihri| eka bAra kisI samaya jinadatta sArthavAha apane ghara se niklaa| nikala kara sAgaradatta ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se jA rahA thaa| udhara sukumAlikA lar3akI nahA-dhokara, dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI bhavana ke Upara chata para suvarNa kI geMda se krIr3A karatI-karatI vicara rahI thii| ___39-tae NaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsai, pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya jAyavimhae koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM devANuppiyA! kassa dAriyA? kiM vA NAmadhejaM se?' tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'esaNaM devANuppiyA! sAgaradattassa satthavAhassadhUyA bhaddAe attayA sUmAliyA nAmaM dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva ukkitttthaa|' usa samaya jinadatta sArthavAha ne sukumAlikA lar3akI ko dekhaa| dekhakara sukumAlikA lar3akI ke rUpa para, yauvana para aura lAvaNya para use Azcarya huaa| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura pUchA'devAnupriyo! vaha kisakI lar3akI hai? usakA nAma kyA hai?' jinadatta sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para ve kauTumbika puruSa harSita aura santuSTa hue| unhoMne hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra uttara diyA-'devAnupriya! yaha sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA sukumAlikA nAmaka lar3akI hai| sukumAra hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM vAlI yAvat utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai|' 40-tae NaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe tesiM koDaMbiyANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hAe mittanAiparivuDe caMpAe nayarIe majhamajheNaMjeNeva sAyaradattassa gihe teNeva uvaagcchdd|tennN sAgaradatte satthavAhe jiNadattaM satyavAhaM ejjamANaMpAsai, ejamANaM pAsaittA AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, uvaNimaMtittA AsatthaM vIsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI-'bhaNa devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM?' jinadatta sArthavAha una kauTumbika puruSoM se isa artha (bAta) ko suna kara apane ghara calA gyaa| phira nahA-dhokara tathA mitrajanoM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara campA nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara vahA~ AyA jahA~ sAgaradatta kA ghara thaa| taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne jinadatta sArthavAha ko AtA dekhaa| AtA dekha kara vaha Asana se uTha khar3A huaa| uTha kara usane jinadatta ko Asana grahaNa karane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| nimaMtrita karake vizrAnta evaM vizvasta hue tathA sukhada Asana para AsIna hue jinadatta se pUchA-'kahie devAnupriya! Apake Agamana kA kyA prayojana hai?' 41-tae NaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgaradattassa bhAriyattAe vremi| jai NaM jANaha devANuppiyA! juttaM vA puttaM vA salAhaNijaM vA sariso vA saMjogo, tA dijauNaM sUmAliyA saagrss| 1. pAThAntara-ceDiyAcakkavAla0

Page #464
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] taNaM devAppiyA! kiM dalayAmo suMkaM sUmAliyAe ?' taba jinadatta sArthavAha ne sAgaradatta sArthavAha se kahA - 'devAnupriya ! maiM ApakI putrI, bhadrA sArthavAhI kI AtmajA sukumAlikA kI sAgaradatta kI patnI ke rUpa meM ma~ganI karatA hU~ / devAnupriya ! agara Apa yaha yukta samajheM, pAtra samajheM, zlAghanIya samajheM aura yaha samajheM ki yaha saMyoga samAna hai, to sukumAlikA sAgaradatta ko diijie| agara Apa yaha saMyoga iSTa samajhate haiM to devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA ke lie kyA zulka deM ?" 42 - tae NaM se sAgaradatte taM jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA jAva kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? taM no khalu ahaM icchApi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM / taM jaiNaM devANuppiyA! sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai, teNaM ahaM sAgarassa sUmAliyaM dalayAmi / ' [ 403 uttara meM sAgaradatta ne jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA putrI hamArI ekalautI santati hai, eka hI utpanna huI hai, hameM priya hai| usakA nAma sunane se bhI hameM harSa hotA dekhane kI to bAta hai ? ataeva devAnupriya ! maiM kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI sukumAlikA kA viyoga nahIM caahtaa| devAnupriya ! yadi sAgara hamArA gRha-jAmAtA (ghara - jamAI ) bana jAya to maiM sAgara dAraka ko sukumAlikA de duuN|' 43 - tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRtte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAragaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu ! sAgaradatte satthavAhe mamaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA! sUmAligA dAriyA iTThA, taM ceva, taM jai NaM sAgaradattae mama gharajAmAue bhavai tA dalayAmi / taNaM se sAgara jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThA / tatpazcAt jinadattaM sArthavAha, sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para apane ghara gyaa| ghara jAkara sAgara nAmaka apane putra ko bulAyA aura usase kahA- 'he putra ! sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne mujhase aisA kahA haidevAnupriya! suMkumAlikA lar3akI merI priya hai, ityAdi pUrvokta yahA~ doharA lenA caahie| so yadi sAgara merA gRhajAmAtA bana jAya to maiM apanI lar3akI duuN|' 44 jinadatta sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para sAgara putra mauna rhaa| (mauna raha kara apanI svIkRti prakaTa kI / ) - tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa - nakkhatta - muhuttaMsi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAiniyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMndhipariyaNaM AmaMte, jAva saMmANittA sAgaraM dArayaM NhAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe savviDDhI sAo gihAo niggaccha, niggacchittA caMpAnayari majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhar3a, paccoruhittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa uvaNei / tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya zubha tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrtta meM jinadatta sArthavAha ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karavAyA / taiyAra karavAkara mitroM, nija janoM, svajanoM, saMbandhiyoM tathA parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA, yAvat jimAne ke pazcAt sammAnita kiyaa| phira sAgara putra ko nahalA - dhulA kara

Page #465
404] [jJAtAdharmakathA yAvat saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| puruSasahasravAhinI pAlakI para ArUr3ha kiyA, ArUr3ha karake mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara yAvat pUre ThATha ke sAtha apane ghara se niklaa| nikala kara campAnagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ sAgaradatta kA ghara thA, vahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara sAgara putra ko pAlakI se nIce utaaraa| phira use sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke samIpa le gyaa| sukumAlikA kA vivAha 45-tae NaM sAgaradatte satthavAhe vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA jAva saMmANettA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM paTTayaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA seyApIyaehiM kalasehiM majjAvei, majAvittA homaM karAvei, karAvittA sAgaraM dArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pANiM gennhaavei| tatpazcAt sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya bhojana taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavA kara yAvat unakA sammAna karake sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI ke sAtha pATa para bitthlaayaa| biThalA kara zveta aura pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna krvaayaa| snAna karavA kara homa krvaayaa| homa ke bAda sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI kA pANigrahaNa karavAyA (vivAha kI vidhi sampanna krvaaii)| 46-tae NaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM pANiphAsaM paDisaMvedei se jahAnAmae-asipatte i vA jAva mummure i vA, itto aNidvaitarAe ceva pANiphAsaM pddisNvedei| tae NaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase taM muhUttamittaM sNcitttthi| usa samaya sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI ke hAtha kA sparza aisA pratIta huA mAno koI talavAra ho athavA yAvat murmura Aga ho| itanA hI nahIM balki isase bhI adhika aniSTa hasta-sparza kA vaha anubhava karane lgaa| kintu usa samaya vaha sAgara binA icchA ke vivaza hokara usa hastasparza kA anubhava karatA huA muhUrttamAtra (thor3I dera) baiThA rhaa| vivecana-prastuta sUtra meM saMkSipta pATha hI diyA gayA hai| anyatra vistRta pATha hai, jo isa prakAra hai (asipatte i vA) karapatte i vA khurapatte i vA kalaMbacIriyApatta i vA sattiagge i vA koMtagge i vA tomaragge i vA bhiMDimAlagge i vA sUcikalAvae i vA vicchuyaDaMke i vA kavikacchU i vA iMgAle i vA mummure i vA accI i vA jAle i vA alAe i vA suddhAgaNI i vA, bhave eyArUve? no iNaDhe smddheN| etto aNiTTatarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva adhiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva -TIkA-(abhayadevasUri)-aMgasuttANi tR. bhAga saMkSipta pATha aura vistRta pATha ke tAtparya meM koI antara nahIM hai| donoM pAThoM meM sukumAlikA ke hAtha kI do vizeSatAeM pradarzita kI gaI haiM-tIkSNatA aura ussnntaa| saMkSipta pATha meM ina donoM vizeSatAoM ko pradarzita karane ke lie 'asipatte i vA' aura 'mummure i vA' padoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jaba ki inhIM donoM vizeSatAoM ko dikhAne ke lie vistRta pATha meM aneka-aneka udAharaNoM kA prayoga huA hai| kintu saMkSipta pATha meM 'jAva mummare i vA' hai, jabaki vistRta pATha meM anta meM 'suddhagaNI i vA' pATha

Page #466
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [405 hai| jAna par3atA hai ki donoM pAThoM meM se kisI eka meM pada Age-pIche ho gae haiN| yA to saMkSipta pATha meM 'jAva suddhAgaNI i vA' honA cAhie athavA vistRta pATha meM 'mummure i vA' zabda anta meM honA caahie| TIkA vAlI prati meM bhI yahA~ gRhIta saMkSipta pATha ke anusAra hI pATha hai| isa vyatikrama ko lakSya meM rakhakara yahAM vistRta pATha koSThaka meM na dekara vivecana meM diyA gayA hai| vistRta pATha ke zabdoM kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai sukumAlikA ke hAtha kA sparza aisA thA ki (mAno talavAra ho), karoMta ho, churA ho, kadambacIrikA ho, zakti nAmaka zastra kA agrabhAga ho, bhiMDimAla zastra kA agrabhAga ho, suiyoM kA samUha ho-aneka suiyoM kI noMkeM hoM, bicchU kA DaMka ho, kapikacchU-eka dama khujalI utpanna karane vAlI vanaspati-kareMca ho, aMgAra (jvAlArahita agnikaNa) ho, murmura (agnimizrita bhasma) ho, arci (IMdhana se lagI agni) ho, jvAlA (IMdhana se pRthak jvAlA-lapaTa) ho, alAta (jalatI lakar3I) ho yA zuddhAgni (lohe ke piNDa ke antargata agni) ho| kyA sukumAlikA ke hAtha kA sparza vAstava meM aisA thA? * nahIM, inase bhI adhika aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amanAma thaa| 47-sae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mittaNAi [niyagasayaNasaMbandhi-pariyaNaM] vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSphavattha jAva [gaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArettA] saMmANettA pddivisjei| tae NaM sAgarae dArae sumAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM taligaMsi nivji| tatpazcAt sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne sAgaraputra ke mAtA-pitA ko tathA mitroM, jJAtijanoM AtmIya janoM, svajanoM, saMbandhiyoM tathA parijanoM ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana se tathA puSpa, vastra [gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra se satkRta evaM] sammAnita karake vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt sAgaraputra sukumAlikA ke sAtha jahA~ vAsagRha (zayanAgAra) thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara sukumAlikA ke sAtha zayyA para soyaa-lettaa| 48-taeNaM se sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaMpaDisaMvedei, se jahAnAmae asipatte i vA jAva' amaNAmayarAgaMceva aMgaphAsaM paccaNubhavamANe vihri| tae NaM se sAgarae dArae aMgaphAsaM asahamANe avasavvase mahattamittaM sNcitttti|tennNsesaagrdaare sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasuttaM jANittA sumAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAo uDhei, udvittA jeNeva sae sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyaMsi nivjji| usa samaya sAgaraputra ne sukumAlikA ke isa prakAra ke aMgasparza ko aisA anubhava kiyA jaise koI talavAra ho, ityaadi| vaha atyanta hI amanojJa aMgasparza ko anubhava karatA rhaa| tatpazcAt sAgaraputra usa aMgasparza ko sahana na kara sakatA huA, vivaza hokara, muhUrttamAtra-kucha samaya taka-vahA~ rhaa| phira vaha sAgaraputra sukumAlikA dArikA ko sukhapUrvaka gAr3hI nIMda meM soI jAnakara usake pAsa se uThA aura jahA~ apanI 1. a. 16 sUtra 46

Page #467
406] [jJAtAdharmakathA zayyA thI, vahA~ A gyaa| Akara apanI zayyA para so gyaa| 49-taeNaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhuttaMtarassa paDibuddhA samANI paivvayA paimaNurattA patiM pAse apassamANI talimAu udvei, udvittA jeNeva se sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse nnivji| tadanantara sukumAlikA putrI eka muhUrta meM thor3I dera meM jAga utthii| vaha pativratA thI aura pati meM anurAga vAlI thI, ataeva pati ko apane pArzva-pAsa meM na dekhatI huI zayyA se uTha baitthii| uThakara vahA~ gaI jahA~ usake pati kI zayyA thii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha sAgara ke pAsa so gii| pati dvArA parityAga 50-tae NaM sAgaradArae sumAliyAe dAriyAe duccaM pi imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, jAva akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM sNcitttthi| tae NaM se sAgaradArae sumAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasuttaM jANittA sayaNijjAo udvei, udvittA vAsagharassa dAraM vihADei, vihADittA mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| tatpazcAt sAgaradAraka ne dUsarI bAra bhI sukumAlikA ke pUrvokta prakAra ke aMgasparza ko anubhava kiyaa| yAvat vaha binA icchA ke vivaza hokara thor3I dera taka vahA~ rhaa| phira sAgaradAraka sukumAlikA ko sukhapUrvaka soI jAna kara zayyA se utthaa| usane apane vAsagRha (zayanAgAra) kA dvAra ughaadd'aa| dvAra ughAr3a kara vaha maraNa se athavA mArane vAle puruSa se chuTakArA pAye kAka pakSI kI taraha zIghratA ke sAtha jisa dizA se AyA thA usI dizA meM lauTa gayA-apane ghara calA gyaa| 51-taeNaMsUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddhA paivvayA jAva' apAsamANI sayaNijjAo uDhei, sAgarassa dAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANI vAsagharassa dAraM vihADiyaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'gae se sAgare' tti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTaljhANevagayA] jhiyaayi| sukumAlikA dArikA thor3I dera meM jaagii| vaha pativratA evaM pati meM anuraktA thI, ataH pati ko apane pAsa na dekhatI huI zayyA se utthii| usane sAgaradAraka kI saba tarapha mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kii| gaveSaNA karate karate zayanAgAra kA dvAra khulA dekhA to kahA (mana hI mana vicAra kiyA)-'sAgara to cala diyA!' usake mana kA saMkalpa mArA gayA, ataeva vaha hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArtadhyAna-cintA karane lgii| __ 52-tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI kallaM pAuppabhAyAe dAsaceDiyaM sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie! bahuvarassa muhasohaNiyaM uvnnehi|'te NaMsA dAsaceDI bhaddAe evaM vuttA samANI eyamaTuM taha tti paDisuNei, muhadhovaNiyaM geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI 1. a. 16 sUtra 49

Page #468
[407 solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] 'kiM NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jhiyAhi ?' tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para dAsaceTI (dAsI) ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-'devAnupriye! tU jA aura vara-vadhU (vadhU aura vara) ke lie mukha-zodhanikA (dAtauna-pAnI) le jaa| tatpazcAt usa dAsaceTI ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa prakAra kahane para isa artha ko 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara aMgIkAra kiyaa| usane mukhazodhanikA grahaNa kii| grahaNa karake jahA~ vAsagRha thA, vahA~ phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara sukumAlikA dArikA ko cintA karatI dekha kara pUchA-'devAnupriye! tuma bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kyoM kara rahI ho?' __ 53-tae NaM sA sumAliyA dAriyA taM dAsaceDiM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jANittA mama pAsAo uDhei, udvittA vAsagharaduvAraM avaMguNei, jAva pddige|tto ahaM muhattaMtarassa jAva vihADiyaMpAsAmi, gae se sAgaraetti kaTuohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayaami| dAsI kA prazna suna kara sukumAlikA dArikA ne dAsaceTI se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye! sAgaradAraka mujhe sukha se soyA jAna kara mere pAsa se uThA aura vAsagRha kA dvAra ughAr3a kara yAvat [vyAdha se chuTakArA pAye kAka kI taraha] vApisa calA gayA-bhAga gayA hai| tadanantara maiM thor3I dera bAda uThI yAvat dvAra ughAr3A dekhA to maiMne socA-'sAgara calA gyaa| isI kAraNa bhagnamanoratha hokara maiM cintA kara rahI huuN|' 54-tae NaM dAsaceDI sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradattassa eyamaTuM niveei| dAsaceTI sukumAlikA dArikA ke isa artha (vRttAnta) ko suna kara vahA~ gaI jahA~ sAgaradatta thaa| vahA~ Akara usane sAgaradatta sArthavAha se yaha vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| 55-tae NaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma Asurutte jeNeva jiNadattasatthavAhagihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jiNadattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'kiM NaM devANuppiyA! evaM juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUvaM vA kulasarisaM vA, jaM NaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM adiTThadosaM paivvayaM vippajahAya ihamAgao?' bahUhiM khijaNiyAhi ya ruMTaNiyAhi ya uvaalbhi| dAsaceTI se yaha vRttAnta suna-samajha kara sAgaradatta kupita hokara jahA~ jinadatta sArthavAha kA ghara thA, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~cakara usane jinadatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! kyA yaha yogya hai ? prAptaucita hai ? yaha kula ke anurUpa aura kula ke sadRza hai ki sAgaradAraka sukumAlikA dArikA ko, jisakA koI doSa nahIM dekhA gayA aura jo pativratA hai, chor3akara yahA~ A gayA hai?' yaha kaha kara bahuta-sI kheda yukta kriyAe~ karake tathA rudana kI ceSTAe~ karake usane ulAhanA diyaa| 56-taeNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sAgare dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgicchattA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaM vayAsI-'duDu NaM puttA! tume kayaM sAgaradattassa gihAo ihaM hvvmaage| taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe|'

Page #469
408] [jJAtAdharmakathA taba jinadatta, sAgaradatta ke isa artha ko sunakara jahA~ sAgaradAraka thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara sAgaradAraka se bolA-'he putra! tumane burA kiyA jo sAgaradatta ke ghara se yahA~ ekadama cale aaye| ataeva he putra! jo huA so huA, aba tuma sAgaradatta ke ghara cale jaao|' 57-tae NaM se sAgarae jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI-'avi yAiM ahaM tAo! giripaDaNaM vA tarupaDaNaM vA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalaNappavesaM vA visabhakkhaNaM vA vehANasaM vA satthovADaNaM vA giddhapiTuM vA pavvajaM vA bidesagamaNaM vA abbhuvagacchijjAmi, no khalu ahaM sAgaradatta gihaM gcchijjaa|' taba sAgara putra ne jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-'he tAta! mujhe parvata se giranA svIkAra hai, vRkSa se giranA svIkAra hai, marupradeza (registAna) meM par3anA svIkAra hai, jala meM DUba jAnA, Aga meM praveza karanA, viSabhakSaNa karanA, apane zarIra ko zmazAna meM yA jaMgala meM chor3a denA ki jisase jAnavara yA preta khA jAe~, gRdhrapRSTha maraNa (hAthI Adi ke murde meM praveza kara jAnA ki jisase gIdha Adi khA jAe~), isI prakAra dIkSA le lenA yA paradeza meM calA jAnA svIkAra hai, parantu maiM nizcaya hI sAgaradatta ke ghara nahIM jaauuNgaa|' 58-tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuTuMtarie sAgarassa eyamaTuMnisAmei, nisAmittA lajjie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNevasae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliyaM dAriyaM saddAvei, sahAvittA aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI "kiM NaM tava puttA! sAgaraeNaM dAraeNaM mukkA ! ahaM NaM tumaM tassa dAhAmi jassa NaM tuma iTThA jAva maNAmA bhavissasi'tti sUmAliyaMdAriyaM tAhiM iTThAhiM vaggUhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA pddivisjjei| usa samaya sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne dIvAra ke pIche se sAgara putra ke isa artha ko suna liyaa| sunakara vaha aisA lajjita huA ki dharatI phaTa jAya to maiM usameM samA jaauuN| vaha jinadatta ke ghara se bAhara nikala aayaa| nikalakara apane ghara aayaa| ghara Akara sukumAlikA putrI ko bulAyA aura use apanI goda meM bitthlaayaa| phira use isa prakAra kahA ___'he putrI ! sAgaradAraka ne tujhe tyAga diyA to kyA ho gayA? aba tujhe maiM aise puruSa ko dUMgA, jise tU iSTa kAnta, priya aura manojJa hogii|' isa prakAra kahakara sukumAlikA putrI ko iSTa vANI dvArA AzvAsana diyaa| AzvAsana dekara use vidA kiyaa| sukumAlikA kA punarvivAha 59-tae NaM sAgaradatte satthavAhe annayA uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi suhanisaNNe rAyamaggaM AloemANe AloemANe citttthi|te NaM se sAgaradatte egaM mahaM damagapurisaM pAsai, daMDikhaMDanivasaNaM khaMDamallaga-khaMDaghaDagahatthagayaM phuTTahaDAhaDasIsaM macchiyAsahassehiM jAva anijmaannmggN| __ tatpazcAt sAgaradatta sArthavAha kisI samaya Upara bhavana kI chata para sukhapUrvaka baiThA huA bAra-bAra rAjamArga ko dekha rahA thaa| usa samaya sAgaradatta ne eka atyanta dIna bhikhArI puruSa ko dekhaa| vaha sA~dhe hue

Page #470
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 409 Tukar3oM kA vastra pahane thaa| usake sAtha meM sikore kA Tukar3A aura pAnI ke ghar3e kA Tukar3A thaa| usake bAla bikhare hue - astavyasta the| hajAroM makkhiyA~ usake mArga kA anusaraNa kara rahIM thIM - usake pIche bhinabhinAtI huI ur3a rahI thiiN| 60--tae NaM se sAgaradatte koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! eyaM damagapurisaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM palobheha, palobhittA gihaM aNuppaveseha, aNuppavesittA khaMDagamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM ca se egaMte eDeha, eDittA alaMkAriyakammaM kAreha, kArittA haNayaM kayabalikammaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha, karittA maNuNNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyAveha, bhoyAvittA mama aMtiyaM uvaNeha / ' tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA- ' -'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura usa dramaka puruSa (bhikhArI) ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya kA lobha do / lobha dekara ghara ke bhItara laao| bhItara lAkara sikore aura ghar3e ke Tukar3e ko eka tarapha pheMka do / phaiMka kara AlaMkArika karma (hajAmata Adi vibhUSA) kraao| phira snAna karavAkara, balikarma karavA kara, yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kro| phira manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya bhojana jimaao| bhojana jimAkara mere nikaTa le AnA / ' 61 - tae NaM koDuMbiyapurisA jAva paDisuNeMti, paDisuNittA jeNeva damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM damagaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima uvappalobheMti, uvappalobhittA sayaM gihaM aNuppaveseMti, aNuppavesittA taM khaMDamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM ca tassa damagapurisassa egaMte eDeMti / taNaM se damage taM khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi ya egaMte eDijjamANaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai / taba una kauTumbika puruSoM ne sAgaradatta kI AjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake ve usa bhikhArI puruSa ke pAsa gaye / jAkara usa bhikhArI ko azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kA pralobhana diyA / pralobhana dekara use apane ghara meM le aae| lAkara usake sikore ke Tukar3e ko tathA ghar3e ke ThIkare ko eka tarapha DAla diyA / sikore kA Tukar3A aura ghar3e kA Tukar3A eka jagaha DAla dene para vaha bhikhArI jora-jora se AvAja karake rone-cillAne lgaa| (kyoMki vahI usakA sarvasva thA / ) 62 - tae NaM se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisassa taM mahayA mahayA ArasiyasaddaM soccA nisamma koDuMbiyapurise evaM vayAsI - ' kiM NaM devANuppiyA! esa damagapurise mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai ?' taNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA evaM vayAsI - 'esa NaM sAmI ! taMsi khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi ya egaMte eDijjamANaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai / ' tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe te koDuMbiyapurise evaM vayAsI--' mA NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! eyassa damagassa taM khaMDaM jAva eDeha, pAse Thaveha, jahA NaM pattiyaM bhavai / ' te. vi taheva ThaviMti / tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne usa bhikhArI puruSa ke U~ce svara se cillAne kA zabda sunakara aura samajhakara

Page #471
410] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kauTumbika puruSoM ko kahA- ' -'devAnupriyo ! yaha bhikhArI puruSa kyoM jora-jora se cillA rahA hai ?' taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne kahA - 'svAmin! usa sikore ke Tukar3e aura ghaTa ke ThIkare ko eka ora DAla dene ke kAraNa vaha jora-jora se cillA rahA hai|' taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne una kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA'devAnupriyo ! tuma usa bhikhArI ke usa sikore aura ghar3e ke khaMDa ko eka ora mata DAlo, usake pAsa rakha do, jisase use pratIti ho - vizvAsa rahe / ' yaha sunakara unhoMne ve Tukar3e usake pAsa rakha die / 63 - tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA tassa damagassa alaMkAriyakammaM kareMti, karittA sayapAgasahassapagerhi tellehiM abdhaMgati, abbhaMgie samANe surabhigaMdhuvvaTTaNeNaM gAyaM uvvaTTiti uvvaTTittA usiNodagagaMdhodaeNaM NhANeMti, sItodageNaM NhANeMti, NhANittA pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAIe gAyA haMtA, lUhittA haMsalakkhaNaM paTTasADagaM parirheti, parihittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM bhoyAveMti bhoyAvittA sAgaradattassa uvaNeMti / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usa bhikhArI kA alaMkArakarma (hajAmata Adi) kraayaa| phira zatapAka aura sahasrapAka (sau yA hajAra mohareM kharca karake yA sau yA hajAra auSadha DAlakara banAye gaye) tela se abhyaMgana (mardana) kiyaa| abhyaMgana ho jAne para suvAsita gaMdhadravya ke ubaTana se usake zarIra kA ubaTana kiyaa| phira uSNodaka, gaMdhodaka aura zItodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karavAkara bArIka aura sukomala gaMdhakASAya vastra se zarIra pauNchaa| phira haMsa lakSaNa (zveta) vastra phnaayaa| vastra pahanAkara sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA | vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kraayaa| bhojana ke bAda use sAgaradatta ke samIpa le ge| 64 - tae NaM sAgaradatte sUmAliyaM dAriyaM NhAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karitA taM damagapurisaM evaM vayAsI - 'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mama dhUyA iTThA, eyaM ca NaM ahaM tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi bhaddiyAe bhaddao bhavijjAsi / ' - tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne sukumAlikA dArikA ko snAna karAkara yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se alaMkRta karake, usa bhikhArI puruSa se isa prakAra kahA - 'he devAnupriya ! yaha merI putrI mujhe iSTa hai| ise maiM tumhArI bhAryA rUpa meM detA hU~ / tuma isa kalyANakAriNI ke lie kalyANakArI honA / ' punaH parityAga 65 - tae NaM se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyamaTThapaDisuNei, paDisuNittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsagharaM aNupavisai, sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM taligaMsi nivajjai / tase damapurise sUmAliyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, sesaM jahA sAgarassa jAva sayaNijjAo abbhuTThei, abbhuTThittA vAsagharAo niggacchai, niggacchittA khaMDamallagaM khaMDaghaDaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disaM pAubbhUe tAmeva disaM pddige| tae NaM sA sUmAliyA jAva 'gae NaM se damagapurise' tti kaTTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAya | usa dramaka ( bhikhArI) puruSa ne sAgaradatta kI yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| svIkAra karake sukumAlikA

Page #472
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] dArikA ke sAtha vAsagRha meM praviSTa huA aura sukumAlikA dArikA ke sAtha eka zayyA meM soyA / usa samaya usa dramaka puruSa ne sukumAlikA ke aMgasparza ko usI prakAra anubhava kiyaa| zeSa vRttAnta sAgaradAraka ke samAna samajhanA caahie| yAvat vaha zayyA se uThA / uTha kara zayanAgAra se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara apanA vahI sikore kA Tukar3A aura ghar3e kA Tukar3A le karake jidhara se AyA thA, udhara hI aisA calA gayA mAno kisI kasAIkhAne se mukta huA ho yA marane vAle puruSa se chuTakArA pAkara kAka bhAgA ho| 'vaha dramaka puruSa cala diyaa|' yaha socakara sukumAlikA bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA karane lagI / 66 - tae NaM sA bhaddA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe dAsaceDiM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsIjAva sAgaradattassa eyamaTThe nivedei| tae NaM se sAgaradatte taheva saMbhaMte samANe jeNeva vAsahare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI - aho NaM tumaM puttA ! purAporANANaM jAva [ ducciNNANaM dupparAkaMtANaM kaDANa pAvANaM kammANaM pAvaM phalavittivisesaM ] paccaNubbhavamANI viharasi, taM mA NaM tumaM puttA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi, tumaM NaM puttA! mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jahA poTTilA' jAva paribhAemANI viharAhi / ' [ 411 tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne dUsare dina prabhAta hone para dAsaceTI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara pUrvavat kahA - sAgaradatta ke prakaraNa meM kathita dAtauna- pAnI le jAne Adi kA vRttAnta yahA~ jAnanA caahie| yahA~ taka ki dAsaceTI ne sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke pAsa jAkara yaha artha nivedana kiyaa| taba sAgaradatta usI prakAra saMbhrAnta hokara vAsagRha meM aayaa| Akara sukumAlikA ko goda meM biThalAkara kahane lagA- 'he putrI ! tU pUrvajanma meM kiye hiMsA Adi duSkRtyoM dvArA upArjita pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahI hai| ataeva beTI ! bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA mata kara / he putrI merI bhojanazAlA meM taiyAra hue vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra ko - poTTilA kI taraha kahanA cAhie - yAvat zramaNoM Adi ko detI huI raha / sukumAlikA kI dAnazAlA 67 - tae NaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eyamaThThe paDisuNei, paDisuNittA mahAsaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM jAva dalamANI viharai | te kANaM teNaM samaeNaM govAliyAo ajjAo bahussuyAo evaM jaheva teyaliNAe suvvayAo taheva samosaDhAo, taheva saMghADao jAva aNupaviTThe, taheva jAva sUmAliyA paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu ajjAo ! ahaM sAgarassa aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA, necchai NaM sAgarae mama nAmaM vA jAva paribhogaM vA, jassa jassa vi ya NaM dijjAmi tassa tassa vi ya NaM aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi, tubbhe ya NaM ajjAo! bahunAyAo, evaM jahA poTTilA jAva uvaladdhe jeNaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa iTThA kaMtA jAva bhavejjAmi / ' 1 - 2. dekhie tetaliputra adhyayana 14

Page #473
412] [jJAtAdharmakathA taba sukumAlikA dArikA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake bhojanazAlA meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra detI-dilAtI huI rahane lgii| ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM gopAlikA nAmaka bahuzruta AryA, jaise tetaliputra nAmaka adhyayana meM suvratA sAdhvI ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI prakAra pdhaarii| usI prakAra unake saMghAr3e ne yAvat sukumAlikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| usI prakAra sukumAlikA ne yAvat AhAra vaharA kara isa prakAra kahA-'he AryAo! maiM sAgara ke lie aniSTa hU~ yAvat amanojJa huuN| sAgara merA nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhatA, yAvat paribhoga bhI nahIM caahtaa| jisa-jisa ko bhI maiM dI gaI, usI-usI ko aniSTa yAvat amanojJa huI huuN| AryAo! Apa bahuta jJAnavAlI ho| isa prakAra poTTilA ne jo kahA thA, vaha saba yahA~ bhI jAnanA caahie| yahA~ taka ki-Apane koI maMtra-taMtra Adi prApta kiyA hai, jisase maiM sAgaradAraka ko iSTa kAnta yAvat priya ho jAU~? dIkSAgrahaNa __68-ajAo taheva bhaNaMti, taheva sAviyA jAyA, taheva ciMtA, taheva sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM Apucchai, jAva govAliyANaM aMtie pvviyaa| tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva baMbhayAriNI bahUhiM cautthachaTThaTThama jAva vihri| AryAoM ne usI prakAra-suvratA kI AryAoM ke samAna-uttara diyaa| arthAt unhoMne kahA ki aisI bAta sunanA bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA to phira upadeza karane-iSTa hone kA upAya batAne kI to bAta hI dUra rhii| taba vaha usI prakAra (poTTilA kI bhA~ti) zrAvikA ho gii| usane usI prakAra dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA vicAra kiyA aura usI prakAra sAgaradatta sArthavAha se dIkSA kI AjJA lii| yAvat vaha gopAlikA AryA ke nikaTa dIkSita huii| tatpazcAt vaha sukumAlikA AryA ho gii| IryAsamiti se sampanna yAvat brahmacAriNI huI aura bahuta-se upavAsa, belA, telA Adi kI tapasyA karatI huI vicarane lgii| 69-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajA annayA kayAijeNeva govAliyAo ajAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM ajAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI caMpAo bahiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa adUrasAmaMte chaTThachaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANI vihritte|' .. tatpazcAt sukumAlikA AryA kisI samaya, eka bAra gopAlikA AryA ke pAsa gii| jAkara unheM vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'he AryA (guruNIjI)! maiM ApakI AjJA pAkara caMpA nagarI se bAhara, subhUmibhAga udyAna se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta samIpa ke bhAga meM bele-bele kA nirantara tapa karake, sUrya ke sammukha AtApanA letI huI vicaranA cAhatI huuN| ____70-tae NaM tAo govAliyAo ajAo sUmAliyaM evaM vayAsI-'amhe NaM ajje! samaNIo niggaMthIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhacAriNIo, no khalu amhaM kappai bahiyA gAmassa sannivesassa vA chaTuMchaTTeNaM jAva [ aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhINaM AyAvemANINaM] vihritte| kappaiNaM amhaM aMto uvassayassa vaiparikkhittasta saMghADipaDibaddhiyAe NaM samatalapaiyAe aayaavitte|'

Page #474
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 413 taba una gopAlikA AryA ne sukumAlikA AryA se isa prakAra kahA - ' he Arye! hama nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ haiM, IryAsamiti vAlI yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI haiN| ataeva hamako gAMva yAvat sanniveza (vastI) se bAhara jAkara bele- bele kI tapasyA karake, sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA lete hue vicaranA nahIM kalpatA / kintu vAr3a se ghire hue upAzraya ke andara hI, saMghATI (vastra) se zarIra ko AcchAdita karake yA sAdhviyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha rahakara tathA pRthvI para donoM padatala samAna rakha kara AtApanA lenA kalpatA hai / ' 71 - tae NaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyAe ajjAe eyamaTTaM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, eyamaThThe asaddahamANI apattiyamANI ahoemANI subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaTThachaTTeNaM jAva viharai / taba sukumAlikA ko gopAlikA AryA kI isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM huI, pratIti nahIM huI, ruci nahIM huii| vaha subhUmibhAga udyAna se kucha samIpa meM nirantara bele - bele kA tapa karatI huI yAvat AtApanA letI huI vicarane lagI / sukumAlikA kA nidAna 72 - tatthaM NaM caMpAe nayarIe laliyA nAmaM goTThI parivasai naravaidiNNavi (pa) yArA, ammApiiniyayappivAsA, vesavihArakayanikeyA, nANAvihaaviNayappahANA aDDA jAva aparibhUyA / campA nagarI meM lalitA (krIr3A meM saMlagna rahane vAlI) eka goSThI (TolI) nivAsa karatI thii| rAjA ne use icchAnusAra vicaraNa karane kI chUTa de rakkhI thii| vaha TolI mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM kI paravAha nahIM karatI thI / vezyA kA ghara hI usakA ghara thA / vaha nAnA prakAra kA avinaya (anAcAra ) karane meM uddhata thI, vaha dhanADhya logoM kI TolI thI aura yAvat kisI se dabatI nahIM thI arthAt koI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA thA / 73-tatthaM NaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA sukumAlA jahA aMDa - NAe / tae NaM tIse laliyAe goTThIe annayA paMca goTThillapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paccaNubbhavamANA viharaMti / tattha NaM ege goTThillapurise devadattaM gaNiyaM ucchaMge dharai, ege piTThao AyavattaM dharei, ege pupphapUrayaM raei, ege pAe raei, ege cAmarukkhevaM kare | usa campA nagarI meM devadattA nAma kI gaNikA rahatI thii| vaha sukumAla thii| (tIsare) aMDaka adhyayana ke anusAra usakA varNana samajha lenA caahie| eka bAra usa lalitA goSThI ke pA~ca goSThika puruSa devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha, subhUmibhAga udyAna kI lakSmI (zobhA) kA anubhava kara rahe the| unameM se eka goSThika puruSa ne devadattA gaNikA ko apanI goda meM biThalAyA, eka ne pIche se chatra dhAraNa kiyA, eka ne usake mastaka para puSpoM kA zekhara racA, eka usake paira (mahAvara raMgane lagA, aura eka usa para cAmara Dhorane lagA / 74 - tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA devadattaM gaNiyaM paMcahiM goTThillapurisehiM saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAiM bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANiM pAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve saMkappe samuppajjitthA - 'aho NaM

Page #475
414] [ jJAtAdharmakathA imA itthiyA purAporANANaM jAva [ suciNNANaM suparakkaMtANaM kaDANa kallANANaM kammANaM phalavittivisesaM paccaNubbhavamANI ] viharai, taM jar3a NaM kei imassa sucariyassa tavaniyamabaMbhaceravAsassa kallANe phalavittivisese atthi, to NaM ahamavi AgamisseNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM imeyArUvAI urAlAI jAva [ mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI ] viharijjAmi' tti kaTTu niyANaM karei, karittA AyAvaNabhUmIo paccoruhai / usa sukumAlikA AryA ne devadattA gaNikA ko pA~ca goSThika puruSoM ke sAtha uccakoTi ke manuSya saMbandhI kAmabhoga bhogate dekhA / dekhakara use isa prakAra kA saMkalpa utpanna huA - ' ahA ! yaha strI pUrva meM AcaraNa kiye hue zubha karmoM kA phala anubhava kara rahI hai| so yadi acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiye gaye isa tapa, niyama aura brahmacarya kA kucha bhI kalyANakArI phala- vizeSa ho, to maiM bhI AgAmI bhava meM isI prakAra ke manuSya saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI huI vicarU~ / ' usane isa prakAra nidAna kiyA / nidAna karake AtApanAbhUmi se vApisa lauttii| sukumAlikA kI bakuzatA 75 - tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIrabausA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei, pAe dhovei, sIsaM dhovei, muhaM dhovei, thaNaMtarAiM dhovei, kakkhaMtarAI dhovei, gojjhatarAiM dhovei, jattha NaM ThANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei, tattha vi ya NaM puvvAmeva udaeNaM abbhukkhaittA tao pacchA ThANaM sejjaM vA cee / tatpazcAt vaha sukumAlikA AryA zarIrabakuza ho gaI, arthAt zarIra ko sApha-sutharA - suzobhana rakhane meM Asakta ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhotI, paira dhotI, mastaka dhotI, mu~ha dhotI, stanAntara (chAtI) dhotI, dhI tathA gupta aMga dhotii| jisa sthAna para khar3I hotI yA kAyotsarga karatI, sotI, svAdhyAya karatI, vahA~ bhI pahale hI jamIna para jala chir3akatI thI aura phira khar3I hotI, kAyotsarga karatI, sotI yA svAdhyAya karatI thii| 76 - tae NaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu devAppie! ajje ! amhaM samaNIo niggaMthAo IriyAsamiyAo jAva baMbhaceradhAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM sarIrabAusiyAe hottae, tumaM ca NaM ajje ! sarIrabAusiyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovasi jAva ceesi, taM tumaM NaM devANuppie! tassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pADivajjAhi / ' taba una gopAlikA AryA ne sukumAlikA AryA se isa prakAra kahA - 'he devAnupriya ! hama nirgrantha sAdhviyA~ haiM, IryAsamiti se sampanna yAvat brahmacAriNI haiN| hameM zarIrabakuza honA nahIM kalpatA, kintu he Arye! tuma zarIrabakuza ho gaI ho, bAra-bAra hAtha dhotI ho, yAvat phira svAdhyAya Adi karatI ho| ataeva devAnupriye ! tuma bakuzacAritra rUpa sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcita aMgIkAra kro|' 77 - tae NaM sUmAliyA govAliyANaM ajjANaM eyamaTThe no ADhAi, no parijANai, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai / tae NaM tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM abhihIlaMti jAva [ niMrdeti khiMseMti garihaMti ] paribhavaMti abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM maTThe nivAreMti /

Page #476
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [415 taba sukumAlikA AryA ne gopAlikA AryA ke isa artha (kathana) kA Adara nahIM kiyA, use aMgIkAra nahIM kiyaa| varan anAdara karatI huI aura asvIkAra karatI huI usI prakAra rahane lgii| tatpazcAt dUsarI AryAe~ sukumAlikA AryA kI bAra-bAra avahelanA karane lagIM, yAvat [nindA karane lagIM, khIjane lagI, gardA karane lagIM] anAdara karane lagI aura bAra-bAra isa anAcAra ke lie use rokane lgiiN| sukumAlikA kA pRthak vihAra 78-tae NaMtIse sUmAliyAe samaNIhiM niggaMthIhiM hIlijamANIe jAva vArijamANIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-'jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasAmi, tayA NaM ahaM appavasA, jayA NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA pavvaiyA, tayA NaM ahaM paravasA, puvviM ca NaM mamaM samaNIo ADhAyaMti, iyANiM no ADhAyaMti, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe govAliyANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamittA pADiekkaM uvassagaMuvasaMpajittANaM viharittae'tti kaTuevaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe govAliyANaM ajANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA pADiekkaM uvassagaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihri| nirgrantha zramaNiyoM dvArA avahelanA kI gaI aura rokI gaI usa sukumAlikA ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA-'jaba maiM gRhasthavAsa meM vasatI thI, taba maiM svAdhIna thii| jaba maiM muMDita hokara dIkSita huI taba maiM parAdhIna ho gii| pahale ye zramaNiyA~ merA Adara karatI thIM kintu aba Adara nahIM karatI haiN| ataeva kala prabhAta hone para gopAlikA ke pAsa se nikalakara, alaga upAzraya (sthAna) meM jA karake rahanA mere lie zreyaskara hogA,' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para gopAlikA AryA ke pAsa se nikala gii| nikalakara alaga upAzraya meM jAkara rahane lgii| nidhana : svargaprApti 79-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei, jAva' ceei, tattha viyaNaM pAsatthA, pAsatthavihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI saMsattA, saMmattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaMpAuNai, addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe tassa ThANassa aNAloiya-apaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccAIsANe kappe aNayaraMsi vimANaMsi degaNiyattAe uvvnnnnaa| tatthegaiyANaM devINaM nava paliovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| tatpazcAt koI haTakane-manA karane vAlA na hone se evaM rokane vAlA na hone se sukumAlikA svacchaMdabuddhi hokara bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lagI yAvat jala chir3akakara kAyotsarga Adi karane lgii| tisa para bhI vaha pArzvastha arthAt zithilAcAriNI ho gii| pArzvastha kI taraha vihAra karane-rahane lgii| vaha avasanna ho gaI arthAt jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke viSaya meM AlasI ho gaI aura Alasyamaya vihAra vAlI ho gii| kuzIlA arthAt anAcAra kA sevana karane vAlI aura kuzIloM ke samAna vyavahAra karane vAlI ho gii| saMsaktA arthAt Rddhi rasa aura sAtA rUpa gauravoM meM Asakta aura saMsakta-vihAriNI ho gii| isa prakAra usane bahuta varSoM taka 1. a. 16 sUtra 75

Page #477
416] [jJAtAdharmakathA sAdhvI-paryAya kA pAlana kiyaa| anta meM ardha mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, apane anucita AcaraNa kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kiye binA hI kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake, IzAna kalpa meM, kisI vimAna meM devagaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahA~ kinhIM-kinhIM deviyoM kI nau palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| sukumAlikA devI kI bhI nau palyopama kI sthiti huii| draupadI-kathA 80-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesu kaMpillapure nAmaM nagare hotthaa| vnno| tattha NaM duvae nAmaM rAyA hotthA, vnno| tassa NaM culaNI devI, dhaTThajuNNe kumAre juvraayaa| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM pAMcAla deza meM kAmpilyapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra kahanA caahie| vahA~ drupada rAjA thaa| usakA varNana bhI aupapAtikasUtrAnusAra kahanA caahie| drupada rAjA kI culanI nAmaka paTarAnI thI aura dhRSTadyumna nAmaka kumAra yuvarAja thaa| draupadI kA janma 81-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaMjAva [ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM] caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesujaNavaesukaMpillapure nayare dupayassa raNNo culaNIe devIe kucchiMsi dAriyattAe pccaayaayaa| tae NaM sA culaNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAriyaM pyaayaa| sukumAlikA devI usa devaloka se, Ayu bhava, aura sthiti ko samApta karake yAvat devIzarIra kA tyAga karake isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, paMcAla janapada meM, kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI culanI rAnI kI kuMkha meM lar3akI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| tatpazcAt culanI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para yAvat putrI ko janma diyaa| nAmakaraNa 82-tae NaM tIse dAriyAe nivvattavArasAhiyAe imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhenaM-jamhA NaM esA dAriyA duvayassa raNNo dhUyA culaNIe devIe attayA, taMhouNaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhije dovii| tae NaM tIse ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM guNNaM guNaniSphannaM nAmadhenaM kriti-'dovii'| tatpazcAt bAraha dina vyatIta ho jAne para usa bAlikA kA aisA nAma rakkhA gayA-kyoMki yaha bAlikA drupada rAjA kI putrI hai aura culanI rAnI kI AtmajA hai, ata: hamArI isa bAlikA kA nAma 'draupadI' ho| taba usake mAtA-pitA ne isa prakAra kaha kara usakA guNa vAlA evaM guNaniSpanna nAma 'draupadI' rkkhaa| 83-taeNaMsA dovaI dAriyA paMcadhAipariggahiyA jAva girikaMdaramallINa iva caMpagalayA nivAyanivvAghAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM privddddi|te NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva' ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA grahaNa kI huI vaha draupadI dArikA parvata kI guphA meM sthita vAyu Adi ke 1. a. 16 sUtra 36

Page #478
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 417 vyAghAta se rahita campakalatA ke samAna sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgii| vaha zreSTha rAjakanyA bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara yAvat [kramazaH yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huI, samajhadAra ho gaI, utkRSTa rUpa, yauvana evaM lAvaNya se sampanna tathA ] utkRSTa zarIra vAlI bhI ho gaI / 84 -tae NaM taM dovaI rAyavarakannaM aNNayA kayAi aMteuriyAo NhAyaM jAva vibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA duvayassa raNNo pAyavaMdiyaM pesaMti / tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA jeNeva duvae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA duvayassa raNNo pAyaggahaNaM karei / rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko eka bAra anta: pura kI rAniyoM (athavA dAsiyoM) ne snAna karAyA yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira drupada rAjA ke caraNoM kI vandanA karane ke lie usake pAsa bhejaa| taba zreSTha rAjakumArI draupadI drupada rAjA ke pAsa gii| vahA~ jAkara usane drupada rAjA ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyaa| 85 - tae NaM se duvae rAyA dovaI dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA dovaIe rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovanaM rAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI - 'jassa NaM ahaM puttA! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi, tattha NaM tumaM suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijjAsi, tae NaM mamaM jAvajIvAe hiyayaDAhe bhavissai, taM NaM ahaM tava puttA! ajjayAe sayaMvaraM virayAmi, ajjayA gaM tumaM diNNasayaMvarA, jaM NaM tumaM sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM vA varehisi, se NaM tava bhattAre bhavissai, tti kaTTu tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva AsAsei, AsAsittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne draupadI dArikA ko apanI goda meM bitthlaayaa| phira rAjavarakanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya ko dekhakara use vismaya huA / usane rAjavarakanyA draupadI se kahA - 'he putrI ! maiM svayaM kisI rAjA athavA yuvarAja kI bhAryA ke rUpa meM tujhe dU~gA to kauna jAne vahA~ tU sukhI ho yA duHkhI ? (duHkhI huI to mujhe jindagI bhara hRdaya meM dAha hogA / ataeva he putrI ! maiM Aja se terA svayaMvara racatA huuN| Aja se hI maiMne tujhe svayaMvara meM dii| ataeva tU apanI icchA se jisa kisI rAjA yA yuvarAja kA varaNa karegI, vahI terA bharttAra hogaa|' isa prakAra kahakara iSTa, priya aura manojJa vANI se draupadI ko AzvAsana diyaa| AzvAsana dekara vidA kara diyaa| draupadI kA svayaMvara 86 - tae NaM se duvae rAyA dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tumaM devAppiyA! bAravaI nayariM, tattha NaM tumaM kaNhaM vAsudevaM, samuddavijayapAmokkhe dasa dasAre, baladevapAmukkhe paMca mahAvIre, uggaseNapAmokkhe solasa rAyasahasse, pajjuNNapAmukkhAo adhuTThAo kumArakoDIo, saMbapAmokkhAo saTThi duddantasAhassIo, vIraseNapAmukkhAo ikkavIsaM vIrapurisasAhassIo, mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassIo, anne ya bahave rAIsara- talavara - mADaMbiya - koDuMbiya - ibbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhapabhiio karayalapariggahiaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvehi, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAhitatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne dUta bulvaayaa| bulavA kara usase kahA- ' -'devAnupriya ! tuma dvAravatI (dvArakA) nagarI jaao| vahA~ tuma kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM ko, baladeva Adi pA~ca mahAvIroM ko, ugrasena Adi solaha hajAra rAjAoM ko, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna koTi kumAroM ko, zAmba Adi sATha hajAra

Page #479
418] [jJAtAdharmakathA durdAntoM (uddhata balavAnoM) ko, vIrasena Adi ikkIsa hajAra vIra puruSoM ko, mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAna varga ko tathA anya bahuta-se rAjAoM, yuvarAjoM, talavara, mADaMvika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAha prabhRti ko donoM hAtha jor3akara, dasoM nakha milA kara mastaka para Avartana karake, aMjali karake aura 'jaya-vijaya' zabda kaha kara badhAnA-unakA abhinandana krnaa| abhinandana karake isa prakAra kahanA 87-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaMpillapure nayare duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTThajuNNa-kumArassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavara-kaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! duvayaM rAyaM aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINaM ceva kaMpillapure nayare smosrh|' / _ 'he devAnupriyo ! kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI AtmajA aura rAjakumAra dhRSTadyumna kI bhaginI zreSTha rAjakumArI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! Apa saba drupada rAjA para anugraha karate hue, vilamba kiye binA-ucita samaya para kAMpilyapura nagara meM pdhaarnaa|' / 88-tae NaM se dUe karayala jAva kaTu duvayassa raNNo eyamaDhe viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvtttthveh|' jAva te vi taheva uvtttthti| tatpazcAt dUta ne donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake drupada rAjA kA yaha artha (kathana) vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake apane ghara Akara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha jota kara upasthita kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat ratha upasthita kiyaa| 89-tae NaM se dUe pahAe jAva alaMkAravibhUsiyasarIre cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai, duruhittA bahUhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva] baddha-vammiya-kavaehiM uppIliyasarAsaNa-paTThiehiM piNaddhagevijehiM Avaddhi-vimala-varaciMdhapaTTehiM ] gahiyA''uha-paharaNehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA paMcAlajaNavayassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suraTThAjaNavayassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva vAravaI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vAravaI nagari majhamajheNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM Thavei, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA maNussavaggurAparikkhitte pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM samuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhassIo karayala taM ceva jAva' smosrh| tatpazcAt snAna kiye hue alaMkAroM se vibhUSita zarIra vAle usa dUta ne cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azvaratha para ArohaNa kiyaa| ArohaNa karake [aMgarakSA ke lie kavaca dhAraNa karake, dhanuSa lekara athavA bhujAoM para carma kI paTTI bAMdhakara, grIvArakSaka dhAraNa karake mastaka para gAr3hA baMdhA cihnapaTTa dhAraNa karake] taiyAra hue astra 1. a. 16 sUtra 87

Page #480
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [419 zastradhArI bahuta-se puruSoM ke sAtha kAMpilyapura nagara ke madhya bhAga se hokara niklaa| vahA~ se nikala para paMcAla deza ke madhya bhAga meM hokara deza kI sImA para aayaa| phira surASTra janapada ke bIca meM hokara jidhara dvAravatI nagarI thI, udhara claa| calakara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva kI bAharI sabhA thI, vahA~ aayaa| cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azvaratha ko rokaa| ratha se nIce utraa| phira manuSyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara paidala calatA huA kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM ko yAvat mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAn varga ko donoM hAtha jor3akara drupada rAjA ke kathanAnusAra abhinandana karake yAvat svayaMvara meM padhArane kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| 90-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae taM dUyaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA pddivisjei|' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva usa dUta se yaha vRttAnta sunakara aura samajhakara prasanna hue, yAvat ve harSita evaM santuSTa hue| unhoMne usa dUta kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karane ke pazcAt use vidA kiyaa| svayaMvara ke lie kRSNa kA prasthAna 91-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeva koDuMbiyapurisaMsaddAvei, sahAvittA evaMvayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyaM bheri taalehi|' tae NaM se koDuMbiyapurise karayala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamaDhe paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAmudAiyaM bheri mahayA saddeNaM taaledd'| ___ tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSa ko bulaayaa| bulA kara usase kahA-'devAnupriya! jAo aura sudharmA sabhA meM rakhI huI sAmudAnika bherI bjaao|' taba usa kauTumbika puruSa ne donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa artha ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake jahA~ sudharmA sabhA meM sAmudAnika bherI thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara jora-jora ke zabda se use tAr3ana kiyaa| 92-tae NaM tAe sAmudAiyAe bherIe tAliyAe samANIe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassIo NhAyA jAva' vibhUsiyA jahAvibhavaiDDi-sakkArasamudaeNaM appegaiyA jAva [ hayagayA evaM gayagayA raha-sIyA-saMdamANIgayA appegaiyA ] pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNhaM vAsudevaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vddhaaveNti| tatpazcAt usa sAmudAnika bherI ke tAr3ana karane para samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAra yAvat mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAn nahA-dhokara yAvat vibhUSita hokara apane-apane vaibhava ke anusAra Rddhi evaM satkAra ke anusAra koI-koI [azva para ArUr3ha hokara, koI-koI hAthI para, zivikA para syaMdamANI-myAne para savAra hokara aura koI-koI paidala cala kara jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~cakara donoM hAtha 1. a. 16 sUtra 89 2. a. 16 sUtra 86

Page #481
420] [jJAtAdharmakathA jor3akara saba ne kRSNa vAsudeva kA jaya-vijaya ke zabdoM se abhinandana kiyaa| 93-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsIkhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, hayagaya jAva[ raha-pavarajohakaliyaM cauraMgiNiM senaM saNNAheha saNNAhettA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh| te vi taheva ] pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo! zIghra hI paTTAbhiSeka kiye hue hastIratna (sarvottama hAthI) ko taiyAra karo tathA ghor3oM hAthiyoM [rathoM aura uttama padAtiyoM kI caturaMgiNI senA sajjita karake merI AjJA vApisa sauNpo|] yaha AjJA suna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ne tadanusAra kArya karake AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 94-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme jAva [vicittamaNi-rayaNakuTTimatale ramaNijje NhANamaMDavaMsi NANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi NhANapIDhaMsi suhaNisaNNe suhodaehiM gaMdhodaehiM puSphodaehiM suddhodaehiM puNo puNo kallANaga-pavaramajaNavihIe majjie] aMjaNagirikUDasaMnibhaM gayavaI naravaI duruuddhe| tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmukkhehiM dasahiM dasArehiM jAva' aNaMgaseNApAmukkhehiM aNegAhiM gaNiyAsAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDe savviDDIe jAva raveNaM vAravaI nayariM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA suraTThAjaNavayassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcAlajaNavayasya majhamajheNaM jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva majanagRha (snAnAgAra) meM gye| motiyoM ke gucchoM se manohara [tathA citravicitra maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke pharzavAle manorama snAnagRha meM, aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI racanA ke kAraNa adbhuta snAnapITha (snAna karane ke pIr3he) para sukhapUrvaka AsIna hue| tatpazcAt zubha athavA sukhajanaka jala se, sugaMdhita jala se tathA puSpa-saurabhayukta jala se bAra-bAra uttama mAMgalika vidhi se snAna kiyA,] snAna karake vibhUSita hokara yAvat aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna (zyAma aura U~ce) gajapati para ve narapati ArUr3ha hue| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM ke sAtha yAvat anaMgasenA Adi kaI hajAra gaNikAoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara, pUre ThATha ke sAtha yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya meM hokara nikle| nikala kara surASTra janapada ke madhya meM hokara deza kI sImA para phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara paMcAla janapada ke madhya meM hokara jisa ora kAMpilyapura nagara thA, usI ora jAne ke lie udyata hue| hastinApura ko dUtapreSaNa 95-tae NaM se duvae rAyA doccaM dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gaccha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! hatthiNAraM nagaraM, tattha NaM tumaM paMDurAyaM saputtayaM-juhiTThilaM bhIsaseNaM ajuNaM naulaM sahadevaM, dujohaNaM bhAisayasamaggaM gaMgeyaM viduraMdoNaM jayaddahaM sauNiM kIvaM AsatthAmaM karayala jAva 1. a. 16 sUtra 86

Page #482
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [421 kaTu taheva smosrh|' - tatpazcAt (prathama dUta ko dvArikA bhejane ke turanta bAda meM) drupada rAjA ne dUsare dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara usase kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma hastinApura nagara jaao| vahA~ tuma putroM sahita pANDu rAjA ko- unake putra yudhiSThira, bhIma, arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva ko, sau bhAiyoM sameta duryodhana ko, gAMgeya, vidura, droNa, jayadratha, zakuni, klIva (karNa), aura azvatthAmA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake usI prakAra (pahale ke samAna) kahanA, yAvat-samaya para svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 96-tae NaM se dUe evaM vayAsI jahA vAsudeve, navaraM bherI natthi, jAvajeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt dUta ne hastinApura jAkara usI prakAra kahA jaisA prathama dUta ne zrIkRSNa ko kahA thaa| taba jaisA kRSNa vAsudeva ne kiyA, vaisA hI pANDu rAjA ne kiyaa| (vizeSatA yaha hai ki hastinApura meM bherI nahIM thii| ataeva dUsare upAya se saba ko sUcanA dekara aura sAtha lekara pANDu rAjA bhI) kAMpilyapura nagara kI ora gamana karane ko udyata hue| anya dUtoM kA anyatra preSaNa 97-eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUyaM caMpAnayari, tattha NaM tumaMkaNhaM aMgarAyaM, sellaM, naMdirAyaM karayala teheva jAva smosrh| isI krama se tIsare dUta ko campA nagarI bhejA aura usase kahA-tuma vahA~ jAkara aMgarAja kRSNa ko, sellaka rAjA ko aura naMdirAja ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat kahanA ki svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 98-cautthaM dUyaM suttimaiM nayari, tattha NaM sisupAlaM damaghosasuyaM paMcabhAisayasaMparivuDaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh| cauthA dUta zuktimatI nagarI bhejA aura use Adeza diyA-tuma damaghoSa ke putra aura pA~ca sau bhAiyoM se parivRta zizupAla rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA-yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 99-paMcamagaM dUyaM hatthisIsanagaraM, tattha NaM tumaM damadaMtaM nAma rAyaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh| pA~cavA~ dUta hastIzIrSa nagara bhejA aura kahA-tuma damadaMta rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 100-chaTheM dUyaM mahuraM nayari, tattha NaM tumaM dharaM rAyaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh| chaThA dUta mathurA nagarI bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma dhara nAmaka rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara yAvat kahanAsvayaMvara meM pdhaariye| 101-sattamaM dUyaM rAyagihaM nagaraM, tattha NaM tumaM sahadevaM jarAsiMdhusuyaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh| ___ sAtavA~ dUta rAjagRha nagara bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma jarAsindhu ke putra sahadeva rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaariye| 102-aTThamaM dUyaM koDiNNaM nayaraM, tattha taM tumaM ruppiM bhesagasuyaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh|

Page #483
422] [jJAtAdharmakathA AThavA~ dUta kauNDinya nagara bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma bhISmaka ke putra rukmI rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 103-navamaM dUyaM virADanagaraM tattha NaM tumaM kIyagaM bhAusayasamaggaM karayala taheva jAva smosrh| nauvA~ dUta virATanagara bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma sau bhAiyoM sahita kIcaka rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 104-dasamaM dUyaM avasesesu ya gAmAgaranagaresu aNegAiM rAyasahassAiM jAva smosrh| dasavA~ dUta zeSa grAma, Akara, nagara Adi meM bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma vahA~ ke aneka sahasra rAjAoM ko usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 105-tae NaM se dUe taheva niggacchai, jeNeva gAmAgara jAva smosrh| tatpazcAt vaha dUta usI prakAra nikalA aura jahA~ grAma, Akara, nagara Adi the vahA~ jAkara saba rAjAoM ko usI prakAra kahA-yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 106-taeNaM tAiMaNegA rAyasahassA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamaDheM soccA nisamma haTTatuTThA taM dUyaM sakkAreMti, saMmANeti, sakkArintA saMmANittA pddivisjiNti| tatpazcAt aneka hajAra rAjAoM ne usa dUta se yaha artha-saMdeza sunakara aura samajhakara haSTa-tuSTa hokara usa dUta kA satkAra-sammAna karake use vidA kiyaa| 107-tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA patteyaM patteyaM NhAyA saMnaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe senAe saddhiM saMparivuDA mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahagaraviMdaparikkhittA saehiM saehiM nagarehito abhiniggacchaMti, abhiniggacchittA jeNeva paMcAle jaNavae teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt AmaMtrita kie hue vAsudeva Adi bahusaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjAoM meM se pratyeka-pratyeka ne snAna kiyaa| ve kavaca dhAraNa karake taiyAra hue aura sajAe hue zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hue| phira ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura bar3e-bar3e bhaToM ke samUha ke samUha rUpa caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se nikle| nikala kara paMcAla janapada kI ora gamana karane ke lie udyata hue| svayaMvara maMDapa kA nirmANa ___ 108-taeNaM se duvae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! kaMpillapure nayare bahiyA gaMgAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmaMte egaM mahaM sayaMvaramaMDavaM kareha aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThe lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM' jAva' pccppinnNti| usa samaya drupada rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura kAMpilyapura nagara ke bAhara gaMgA nadI se adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa meM, eka vizAla svayaMvaramaMDapa banAo, jo aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM se banA ho aura jisameM lIlA karatI huI putaliyA~ banI hoN| jo prasannatAnajaka, sundara, darzanIya evaM atIva ramaNIka ho|' una kauTumbika puruSoM ne maMDapa taiyAra karake AjJA 1. a. 1 sUtra

Page #484
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [423 vApisa sauNpii| AvAsa-vyavasthA 109-tae NaM se duvae koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khyiAmeva bho devANuppiyA! vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahuNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kreh|' te vi karittA pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne phira kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! zIghra hI vAsudeva vagairaha bahusaMkhyaka sahasroM rAjAoM ke lie AvAsa taiyAra kro|' unhoMne AvAsa taiyAra karake AjJA vApisa lauttaaii| 110-tae NaM duvae rAyA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AgamaNaM jANettA patteyaM patteyaM hatthikhaMdhaMvaragae jAva parivuDe agdhaM ca pajaM ca gahAya savviDDhIe kaMpillapurAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva te vAsudevApAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tAI vAsudevapAmukkhAiM aggheNa ya pajeNa ya sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM patteyaM patteyaM AvAse viyri| . tatpazcAt drupada rAjA vAsudeva prabhRti bahuta se rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara, pratyeka rAjA kA svAgata karane ke lie hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara yAvat subhaToM ke parivAra se parivRta hokara arghya (pUjA kI sAmagrI) aura pAdya (paira dhone ke lie pAnI) lekara, sampUrNa, Rddhi ke sAtha kAMpilyapura se bAhara niklaa| nikalakara jidhara vAsadeva Adi bahasaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjA the, udhara gyaa| vahA~ jAkara una vAsadeva prabhUti kA arghya aura pAdya se satkAra-sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake una vAsudeva Adi ko alaga-alaga AvAsa pradAna kie| 111-tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA jeNeva sayA sayA AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchaMti. uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhehito paccoruhaMti, paccoruhittA patteyaM patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti, karittA sae sae AvAse aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA saesu saesu AvAsesu AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya satrisannA ya saMtuyaTThA ya bahUhiM gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagijamANA ya uvaNaccijamANA ya vihrNti| __tatpazcAt ve vAsudeva prabhRti nRpati apane-apane AvAsoM meM phuNce| pahu~cakara hAthiyoM ke skaMdha se nIce utre| utara kara sabane apane-apane par3Ava DAle aura apane-apane AvAsoM meM praviSTa hue| AvAsoM meM praveza karake apane-apane AvAsoM meM AsanoM para baiThe aura zayyAoM para soye| bahuta-se gaMdhoM se gAna karAne lage aura naTa nATaka karane lge| ___112-tae NaM se duvae rAyA kaMpillapuraM nagaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA, koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca majjaM ca maMsaMcasIdhuMca pasaNNaMca subahupuSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraMca vAsudevapAmokkhANaM rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu saahrh|' te vi saahrNti|

Page #485
424] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt arthAt saba Agantuka atithi rAjAoM ko yathAsthAna ThaharA kara drupada rAjA ne kAmpilyapura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra krvaayaa| phira kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura vaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima', surA, madya, mAMsa, sIdhu aura prasannA tathA pracura puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlAe~ evaM alaMkAra vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke AvAsoM meM le jaao|' yaha sunakara ve, saba vastue~ le gye| 113-tae NaM vAsudevapAmukkhA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANA AsAemANA viharaMti, jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA jAva suhAsaNavaragayA bahuhiM gaMdhavvehiM jAva vihrNti| taba vAsudeva Adi rAjA usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima yAvat prasannA kA punaH punaH AsvAdana karate hue vicarane lge| bhojana karane ke pazcAt Acamana karake yAvat sukhada AsanoM para AsIna hokara bahuta-se gaMdharvo se saMgIta karAte hue vicarane lge| svayaMvara : ghoSaNA 114-tae NaM se duvae puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tume devANuppiyA! kaMpillapure saMghADaga jAva pahesu vAsudevapAmukkhANa ya rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu hatthikhaMdhavaragayA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM jAva ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vadaha-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kallaM pAuppabhAyAe duvayassaraNNodhUyAe, culaNIe devIe attayAe, dhaTThajuNNassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! duvayaM rAyANaMaNugiNhemANA hAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM vIijjamANA hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyAe cauraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDA mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaMjAva parikkhittAjeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA patteyaM patteyaM nAmaMkesu AsaNesu nisIyaha, nisIittA dovaiMrAyavarakaNNaM paDivAlemANA pADivAlomANA ciTThaha tti ghosaNaM ghoseha, mama eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|'tennN koDuMbiyA taheva jAva pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne pUrvAparAhna kAla (sAyaMkAla) ke samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura kAMpilyapura nagara ke zRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM tathA vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke AvAsoM meM, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara bulaMda AvAja se yAvat bArabAra udghoSaNA karate hue isa prakAra kaho-'devAnupriyo! kala prabhAta meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI AtmajA aura dhRSTadyumna kI bhaginI draupadI rAjavarakanyA kA svayaMvara hogaa| ataeva he devaanupriyo| Apa saba 1. surA, madya, sIdhu aura prasannA, yaha madirA kI hI jAtiyA~ haiN| svayaMvara meM sabhI prakAra ke rAjA aura unake sainika Adi Aye the| drupada rAjA ne una sabakA unakI Avazyaka vastuoM se satkAra kiyaa| isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki kRSNajI svayaM madirA Adi kA sevana karate the| yaha varNana sAmAnya rUpa se hai| kRSNajI sabhI Agata rAjAoM meM pradhAna the, ataeva unakA nAmollekha vizeSa rUpa se huA pratIta hotA hai|

Page #486
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 425 drupada rAjA para anugraha karate hue, snAna karake yAvat vibhUSita hokara, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara, koraMTa vRkSa kI puSpamAlA sahita chatra ko dhAraNa karake, uttama zveta cAmaroM se biMjAte hue, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM tathA bar3e-bar3e subhaToM ke samUha se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara jahA~ svayaMvara maMDapa hai, vahA~ pahu~ceM / vahA~ pahu~cakara alaga-alaga apane nAmAMkita AsanoM para baiTheM aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA kreN|' isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo aura merI AjJA vApisa kro|' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa isa prakAra ghoSaNA karake yAvat rAjA drupada kI AjJA vApisa karate haiM / 115 - tae NaM se duvae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! sayaMvaramaMDavaM AsiyasaMmajjiyovalittaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavaNNapupphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAgaru-pavara- kuMdurukka - turukka jAva' gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaM kareha / karittA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM patteyaM patteyaM nAmaMkiyAiM AsANAI atya seyavattha paccatthuyAI raeha, rayaittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' tte vi jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko punaH bulAyA / bulAkara kahA - 'devAnupriyo ! tuma svayaMvara-maDapa meM jAo aura usameM jala kA chir3akAva karo, use jhAr3o, lIpo aura zreSTha sugaMdhita dravyoM se sugaMdhita kro| pA~ca varNa ke phUloM ke samUha se vyApta karo / kRSNa agara, zreSTha kuMdurukka (cIr3A) aura turuSka (lobAna) Adi kI dhUpa se gaMdha kI vartI (vATa) jaisA kara do| use maMcoM (macAnoM) aura unake Upara maMcoM (macAnoM) se yukta kro| phira vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke nAmoM se aMkita alaga-alaga Asana zveta vastra se AcchAdita karake taiyAra karo / yaha saba karake merI AjJA vApisa lauttaao|' ve kauTumbika puruSa bhI saba kArya karake yAvat AjJA lauTAte haiM / svayaMvara 116 - tae NaM vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe NhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa seyavaracAmarAhiM hayagaya jAva' parivuDA savviDDIe jAva raveNaM jeNeva sayaMvare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA patteyaM patteyaM nAmaMkiesu AsaNesu nisIyaMti, dovaI rAyavarakaraNNaM paDivAlemANA ciTThati / tatpazcAt vAsudeva prabhRti aneka hajAra rAjA kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para snAna karake yAvat vibhUSita hue / zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hue| unhoMne koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| una para cAmara Dhore jAne lge| azva, hAthI, bhaToM Adi se parivRta hokara sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha vAdyadhvani ke sAtha jidhara svayaMvaramaMDapa thA, udhara phuNce| maMDapa meM praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara pRthak-pRthak apane-apane nAmoM se aMkita AsanoM para baiTha gaye aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lge| 117 - tae NaM se duvae rAyA kallaM NhAe jAva nibhUsie hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijjamANeNaM seyacAmarAhiM vIijjamANe haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDe mahayA bhaDacaDakara-rahaparikaraviMdaparikkhitte kaMpillapuraM majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave, jeNeva vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave 1. a. 1, 2. a. 16 sUtra 114

Page #487
426] [jJAtAdharmakathA rAyasahassA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM karayala jAva vaddhAvettA kaNNassa vAsudevassa seyavaracAmaraM gahAya uvavIyamANe citttthi| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA prabhAta meM snAna karake yAvat vibhUSita hokara, hAthI ke skaMdha para savAra hokara, koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa karake, azvoM, gajoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM vAlI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha tathA anya bhaToM evaM rathoM se parivRta hokara kAMpilyapura ke madhya se bAhara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ svayaMvaramaMDapa thA aura jahA~ vAsudeva Adi bahuta-se hajAroM rAjA the, vahA~ aayaa| Akara una vAsudeva vagairaha kA hAtha jor3akara abhinandana kiyA aura kRSNa vAsudeva para zreSTha zveta cAmara Dhorane lgaa| - 118-tae NaM dovaI rAyavarakannA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA NhAyA jAva suddhapyAvesAiM maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei, karittA jeNeva aMteure teNeva uvaagcchi| udhara vaha rAjavarakanyA draupadI prabhAta kAla hone para snAnagRha kI ora gii| vahA~ jAkara snAnagRha meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara usane snAna kiyA yAvat zuddha aura sabhA meM praveza karane yogya mAMgalika uttama vastra dhAraNa kiye| jina pratimAoM kA pUjana kiyaa| pUjana karake anta:pura meM calI gii| * isa pATha ke viSaya meM vAcanAbheda pAyA jAtA hai| kinhIM-kinhI pratiyoM meM upalabdha hone vAlA pATha Upara diyA gayA hai| yaha pATha zIlAMkAcAryakRta TIkA meM bhI vAcanAntara ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kintu kucha arvAcIna pratiyoM meM jo pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai taeNaM sA dovaI rAjavarakannA jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahAyA kAyabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI maMgallAiM vatthAI pavaraparihiyA majaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva jiNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jiNagharaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jiNapaDimANa Aloe paNAmaM karei, karittA lomahatthayaM parAmusai, evaM jahA sUriyAbho jiNapaDimAo accai, accittA taheva bhANiyavvaM jAva dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei, dAhiNaM dharaNiyalaMsi Nivesei NivesittA tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi namei, namaittA IsiM paccuNNamai, karayala jAva kaTTa evaM vayAsI-'namo'tthu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM' vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jiNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva aMteure teNeva uvaagcchi| ___arthAt tatpazcAt draupadI rAjavarakanyA snAnagRha meM gii| vahA~ jAkara usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, masI tilaka Adi kautuka, dUrvAdika maMgala aura azubha kI nivRtti ke artha prAyazcita kiyaa| zuddha aura zobhA dene vAle mAMgalika vastra dhAraNa kiye| phira vaha snAnagRha se bAhara niklii| nikala kara jinagRha-jinacaitya meM gaI aura usake bhItara praviSTa huii| vahA~ jinapratimAoM para dRSTi par3ate hI unheM pramANa kiyaa| praNAma karake mayUrapicchI grahaNa kii| phira sUryAbha deva kI bhA~ti jinapratimAoM kI pUjA kii| pUjA karake usI prakAra (sUryAbha deva kI taraha) yAvat dhUpa jlaaii| dhUpa jalAkara bAyeM ghuTane ko U~cA rakkhA aura dAhine ghuTane ko pRthvItala para rakhakara mastaka nmaayaa| namAne ke bAda mastaka thor3A Upara utthaayaa| phira donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahA-'arihanta bhagavantoM ko yAvat siddhapada ko prApta jinezvaroM kI namaskAra ho|' aisA kaha kara vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake jinagRha se bAhara niklii| bAhara nikala kara jahA~ antaHpura thA, vahA~ A gii|

Page #488
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [427 119-taeNaM taMdovaiMrAyavarakannaM aMteuriyAosavvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, kiMte? varapAyapattaNeurA jAva' ceDiyA-cakkavAla-mayaharaga-viMdaparikkhittA aMteurAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhi cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruuhi| tatpazcAt anta:pura kI striyoM ne rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| kisa prakAra? pairoM meM zreSTha nUpura pahanAe, (isI prakAra saba aMgoM meM bhinna-bhinna AbhUSaNa pahanAe) yAvat vaha dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara antaHpura se bAhara niklii| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI aura jahA~ cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara krIr3A karAne vAlI dhAya aura lekhikA (likhane vAlI) dAsI ke sAtha cAra ghaMTA vAle ratha para ArUr3ha huii| _120-tae NaM dhaTTajjuNNe kumAre dovaIe kaNNAe sAratthaM krei| tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhamajheNaMjeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahaM Thaveha, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA kiDDAviyAe lehigAe ya saMddhiM sayaMvaramaMDavaM aNupavisai, karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTa tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyavarasahassANaM paNAmaM krei| ___ usa samaya dhRSTadyumna-kumAra ne draupadI kA sArathya kiyA, arthAt sArathI kA kArya kiyaa| tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI kAMpilyapura nagara ke madhya meM hokara jidhara svayaMvara-maMDapa thA, udhara phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara ratha rokA gayA aura ratha ke nIce utrii| nIce utara kara krIr3A karAne vAlI dhAya aura lekhikA dAsI ke sAtha usane svayaMvaramaNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake vAsudeva prabhRti bahusaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjAoM ko praNAma kiyaa| 121-tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM, kiM te? pAula-malliyacaMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM gaMdhaddhaNiM muyaMtaM paramasuhaphAsaM darisaNijaM ginnhi| tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI ne eka bar3A zrIdAmakANDa (suzobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) grahaNa kiyaa| vaha kaisA thA? pATala, mallikA, campaka Adi yAvat saptaparNa Adi ke phUloM se gUMthA huA thaa| atyanta gaMdha ko phailA rahA thaa| atyanta sukhada sparza vAlA thA aura darzanIya thaa| 122-tae NaM sA kiDDAviyA surUvA jAva [sAbhAviyaghaMsaM coddahajaNassa ussuyakaraM vicittamaNi-rayaNavaddhaccharuhaM] vAmahattheNaM cillagaM dappaNaM gaheUNa salaliyaM dappasaMketabiMbasaMdaMsie ya se dAhiNeNaM hattheNaM darisie pvrraaysiihe| phuDa-visaya-visuddha-ribhiya-gaMbhIramahura-bhaNiyA sA tesiM savvesiMpatthivANaM ammApiUNaM vaMsa-satta-sAmattha-gotta-vikkaMti-kaMtibahuvihaAgama-mAhappa-rUva-jovvaNaguNa-lAvaNNa-kula-sIla-jANiyA kittaNaM krei| tatpazcAt usa krIr3A karAne vAlI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI dhAya ne bAe~ hAtha meM cilacilAtA huA darpaNa liyA [vaha darpaNa svAbhAvika gharSaNA se yukta evaM taruNa janoM meM utsukatA utpanna karane vAlA thaa| usakI

Page #489
428] [jJAtAdharmakathA mUTha vicitra maNi-ratnoM se jaTita thI] / usa darpaNa meM jisa-jisa rAjA kA pratibimba par3atA thA, usa pratibimba dvArA dikhAI dene vAle zreSTha siMha ke samAna rAjA ko apane dAhine hAtha se draupadI ko dikhalAtI thii| vaha dhAya sphuTa (prakaTa artha vAle) vizada (nirmala akSaroM vAle) vizuddha (zabda evaM artha ke doSoM se rahita) ribhita (svara kI gholanA sahita) megha kI garjanA ke samAna gaMbhIra aura madhura (kAnoM ko sukhadAyI) vacana bolatI huI, una saba rAjAoM ke mAtA-pitA ke vaMza, sattva (dRr3hatA evaM dhIratA) sAmarthya (zArIrika bala) gotra parAkrama kAnti nAnA prakAra ke jJAna mAhAtmya rUpa yauvana guNa lAvaNya kula aura zIla ko jAnane vAlI hone ke kAraNa unakA bakhAna karane lgii| 123-paDhamaM jAva vaNhipuMgavANaM dasadasAravaravIrapurisANaM telokkabalavagANaM sattusayasahassa-mANAvamaddagANaM bhavasiddhiya-pavarapuMDarIyANaM cillagANaM bala-vIriya-rUpa-jovvaNaguNa-lAvaNNa-kittiyA kittaNaM karei, tato puNo uggaseNamAINaMjAyavANaM, bhaNai ya-'sohaggarUvakalie varehi varapurisagaMdhahatthINaM jo hu te hoi hiyy-diyo|' / unameM se sarvaprathama vRSNiyoM (yAdavoM) meM pradhAna samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM athavA dasAra ke zreSTha vIra-puruSoM ke, jo tInoM meM balavAn the, lAkhoM zatruoM kA mAna mardana karane vAle the, bhavya jIvanoM meM zreSTha zveta kamala ke samAna pradhAna the, teja se dedIpyamAna the, bala, vIrya, rUpa, yauvana, guNa aura lAvaNya kA kIrtana karane vAlI usa dhAya ne kIrtana kiyA aura phira ugrasena Adi yAdavoM kA varNana kiyA, tadanantara kahA- 'ye yAdava saubhAgya aura rUpa se suzobhita haiM aura zreSTha puruSoM meM gaMdhahastI ke samAna haiN| inameM se koI tere hRdaya ko vallabhapriya ho to use varaNa kr|' pANDavoM kA varaNa 124-tae NaMsA dovaI rAyavarakannagA bahUNaM rAyavarasahassANaM majhamajheNaMsamaticchamANI samaticchamANI puvakayaniyANeNaM coijjamANI coijamANI jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA te paMca paMDave teNaM dasaddhavaNNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-ee NaM mae paMca paMDavA vriyaa|' tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI aneka sahasra zreSTha rAjAoM ke madhya meM hokara, unakA atikramaNa karatI-karatI, pUrvakRta nidAna se prerita hotI-hotI, jahA~ pA~ca pANDava the, vahA~ aaii| vahA~ Akara usane una pAMcoM pANDavoM ko, pa~caraMge kusumadAma-phUloM kI mAlA-zrIdAmakANDa-se cAroM tarapha se veSTita kara diyaa| veSTita karake kahA-'maiMne ina pA~coM pANDavoM kA varaNa kiyaa|' / 125-tae NaM tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNi rAyasahassANi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vayaMti-'suvariyaM khalu bho! dovaIe rAyavarakannAe' tti kaTTa sayaMvaramaMDavAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNevasayA sayA AvAsA teNeva uvaagcchNti|' ____ tatpazcAt una vAsudeva prabhRti aneka sahasra rAjAoM ne U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se bAra-bAra udghoSaNA karate hue kahA-'aho! rAjavarakanyA draupadI ne acchA varaNa kiyA!' isa prakAra kaha kara ve svayaMvaramaNDapa se bAhara nikle| nikala kara apane-apane AvAsoM meM cale gye|

Page #490
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [429 126-taeNaM dhaTThajuNNe kumAre paMca paMDave dovaiM rAyavarakaNNaMcAugghaMTe AsarahaMdurUhai, durUhittA kaMpillapuraM majjhaMmajjheNaM jAva sayaM bhavaNaM annupvisi| tatpazcAt dhuSTadyumna-kumAra ne pAMcoM pANDavoM ko aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azvaratha para ArUr3ha kiyA aura kAMpilyapura ke madhya meM hokara yAvat apane bhavana meM praveza kiyaa| vivAha-vidhi 127-tae NaM duvae rAyA paMca paMDave dovaI rAyavarakaNNaM paTTayaM durUhei, durUhittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM majAvei, majAvittA aggihomaM karAvei, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaIe ya pANiggahaNaM kraavei| tatpazcAt drupadra rAjA ne pAMcoM pANDavoM ko tathA rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko paTTa para AsIna kiyaa| AsIna karake zveta aura pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna kraayaa| snAna karavA kara agnihoma krvaayaa| phira pAMcoM pANDavoM kA draupadI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kraayaa| 128-tae NaM se duvae rAyA dovaIe rAyavarakaNNayAe imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaMdalayai, taMjahA-aTTa hiraNNakoDIo jAva' aTTha pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIo aNNaMca vipulaMdhaNakaNaga jAva [rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa-santa-sAra-sAvaejaM alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM, pakAmaM bhottuM, pakAmaM paribhAeuM] dlyi| ___tae NaM se duvae rAyA tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAiM vipuleNa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSphavatthagaMdha jAva[mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakkArettA sammANettA] pddivisji| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko isa prakAra kA prItidAna (daheja) diyA-ATha karor3a hiraNya Adi yAvat ATha preSaNakAriNI (idhara-udhara jAne-Ane kA kAma karane vAlI) daas-cettiyaaN| inake atirikta anya bhI bahuta-sA dhana-kanaka yAvat [rajata, maNi, motI, zaMkha, silA, pravAla, lAla, uttama sArabhUta dravya jo sAta pIr3hI taka pracura mAtrA meM dene, bhogane aura vibhAjita karane ke lie paryApta thA] pradAna kiyaa| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne una vAsudeva prabhRti rAjAoM ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdima tathA svAdima tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karake vidA kiyaa| pANDurAjA dvArA nimaMtraNa __ 129-taeNaM se paMDU rAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! hatthiNAure nayare paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaie ya devIe kallANakare bhavissai, taMtubbheNaM devANuppiyA! mamaM aNugiNhimANA akAlaparihINaM smosrh| tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne una vAsudeva prabhRti aneka sahasra rAjAoM se hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! hastinApura nagara meM pAMca pANDavoM aura draupadI kA kalyANakaraNa mahotsava (mAMgalika kriyA) hogaa| ataeva devAnupriyo ! tuma saba mujha para anugraha karake yathAsamaya vilaMba kiye binA pdhaarnaa| 1. a. 1 sUtra 105

Page #491
430] [jJAtAdharmakathA __ 130-tae NaM vAsudevamokkhA patteyaM patteyaM jAvajeNeva hatthiNAure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt se vAsudeva Adi nRpatigaNa alaga-alaga yAvat hastinApura kI ora gamana karane ke lie udyata hue| 131-tae NaM paMDurAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahavittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! hatthiNAure paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM paMca pAsAyavaDiMsae kAreha, abbhuggayamUsiya vaNNao jAva' pddiruuve| ___ tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra Adeza diyA-'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo aura hastinApura meM pA~ca pANDavoM ke lie pA~ca uttama prAsAda banavAo, ve prAsAda khUba U~ce hoM aura sAta bhUmi (maMjila) ke hoM ityAdi varNana yahA~ pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat ve atyanta manohara hoN| 132-taeNaM koDuMbiyapurisA paDisuNeti jAva kraaveNti|tennN se paMDue paMcahiM paMDavehiM dovaIe devIe saddhiM sahagayasaMparivuDe kaMpillapurAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvaage| taka kauTumbika puruSoM ne yaha Adeza aMgIkAra kiyA, yAvat usI prakAra ke prAsAda bnvaaye| taba pANDu rAjA pA~coM pANDavoM aura draupadI devI ke sAtha azvasenA, gajasenA Adi se parivRta hokara kAMpilyapura nagara se nikala kara jahA~ hastinApura thA, vahA~ A phuNcaa| 133-tae NaM paMDurAyA tesiM vAsudevApAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! hatthiNAurassa nayarassa bahiyA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kAreha aNegakhaMbhasayaNNiviTTha' taheva jAva pccppinnNti| ___ tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne una vAsudeva Adi rAjAoM kA Agamana jAna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA 'devAnupriyo! tuma jAo hastinApura nagara ke bAhara vAsudeva Adi bahuta hajAra rAjAoM ke lie AvAsa taiyAra karAo jo aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM Adi se yukta hoM ityAdi pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie|' kauTumbika puruSa usI prakAra AjJA kA pAlana karake yAvat AjJA vApisa karate haiN| 134-tae NaM te vAsudevApAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hatthiNAure nayare teNeva uvaagcchNti| tae NaM se paMDurAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA haTThatuDhe pahAe kayabalikamme jahA dupae jAva jahArihaM AvAse dlyi| tae NaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva sayAI sayAI AvAsAiM teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taheva jAva vihrNti| 1. a. 1 sUtra 103

Page #492
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [431 tatpazcAt ve vAsudeva vagairaha hajAroM rAjA hastinApura nagara meM aaye| taba pANDu rAjA una vAsudeva Adi rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA aura drupada rAjA ke samAna unake sAmane jAkara satkAra kiyA, yAvat unheM yathAyogya AvAsa pradAna kie| taba ve vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjA jahA~ apane-apane AvAsa the, vahA~ gaye aura usI prakAra (pahale kahe anusAra saMgIta-nATaka Adi se manovinoda karate hue) yAvat vicarane lge| __ 135-taeNaM se paMDurAyA hatthiNAraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM' taheva jAva uvnneti| tae NaM vAsudevapAmokkhA bahaverAyA NhAyA kayabalikammA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaMkhAimaM sAimaM taheva jAva vihrNti| tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne hastinApura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! tuma vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kraao|' una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra kiyA yAvat ve bhojana taiyAra karavA kara le gye| taba una vAsudeva Adi bahuta-se rAjAoM ne snAna evaM balikArya karake usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA AhAra kiyA aura usI prakAra (pahale kahe anusAra) vicarane lge| hastinApura meM kalyANakaraNa 136-tae NaM paMDurAyA paMca paMDave dovaiM ca deviM paTTayaM durUhei, durUhittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM NhAveMti, pahAvittA kallANakaraM karei, karittA te vAsudevapAmokkhe bahave rAyasahasse vipuleNaM asaNapANakhaimasAimeNaM puSphavattheNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA jAva pddivisjjei|te NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA jAva[ bahaverAyasahassA paMDueNaM raNNA visajjiyA samANA jeNeva sAiM sAiM rajAiM jeNeva sAiM sAiM nayarAiM teNeva] pddigyaa| tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne pA~ca pANDavoM ko tathA draupadI ko pATa para bitthlaayaa| biThalA kara zveta aura pIta kalazoM se unakA abhiSeka kiyA-unheM nhlaayaa| phira kalyANakara utsava kiyaa| utsava karake una vAsudeva Adi bahuta hajAra rAjAoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima se tathA puSpoM aura vastroM se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake yAvat unheM vidA kiyaa| taba ve vAsudeva vagairaha bahuta se rAjA yAvat apane-apane rAjyoM evaM nagaroM ko lauTa ge| 137-tae NaM te paMca paMDavA dovaIe devIe saddhiM aMto' aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM kallAkalliM vAraMvAreNaM oralAI bhogabhogAiM jAva [bhuMjamANA] vihrNti| 1. a.1 sUtra 107

Page #493
432] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt pA~ca pANDava draupadI devI ke sAtha anta: pura ke parivAra sahita eka-eka dina bArI-bArI ke anusAra udAra kAmabhoga bhogate hue yAvat rahane lge| 138 - tae NaM se paMDurAyA annayA kayAI paMcahiM paMDavehiM koMtie devIe dovaIe devIe yasaddhiM aMto aMto aMteurapariyAla saddhiM saMparivuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi hotthA / pANDu rAjA eka bAra kisI samaya pA~ca pANDavoM, kuntI devI aura draupadI devI ke sAtha tathA antaHpura andara ke parivAra ke sAtha parivRta hokara zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna the| nArada kA Agamana 139 - imaM ca NaM kacchullaNArae daMsaNeNaM aibhaddae viNIe aMto aMto ya kalusahiyae majjhatthovatthiya allINa- soma- piya- daMsaNe surUve amailasagalaparihie kAlamiyacammauttarAsaMgaraiyavatthe daMDakamaMDaluhatthe jaDAmauDadittasirae jannovaiya- gaNettiya - muMjamehala - vAgalaghare hatthakayakacchabhIe piyagaMdhavve dharaNigoyarappahANe saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNauppayaNi-lesaNIsu ya saMkAmaNi-abhiogi-paNNatti-gamaNI- thaMbhIsu ya bahusu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase iTTha rAmassa ya kesavassa ya pajjuna-paIva-saMba- aniruddha-nisaDha- ummuya-sAraNa -gaya-sumuha-dummuhAINa jAyavANaM adbhuTThANa kumArakoDINaM hiyayadaie saMthavae kalaha - juddha - kolAhalappie bhaMDaNAbhilAsI bahusu ya samaresu ya saMparAesu daMsaNarae samaMtao kalahaM sadakkhiNaM aNugavesamANe asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapurisatiMlokkabalavagANaM AmaMteUNa taM bhagavatiM pakkamaNiM gagaNagamaNa-dacchaM uppaio gagaNamabhilaMghayaMto gAmAgAra - nagara - kheDa - kabbaDa - maDaMba - doNamuha-paTTaNasaMvAha - sahassamaMDiyaM thimiyameiNItalaM nibbharajaNapadaM vasuhaM oloiMto rammaM hatthiNAuraM uvAgae paMDurAyabhavaNaMsi aivegeNa samovaie / idhara kacchulla nAmaka nArada vahA~ A phuNce| ve dekhane meM atyanta bhadra aura vinIta jAna par3ate the, parantu bhItara se kalahapriya hone ke kAraNa unakA hRdaya kaluSita thaa| brahmacaryavrata ke dhAraka hone se ve madhyasthatA ko prApta the / Azrita janoM ko unakA darzana priya lagatA thA / unakA rUpa manohara thA / unhoMne ujjvala evaM sakala (akhaMDa athavA zakala arthAt vastrakhaMDa) pahana rakhA thA / kAlA mRgacarma uttarAsaMga ke rUpa meM vakSasthala meM dhAraNa kiyA thaa| hAtha meM daMDa aura kamaNDalu thA / jaTA rUpI mukuTa se unakA mastaka zobhAyamAna thaa| unhoMne yajJopavIta evaM rudrAkSa kI mAlA ke AbharaNa, mUMja kI kaTimekhalA aura valkala vastra dhAraNa kie the| unake hAtha meM kacchapI nAma kI vINA thii| unheM saMgIta se prIti thI / AkAza meM gamana karane kI zakti hone ve pRthvI para bahuta kama gamana karate the / saMcaraNI ( calane kI), AvaraNI (Dha~kane kI), avataraNI (nIce utarane kI), utpatanI (U~ce ur3ane kI), zleSaNI (cipaTa jAne kI), saMkrAmaNI (dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza karane kI), abhiyoginI ( sonA cAMdI adi banAne kI), prajJapti (parokSa vRttAnta ko batalA dene kI), gamanI ( durgama sthAna meM bhI jA sakane kI) aura staMbhinI (stabdha kara dene kI ) Adi bahuta-sI vidyAdharoM saMbandhI vidyAoM meM pravINa hone se unakI kIrtti phailI huI thii| ve baladeva aura vAsudeva ke premapAtra the / pradyumna, pradIpa, sAMba, aniruddha, niSadha, unmukha, sAraNa, gajasukumAla, sumukha aura durmukha Adi yAdavoM ke sAr3he tIna koTi kumAroM ke hRdaya ke priya the aura unake dvArA prazaMsanIya the / kalaha (vAgyuddha) yuddha (zastroM kA samara) aura

Page #494
[433 solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] kolAhala unheM priya thaa| ve bhAMDa ke samAna vacana bolane ke abhilASI the| aneka samara aura samparAya (yuddhavizeSa) dekhane ke rasiyA the| cAroM ora dakSiNA dekara (dAna dekara) bhI kalaha kI khoja kiyA karate the, arthAt kalaha karAne meM unheM bar3A Ananda AtA thaa| kalaha karAkara dUsaroM ke citta meM asamAdhi utpanna karate the| aise vaha nArada tIna loka meM balavAn zreSTha dasAravaMza ke vIra puruSoM se vArtAlApa karake, usa bhagavatI (pUjya) prAkAmya nAmaka vidyA kA, jisake prabhAva se AkAza meM gamana kiyA jA sakatA thA, smaraNa karake uDe aura AkAza ko lAMghate hue hajAroM grAma, Akara (khAna), nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, droNamukha, paTTana aura saMbAdha se zobhita aura bharapUra dezoM se vyApta pRthvI kA avalokana karate-karate ramaNIya hastinApura meM Aye aura bar3e vega ke sAtha pANDu rAjA ke mahala meM utre| 140-tae NaM se paMDurAyA kacchullanArayaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA paMcahiM paMDavehiM kuMtIe ya devIya saddhiM AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTThitA kacchullanArayaM sattaTThapayAI paccuggacchai, paccuggacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA mahariheNaM AsaNeNaM uvnnimNtei| ___ usa samaya pAMDu rAjA ne kacchulla nArada ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara pA~ca pANDavoM tathA kuntI devI sahita ve Asana se uTha khar3e hue| khar3e hokara sAta-ATha paira kacchulla nArada ke sAmane gye| sAmane jAkara tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se Arambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vaMdana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandananamaskAra karake mahAn puruSa ke yogya athavA bahumUlya Asana grahaNa karane ke lie AmaMtraNa kiyaa| 141-tae NaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphosiyAe dabbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyai, NisIittA paMDurAyaM raje jAva [yaraTe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya] aMteure ya kusalodaMtaM pucchi| tae NaM te paMDurAyA koMti devI paMca ya paMDavA kacchullANArayaM ADhAyaMti jAva [ pariyANaMti abbhuTuMti ] pjjuvaasNti| tatpazcAt una kacchulla nArada ne jala chir3akakara aura darbha bichAkara usa para apanA Asana bichAyA aura ve usa para baiTha kara pANDu rAjA, rAjya yAvat [rASTra, koSa, koThAra, bala, vAhana, nagara aura] antaHpura ke kuzala-samAcAra puuche| usa samaya pANDu rAjA ne, kuntI devI ne aura pA~coM pANDavoM ne kacchulla nArada kA khar3e hokara Adara-satkAra kiyaa| unakI paryupAsanA kii| 142-tae NaM sA dovaI devI kacchullanArayaM assaMjayaM avariyaM appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakammaM ti kaTu no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDhei, no pjjuvaasi| kintu draupadI devI ne kacchulla nArada ko asaMyamI, avirata tathA pUrvakRta pApakarma kA nindAdi dvArA nAza na karane vAlA tathA Age ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA jAna kara unakA Adara nahIM kiyA, unake Agamana kA anumodana nahIM kiyA, unake Ane para vaha khar3I nahIM huii| usane unakI upAsanA bhI nahIM kii| draupadI para nArada kA roSa 143-tae NaM tassa kacchullaNArayassa imeyArUve ajjhatthie ciMtie patthie maNogae

Page #495
434] [jJAtAdharmakathA saMkappe samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM dovaI devI rUveNaM jAva [jovvaNeNa ya] lAvaNNeNa ya paMcahiM paMDavehiM aNubaddhA samANI mamaM no ADhAi, jAva no pajjuvAsai, taM seyaM khalu mama dovaIe devIe vippiyaM karittae'tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA paMDuyarAyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA uppayaNiM vijaM AvAhei, AvAhittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva vinjAharagaIe lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM puratthAbhimuhe vIivaiuM payatte yAvi hotthaa| taba kacchulla nArada ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya cintita (vicAra) prArthita (iSTa) manogata (mana meM sthita) saMkalpa utpanna huA ki 'aho! yaha draupadI apane rUpa yauvana lAvaNya aura pA~ca pANDavoM ke kAraNa abhimAninI ho gaI hai, ataeva merA Adara nahIM karatI yAvat merI upAsanA nahIM krtii| ataeva draupadI devI kA aniSTa karanA mere lie ucita hai|' isa prakAra nArada ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pANDu rAjA se jAne kI AjJA lii| phira utpatanI (ur3ane kI) vidyA kA AhvAna kiyaa| AhvAna karake usa utkRSTa yAvat vidyAdhara yogya gati se lavaNasamudra ke madhyabhAga meM hokara, pUrva dizA ke sammukha, calane ke lie prayatnazIla hue| . nArada kA amarakaMkA-gamana-jAla racanA 144-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve purathimaddhadAhiNaDDabharahavAse amarakaMkA nAma rAyahANI hotthaa| tattha NaM amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbheNAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta vnnnno| tassa NaM paumaNAbhassa raNNo satta devIsayAiM orohe hotthaa| tassa NaM . paumaNAbhassaraNNo sunAbhe nAma putte juvarAyA yaavihotthaa|tennN se paumanAbherAyA aMto aMteuraMsi orohasaMparivuDe siMhAsaNavaragae vihri| __usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dhAtakIkhaNDa nAmaka dvIpa meM pUrva dizA kI tarapha ke dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM amarakaMkA nAmaka rAjadhAnI thii| usa amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha mahAn himavanta parvata ke samAna sAra vAlA thA, ityAdi varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| usa padmanAbha rAjA ke antaHpura meM sAta sau rAniyA~ thiiN| usake putra kA nAma sunAbha thaa| vaha yuvarAja bhI thaa| (jisa samaya kA yaha varNana hai) usa samaya padmanAbha rAjA antaHpura meM rAniyoM ke sAtha uttama siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| 145-tae NaM se kacchullaNArae jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI jeNeva paumanAbhassa bhavaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumanAbhassa ranno bhavaNaMsi jhattiM vegeNaM smaavie| taeNaM se paumaNAbherAyA kacchullaM nArayaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA aggheNaM jAva' AsaNeNaM uvnnimNtei| tatpazcAt kacchulla nArada jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ rAjA padmanAbha kA bhavana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM vegapUrvaka zIghratA ke sAtha utre| 1. dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM bharata Adi sabhI kSetra do-do kI saMkhyA meM haiN| unameM se pUrva dizA ke bharatakSetra ke dakSiNa bhAga meM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thii| 2. a. 16 sUtra 140 /

Page #496
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [435 usa samaya padmanAbha rAjA ne kacchulla nArada ko AtA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha Asana se utthaa| uTha kara [sAta-ATha kadama sAmane gayA, tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI, vandana-namaskAra kiyA] arghya se unakI pUjA kI yAvat Asana para baiThane ke lie unheM AmaMtrita kiyaa| 146-tae NaM se kacchullaNArae udayapariphosiyAe dabbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai, jAva' kusalodaMtaM aapucchi| tatpazcAt kacchulla nArada ne jala se chir3akAva kiyA, phira darbha bichA kara usa para Asana bichAyA aura phira ve usa Asana para baitthe| baiThane ke bAda yAvat kuzala-samAcAra puuche| 147-tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyagaorohe jAyavimhae kacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAsI-'tubbhaM devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmANi jAvagehAiM aNupavisasi, taM atthiyAiM te kahiMci devANuppiyA erisae orohe diTThapuvve jArisae NaM mama orohe ?' isake bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne apanI rAniyoM (ke saundarya Adi) meM vismita hokara kacchulla nArada se prazna kiyA-'devAnupriya! Apa bahuta-se grAmoM yAvat gRhoM meM praveza karate ho, to devAnupriya! jaisA merA anta:pura hai, vaisA anta:pura Apane pahale kabhI kahIM dekhA hai? - 148-taeNaM se kacchullanArae paumanAbheNaM raNNA evaM vutte samANe IsiM vihasiyaMkarei, karittA evaM vayAsI-'sarise NaM tumaM paumaNAbhA! tassa agddddurss|' 'ke NaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadadadure?' evaM jahA mllinnaae| evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hatthiNAure dupayassa raNNo dhUyA, culaNIe devIe attayA, paMDussa suNhA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAva ukkitttthsriiraa|doviie NaM devIe chinnassa vi pAyaMguTThayassaayaM tava orohe saimaM pikalaMNa agghai tti kaTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA jAva pddige| ___ tatpazcAt rAjA padmanAbha ke isa prakAra kahane para kacchulla nArada thor3A muskraae| muskarA kara bole-'padmanAbha! tuma kue~ ke usa meMDhaka ke sadRza ho|' (padmanAbha ne pUchA) devAnupriya! kauna-sA vaha kue~ kA meMDhaka? jaisA mallI jJAta (adhyayana) meM kahA hai, vahI yahA~ kahanA caahiye| (phira bole) 'devAnupriya! jambUdvIpa meM, bharatavarSa meM, hastinApura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI AtmajA pANDu rAjA kI putravadhu aura pAMca pANDavoM kI patnI draupadI devI rUpa se yAvat lAvaNya se utkRSTa hai, utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai| tumhArA yaha sArA antaHpura draupadI devI ke kaTe hue paira ke aMgUThe kI sauvIM kalA (aMza) kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara nArada ne padmanAbha se jAne kI anumati lii| anumati pAkara vaha yAvat (tIvra gati se) cala diye| 1. a. 16, sUtra 141 2. dekhie pR. 257

Page #497
436 ] jJAtAdharmakathA - 149 - tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchullanArayassa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA Nisamma dovaIe devIe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya mucchie gaDhie luddhe (giddhe ) ajjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM jAva [ aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasIkaremANe- maNasIkaremANe ciTThai / tae NaM paumanAbhassa raNNo aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi puvvasaMgaio devo jAva Agao / 'bhaNaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavvaM / ' taNaM pamaNAbhe ] puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hatthaNAure nayare jAva ukkiTThasarIrA, taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! dovaI deviM ihamANiyaM' / ' tatpazcAt padmanAbha rAjA, kacchulla nArada se yaha artha suna kara aura samajha kara draupadI devI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya meM mugdha ho gayA, gRddha ho gayA, lubdha ho gayA, aura (use pAne ke lie) AgrahavAn ho gyaa| vaha pauSadhazAlA meM phuNcaa| pauSadhazAlA ko [ pUMja kara, apane pUrva ke sAthI deva kA mana meM dhyAna karake, telA karake baiTha gayA / usakA aSTamabhakta jaba pUrA hone AyA to vaha pUrvabhava kA sAthI deva AyA / usane kahA- devAnupriya ! kaho, mujhe kyA karanA hai ? taba rAjA padmanAbha ne] usa pahale ke sAthI deva se kahA- devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, hastinApura nagara meM, yAvat draupadI devI utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai / devAnupriya ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki draupadI devI yahA~ le AI jAya / ' 150 - tae NaM puvvasaMgatie deve paumanAbhaM evaM vayAsI - 'no khalu devANuppiyA ! evaM bhUyaM bhavvaM vA, bhavissaM vA, jaM NaM dovaI devI paMca paMDave mottUNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhiM orAlAI ta [ mANussAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI ] viharissai, tahAvi ya NaM ahaM tava piyaTTayAe dovaI deviM idaM havvamANemi' tti kaTTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva devagaIe lavaNasamuddaM majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tatpazcAt pUrvasaMgatika (pahale ke sAthI) deva ne padmanAbha se kahA - 'devAnupriya ! yaha kabhI huA nahIM, hotA nahIM aura hogA bhI nahIM ki draupadI devI pA~ca pANDavoM ko chor3akara dUsare puruSa ke sAtha mAnavIya udAra kAmabhoga bhogatI huI vicaregI / tathApi maiM tumhArA priya (iSTa) karane ke lie draupadI devI ko abhI yahA~ AtA huuN|' isa prakAra kaha kara deva ne padmanAbha se puuchaa| pUcha kara vaha utkRSTa deva-gati se lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jidhara hastinApura nagara thA, udhara hI gamana karane ke lie udyata huA / draupadI-haraNa 151-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthiNAure juhiTThile rAyA dovaIe devIe saddhiM AgAsatalaMsi suhapasutte yAvi hotthA / 1. pAThAntara - 'hvvmaanniyN'|

Page #498
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [437 usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, hastinApura nagara meM yudhiSThira rAjA draupadI devI ke sAtha mahala kI chata para sukha se soyA huA thaa| 152-tae NaM se puvvasaMgatie deve jeNeva juhiTThile rAyA, jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai, dalaittA dovaI deviM giNhai, giNhittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva devagaIe jeNeva amarakaMkA, jeNeva paumaNAbhassa bhavaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa bhavaNaMsi asogavaNiyAe dovaI deviM ThAvei, ThAvittA osovaNiM avaharai, avaharittA jeNeva paumaNAbheteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI'esa NaM devANuppiyA! mae hathiNAurAo dovaI devI iha havvamANIyA, tava asogavaNiyAe ciTThai, ato paraM tumaM jANasi'tti kaTu jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| usa samaya vaha pUrvasaMgatika deva jahA~ rAjA yudhiSThira thA aura jahA~ draupadI devI thI, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara usane draupadI devI ko avasvApinI nidrA dI-avasvApinI vidyA se nidrA meM sulA diyaa| draupadI devI grahaNa karake, devocita utkRSTa gati se amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha ke bhavana meM A phuNcaa| Akara padmanAbha ke bhavana meM, azokavATikA meM, draupadI devI ko rakha diyaa| rakha kara avasvApinI vidyA kA saMharaNa kiyaa| saMharaNa karake jahA~ padmanAbha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara isa prakAra bolA-'devAnupriya! maiM hastinApura se draupadI devI ko zIghra hI yahA~ le AyA huuN| vaha tumhArI azokavATikA meM hai| isase Age tuma jaano|' itanA kaha kara vaha deva jisa ora se AyA thA usI ora lauTa gyaa| ___ vivecana-prastuta Agama meM tathA anya anya kathAnakapradhAna AgamoM meM bhI jahA~ gati kI tIvratA pradarzita karanA abhISTa hotA hai, vahA~ gati ke sAtha koI vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| yahA~ 'ukkiTThAe devagaIe' meM 'deva' yaha vizeSaNa hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki tIvra aura manda, ye zabda sApekSa haiN| ina zabdoM se kisI niyata artha kA bodha nahIM hotaa| eka bAlaka athavA atizaya vRddha kI apekSA jo gati tIvra kahI jA sakatI hai, vahI eka balavAn yuvA kI apekSA manda bhI ho sakatI hai| sAikila kI tIvra gati moTara kI apekSA manda hai aura vAyuyAna kI apekSA moTara kI gati manda hai| ataeva tIvratA kI vizeSatA dikhalAne ke lie hI yahA~ 'utkRSTa devagati se' aisA kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yahA~ devagati kI apekSA se hI tIvratA samajhanA cAhie, meMDhaka yA manuSyAdi kI apekSA se nhiiN| anyatra bhI yahI Azaya samajhanA caahie| 153-tae NaMsA dovaI devI tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddha samANItaM bhavaNaM asogavaNiyaM ca apaccabhijANamANI evaM vayAsI-no khalu amhaM esa sae bhavaNe, No khalu esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na Najai NaM ahaM keNaI deveNa vA, dANaveNa vA, kiMpuriseNa vA, kinnareNa vA, mahorageNa vA, gaMdhavveNa vA, annassa raNNo asogavaNiyaMsAhariya'tti kaTuM ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayi| tatpazcAt thor3I dera meM jaba draupadI devI kI nidrA bhaMga huI to vaha azokavATikA ko pahacAna na skii| taba mana hI mana kahane lagI-'yaha bhavana merA apanA nahIM hai, vaha azokavATikA merI apanI nahIM hai| na jAne kisa deva ne, dAnava ne, kiMpuruSa ne, kinnara ne, mahoraga ne, yA gandharva ne kisI dUsare rAjA kI azokavATikA meM merA saMharaNa kiyA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha bhagna-manoratha hokara yAvat cintA karane lgii|

Page #499
438] [jJAtAdharmakathA padmanAbha kA draupadI ko bhoga-AmaMtraNa 154-tae NaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA NhAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA, jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA dovaiM deviM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kiM NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi ? evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie! mama puvvasaMgatieNaM deveNaM jaMbuddIvAo dIvAo, bhArahAo yAsAo, hatthiNAurAo nayarAo, juhiTThilassa raNNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA, taMmA NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaahi|tum mae saddhiM vipulAiM bhogabhogAI jAva [ bhuMjamANI] vihraahi|' __tadanantara rAjA padmanAbha snAna karake, yAvat saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara tathA antaHpura ke parivAra se parivRta hokara, jahA~ azokavATikA thI aura jahA~ draupadI devI thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane draupadI devI ko bhagnamanoratha evaM cintA karatI dekha kara kahA-'devAnupriye! bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kyoM kara rahI ho? devAnupriye! merA pUrvasAMgatika deva jambUdvIpa se, bhAratavarSa se, hastinApura nagara se aura yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se saMharaNa karake tumheM yahA~ le AyA hai| ataeva devAnupriye! tuma hatamanaH saMkalpa hokara cintA mata kro| tuma mere sAtha vipula bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatI huI rho| 155-taeNaMsA dovaI devI paumaNAbhaM evaMvayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse vAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe NAmaM vAsudeve mama piyabhAue parivasai, taM jai NaM se chaNhaM mAsANaM mamaMkUvaMhavvamAgacchai tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! jaMtumaM vadasi tassa ANA-ovAyavayaNa Niddese citttthissaami|' taba draupadI devI ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM dvAravatI nagarI meM kRSNa nAmaka vAsudeva mere svAmI ke bhrAtA rahate haiN| so yadi chaha mahInoM taka ve mujhe chur3Ane-sahAyatA karane yA vApisa le jAne ke lie yahA~ nahIM AeMge to maiM, he devAnupriya! tumhArI AjJA, upAya, vacana aura nirdeza meM rahU~gI, arthAt Apa jo kaheMge, vahI kruuNgii|' 156-tae NaM se paume rAyA dovaIe eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA dovaiM deviM knnnnNteuretthvei|tennNsaa dovaI devI chaTuMchaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaMtavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANI vihrii| taba padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI kA kathana aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake draupadI devI ko kanyAoM ke antaHpura meM rakha diyaa| tatpazcAt draupadI devI nirantara SaSThabhakta aura pAraNA meM AyaMbila ke tapaHkarma se AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI vicarane lgii| vivecana-draupadI, chaha mahIne taka zrIkRSNa yadi lene na Ae~ to padmanAbha kI AjJA mAnya karane kI taiyArI batalAtI hai| isa taiyArI ke pIche draupadI kI mAnasika durbalatA yA cAritrika zithilatA hai, aisA kisI ko AbhAsa ho sakatA hai| kintu vAstava meM aisA hai nhiiN| draupadI ko kRSNa ke asAdhAraNa sAmarthya para pUrA vizvAsa hai| vaha jAnatI hai ki kRSNajI Ae binA raha nahIM skte| isI kAraNa usane pANDavoM kA ullekha na

Page #500
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [439 karake zrIkRSNa kA ullekha kiyaa| usakI cAritrika dRr3hatA meM saMdeha karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sUtrakAra ne devatA ke mukha se bhI yahI kahalavA diyA hai ki draupadI pANDavoM ke sivAya anya puruSa kI kAmanA trikAla meM bhI nahIM kara sktii| vaha to kisI yukti se zrIkRSNa ke Ane taka samaya nikAlanA cAhatI thii| usakI yukti kAma kara gii| udhara padmanAbha ne bar3I saralatA se dropadI kI bAta mAnya kara lii| isakA kAraNa usakA yaha vizvAsa rahA hogA ki kahA~ jambUdvIpa aura kahA~ dhAtakIkhaMDadvIpa! donoM dvIpoM ke bIca do lAkha yojana ke mahAn vistAra vAlA lavaNasamudra hai| prathama to zrIkRSNa ko patA hI nahIM calegA ki draupadI kahA~ hai! patA bhI calA to unakA yahA~ pahu~canA asaMbhava hai| apane isa vizvAsa ke kAraNa padmanAbha ne draupadI kI zarta AnAkAnI kie binA svIkAra kara lii| isake atirikta kAmAndha puruSa kI vivekazakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| draupadI kI gaveSaNA __157-tae NaM se juhiTThile rAyA tao muhuttaMtarassa paDibuddhe samANe dovaiM deviM pAse apAsamANI sayaNijjAo uDhei, uThThittA dovaIe devIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karittA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA khuiM vA pavittiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva paMDurAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI idhara draupadI kA haraNa ho jAne ke pazcAt thor3I dera meM yudhiSThira rAjA jaage| ve draupadI devI ko apane pAsa na dekhate hue zayyA se utthe| uThakara saba tarapha draupadI devI kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karane lge| kintu draupadI devI kI kahIM bhI zruti (zabda), kSuti (chIMka vagairaha) yA pravRtti (khabara) na pAkara jahA~ pANDu rAjA the vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ pahu~cakara pANDu rAjA se isa prakAra bole 158-evaM khalu tAo! mamaM AgAsatalagaMsi pasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI na Najjai keNai deveNa vA, dANavena vA, kinnareNa vA, mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA, hiyA vA, NIyA vA, avakkhittA vA? icchAmi NaM tAo! dovaIe devIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kritte| he tAta! maiM AkAzatala (agAsI) para so rahA thaa| mere pAsa se draupadI devI ko na jAne kauna deva, dAnava, kinnara, mahoraga athavA gaMdharva haraNa kara gayA, le gayA yA khIMca le gayA! to he tAta! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki draupadI devI kI saba tarapha mArgaNA kI jaay| 159-taeNaM se paMDurAyA koDuMbiyapurisesaddAvei, saddAvittAevaMvayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA!hatthiNAure nayare siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaMvadaha-evaMkhaludevANuppiyA! juhiTThillassaraNNo AgAsatalagaMsi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI naNajjai keNai deveNa vA, dANaveNa vA, kiMpuriseNa vA, kinnareNa vA, mahorageNa vA, gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA? taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! dovaIe devIe suI vA khuiM vA pavitiM vA parikahei tassa NaM paMDurAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai'tti kaTu ghosaNaM ghosaveha, ghosAvittA eyAmANattiyaM pccppinnh|'

Page #501
440] [jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM te kodduNbiypursaa| jAva pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara yaha Adeza diyA-'devAnupriyo! hastinApura nagara meM zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha aura patha Adi meM jora-jora ke zabdoM se ghoSaNA karate-karate isa prakAra kaho-'he devAnupriyo (logo) ! AkAzatala (agAsI) para sukha se soye hue yudhiSThira rAjA ke pAsa se draupadI devI ko na jAne kisa deva, dAnava, kiMpuruSa kinnara, mahoraga yA gaMdharva devatA ne haraNa kiyA hai, le gayA hai, yA khIMca le gayA hai! to he devAnupriyo! jo koI draupadI devI kI zruti, kSuti yA pravRtti batAegA, usa manuSya ko pANDu rAjA vipula sampadA kA dAna deMge-InAma deNge| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kro| ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauttaao|' taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra ghoSaNA karake yAvat AjJA vApisa lauttaaii| 160-tae NaM se paMDU rAyA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA jAva alabhamANe koMtiM deviM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie! bAravaiMnayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamaTuM nnivedehi| kaNhe NaM paraM vAsudeve dovaIe devIe maggaNagavesaNaM karegjA, annahA na najai dovaIe devIe suI vA khuI vA pavittiM vA uvlbhejaa|' pUrvokta ghoSaNA karAne ke pazcAt bhI pANDu rAjA draupadI devI kI kahIM bhI zruti yAvat samAcAra na pA sake to kuntI devI ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye! tuma dvAravatI (dvArikA) nagarI jAo aura kRSNa vAsudeva ko yaha artha nivedana kro| kRSNa vAsudeva hI draupadI devI kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kareMge, anyathA draupadI devI kI zruti, kSuti yA pravRtti apane ko jJAta ho, aisA nahIM jAna pdd'taa|' arthAt hama draupadI kA patA nahIM pA sakate, kevala kRSNa hI usakA patA lagA sakate haiN| 161-tae NaM koMtI devI paMDuraNNA evaM vuttA samANI jAva paDisuNai, paDisuNittA NhAyA kayabalikammA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hatthiNAuraM NayaraM majhamajheNaM Niggacchai, NiggachittA kurujaNavayaM majhamajheNaM jeNeva suraTThajaNavae, jeNeva bAravaI NayarI, jeNeva aggujANe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccorahittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaNa NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! bAravaI NayariM jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa gihe teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapariggahiyaM evaM vayaha-'evaM khalu sAmI! tubbhaM piucchA koMtI devI hatthiNAurAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA tubbhaM daMsaNaM kNkhti|' pANDu rAjA ke dvArakA jAne ke lie kahane para kuntI devI ne unakI bAta yAvat svIkAra kii| vaha nahA-dhokara balikarma karake, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara hastinApura nagara ke madhya meM hokara niklii| nikala kara kuru deza ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ surASTra janapada thA, jahA~ dvAravatI nagarI thI aura nagara ke bAhara zreSTha udyAna thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara hAthI ke skandha se nIce utrii| utarakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jahA~ dvArakA nagarI hai vahA~ jAo, dvArakA nagarI ke bhItara praveza kro| praveza karake kRSNa vAsudeva ko donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahanA-'he svAmin ! Apake pitA kI bahana (bhuA) kuntI devI hastinApura nagara se yahA~ A pahuMcI haiM aura tumhAre darzana kI icchA

Page #502
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [441 karatI haiM-tumase milanA cAhatI haiN|' 162-taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva kheNti|te NaM kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurasANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma haTThatuTe hatthikhaMdhavaragae bAravaIe nayarIe majhamajheNaMjeNeva koMtI devI teNeva uvAcchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA koMtIe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei, karittA koMtIe devIe saddhiM hatthikhaMdhaM durUhai, durUhittA bAravaIe nagarIe majhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaM gihaM annupvisi| ____ taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAkara kuntI devI ke Agamana kA samAcAra khaa| kRSNa vAsudeva kauTumbika puruSoM ke pAsa se kuntI devI ke Agamana kA samAcara sunakara harSita aura santuSTa hue| hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jahA~ kuntI devI thI, vahA~ Aye, Akara hAthI ke skaMdha se nIce utre| nIce utara kara unhoMne kuntI devI ke caraNa grahaNa kiye-paira chue| phira kuntI devI ke sAtha hAthI para ArUr3ha hue| ArUr3ha hokara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ apanA mahala thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara apane mahala meM praveza kiyaa| 163-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMti deviMNhAyaM kayabalikammaM jimiyabhuttuttarAgayaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI-'saMdisau NaM piucchA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM?' __kuntI devI jaba snAna karake, balikarma karake aura bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt sukhAsana para baiThI, taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne isa prakAra kahA-'he pitRbhaginI! kahie, Apake yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai?' 164-tae NaM sA koMtI devI kaNhaM vAsudeva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu puttA! hatthiNAure Nayare juhiTThillassa AgAsatale suhapasuttassa dovaI devI pAsAo Na Najai keNai avahiyA vA, NIyA vA, avakkhittA vA, taM icchAmi NaM puttA! dovaIe devIe maggaNagavesaNaM kyN|' / ___ taba kuntI devI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra! hastinApura nagara meM yudhiSThira AkAzatala (agAsI) para sukha se so rahA thaa| usake pAsa se draupadI devI ko na jAne kauna apaharaNa karake le gayA, athavA khIMca le gyaa| ataeva he putra! maiM cAhatI hU~ ki draupadI devI kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kro|' / ____165-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtiM piucchi evaM vayAsI-janavaraM piucchAdovaIe devIe katthai suI vA jAva [ khuiM vA pavittiM vA] labhAmi to NaM ahaM pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo vA addhabharahAo vA samaMtao dovaiMsAhatthiM uvaNemi'tti kaTukoMti piucchi sakkArei, sammANei jAva pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne apanI pitRbhaginI (phUphI) kuntI se kahA-'bhuAjI! agara maiM kahIM bhI draupadI devI kI zruti (zabda) yAvat [chIMka Adi dhvani yA samAcAra] pAU~, to maiM pAtAla se, bhavana meM se yA ardhabharata meM se, sabhI jagaha se, hAthoM-hAtha le jaauuNgaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne kuntI bhuA kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA, yAvat unheM vidA kiyaa| 166-tae NaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajjiyA samANI jAmeva disiM pAubbhUA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa|

Page #503
442] [jJAtAdharmakathA kRSNa vAsudeva se yaha AzvAsana pAne ke pazcAt kuntI devI, unase vidA hokara jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 167-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'gacchahaNaMtubbhedevANuppiyA! bAravaiMnayari, evaM jahA paMDUtahA ghosaNaM ghosAvei, jAva paccappiNaMti, paMDussa jhaa| kuntI devI ke lauTa jAne para kRSNa vAsudeva ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma dvArakA meM jAo' ityAdi kahakara draupadI ke viSaya meM ghoSaNA karane kA Adeza diyaa| jaise pANDu rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI thI, usI prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ne bhI krvaaii| yAvat unakI AjJA kauTumbika puruSoM ne vApisa kii| saba vRttAnta pANDu rAjA ke samAna kahanA caahie| 168-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve annayA aMto aMteuragae orohe jAva vihri| imaMca NaM kacchullae jAva samovaie jAva NisIittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM kusalodaMtaM pucchi| ___ tatpazcAt kisI samaya kRSNa vAsudeva anta:pura ke andara rAniyoM ke sAtha rahe hue the| usI samaya vaha kacchulla nArada yAvat AkAza se nIce utre| yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva ke nikaTa jAkara pUrvokta rIti se Asana para baiThakara kRSNa vAsudeva se kuzala vRttAnta pUchane lge| 169-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchullaMNArayaM evaM vayAsI-'tumaMNaM devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva' aNupavisasi, taM atthi yAI te kahiM vi dovaIe devIe suIM vA jAva uvaladdhA?' taeNaM se kacchulle NArayaM kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaMkhalu devANuppiyA! annayA dhAyaIsaMDe dIve purathimaddhaM dAhiNaddhabharahavAsaM amarakaMkArAyahANiM gae, tattha NaM mae paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi dovaI devI jArisiyA diTThapuvvA yAvi hotthaa|' / ___tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchullaM NArayaM evaM vayAsI-'tubbhaM cevaNaM devANuppiyA! evaM puvvkmm|' tae NaM se kacchullanArae kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte samANe uppayaNiM vijaM AvAhei, AvAhittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kacchulla nArada se kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma bahuta-se grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM Adi meM praveza karate ho, to kisI jagaha draupadI devI kI zruti Adi kucha milI hai?' taba kacchulla nArada ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! eka bAra maiM dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM, pUrva dizA ke dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra meM amarakaMkA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM gayA thaa| vahA~ maiMne padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI jaisI (koI mahilA) dekhI thii|' 1. a. 16 sUtra 139

Page #504
[ 443 solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kacchulla nArada se kahA- 'devAnupriya ! yaha tumhArI hI karatUta jAna par3atI hai|' kRSNa vAsudeva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kacchulla nArada ne utpatanI vidyA kA smaraNa kiyA / smaraNa karake jisa dizA se Aye the usI dizA meM cala die / draupadI kA uddhAra 170 - tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM saddAveI, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tumaM devAppiyA ! hatthaNAuraM, paMDussa raNNo eyamaTTaM nivedehi - ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve puracchimaddhe amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumanAbhabhavaNaMsi dovaIe devIe pauttI uvaladdhA / taM gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDA puracchima-veyAlIe mamaM paDivAlemANA ciTThatu / ' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara usase kahA - 'devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura jAo aura pANDu rAjA ko yaha artha nivedana karo - 'he devAnupriya ! dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM pUrvArdha bhAga meM, amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM, padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI kA patA lagA hai| ataeva pAMcoM pANDava caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara ravAnA hoM aura pUrva dizA ke vetAlika' (lavaNasamudra) ke kinAre merI pratIkSA kreN|' 171 - tae NaM dUe jAva bhaNar3a - 'paDivAlemANA ciTThaha / ' te vi jAva ciTThati / tatpazcAt dUta ne jAkara yAvat kRSNa ke kathanAnusAra pANDavoM se pratIkSA karane ko khaa| taba pAMcoM pANDava vahA~ jAkara yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA karane lage / 172 - tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! sannAhiyaM bheri tADeha / ' te vi tAleMti / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA - 'devAnupriyo !' tuma jAo aura sAnnAhika (sAmarika) bherI bjaao|' yaha suna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ne sAmarika bherI bajAI / 173 - tae NaM tIse saNNAhiyAe bherIe saddaM soccA samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva' chappaNNaM balavayaMsAhassIo rutraddhabaddha jAvare gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayAja vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA, jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvati / sAnnAhika bherI kI dhvani suna kara samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAra yAvat chappana hajAra balavAn yoddhA kavaca pahana kara taiyAra hokara, Ayudha aura praharaNa grahaNa karake koI-koI ghor3oM para savAra hokara, koI hAthI Adi para savAra hokara, subhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva kI sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ aaye| Akara hAtha jor3akara yAvat unakA abhinandana kiyaa| 174 - tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM vIijjamANe mahayA haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cauraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM 1. jahA~ samudra kI vela [ lahara] car3ha kara gaMgA nadI meM milatI hai, vaha sthAna / 2. a. 16 sUtra 56 3. a. 16 sUtra 107

Page #505
444] [ jJAtAdharmakathA saMparivuDe mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakaraviMdaparikkhitte bAravaIe NayarIe majjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva puracchimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcarhi paMDavehiM saddhiM gayao milai, milittA khaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei, karittA posahasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sutthiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe karemANe ciTThai / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hue| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra unake mastaka ke Upara dhAraNa kiyA gyaa| donoM pAvoM meM uttama zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lge| ve bar3ebar3e azvoM, gajoM, rathoM aura uttama padAti-yoddhAoM kI caturaMgiNI senA aura anya subhaToM ke samUhoM se parivRta hokara dvArakA nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara nikale / nikala kara jahA~ pUrva dizA kA vaitAlika thA, vahA~ Ae / vahA~ Akara pA~ca pANDavoM ke sAtha ikaTThe hue (mile) phira par3Ava DAla kara pauSadhazAlA meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake susthita deva kA mana meM punaH punaH cintana karate hue sthita hue| kRSNa dvArA deva kA AhvAna 175 - tae NaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi saTThio jAva Agao - 'bhaNa devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavvaM / ' tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dovaI devI jAva paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi sAhariyA, taM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! mama paMcahi paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi / jaM NaM ahaM amarakaMkArAyahANiM dovaIe devIe kUvaM gcchaami|' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva kA aSTamabhakta pUrA hone para susthita deva yAvat unake samIpa aayaa| usane kahA - 'devAnupriya ! kahie mujhe kyA karanA hai ? taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne susthita deva se isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya ! draupadI devI yAvat padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM haraNa kI gaI hai, ataeva tuma he devAnupriya ! pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe mere chaha rathoM ko lavaNa samudra meM mArga do, jisase maiM ( pANDavoM sahita) amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM draupadI devI ko vApasa chInane ke lie jaauuN|' 176 6- tae NaM se sutthie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM eva vayAsI - 'kiNNaM devANuppiyA ! jahA ceva paumanAbhassa raNNo puvvasaMgatieNaM deveNaM dovaI devI jAva [ jaMbuddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hatthiNAurAo nayarAo juhiTThilassa raNNo bhavaNAo ] saMhariyA, tahA ceva dovaI deviM dhAyaIsaMDAo dIvAo bhArahAo [ vAsAo amarakaMkAo rAyahANIo paumanAbhassa raNo bhavaNAo ] jAva hatthiNAuraM sAharAmi ? udAhu paumanAbhaM rAyaM sapurabalavAhaNaM lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi ?' tatpazcAt susthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya ! jaise padmanAbha rAjA ke pUrva saMgatika deva ne draupadI devI kA [ jambUdvIpavartI bharata kSetra ke hastinApura nagara se yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se ]

Page #506
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 445 saMharaNa kiyA, usI prakAra kyA maiM dropadI devI ko dhAtakIkhaMDadvIpa ke bharata kSetra se yAvat amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM sthita padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana se hastinApura le jAU~ ? athavA padmanAbha rAjA ko usake nagara, sainya aura vAhanoM ke sAtha lavaNasamudra meM phaiMka dUM? 177 - tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve sutthiyaM deva evaM vayAsI - ' mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva sAharAhi tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! lavaNasamudde appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM maggaM viyarAhi, sayameva ahaM doI devIe kUvaM gacchAmi / ' taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne susthita deva se kahA - 'devAnupriya ! tuma yAvat saMharaNa mata kro| devAnupriya ! tuma to pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe hamAre chaha rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM jAne kA mArga de do| maiM svayaM hI draupadI devI ko vApisa lAne ke lie jAU~gA / ' 178 - tae NaM se suTThie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM eva vayAsI - ' evaM hou / ' paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyara / taba susthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA- 'aisA hI ho - tathAstu / ' aisA kaha kara usane pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe vAsudeva ke chaha rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga pradAna kiyA / padmanAbha ke pAsa dUta - preSaNa 179 - tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNi seNaM paDivisajjer3a, paDivisajjitA paMci paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTThe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamuhaM majjhamajjheNaM vIIvayai, vIIvaittA jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI, jeNeva amarakaMkAe aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei, ThavittA dAruyaM sArahiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne caturaMgiNI senA ko vidA karake pA~ca pANDavoM ke sAtha chaThe Apa svayaM chaha rathoM meM baiTha kara lavaNasamudra ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jAne lge| jAte-jAte jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ amarakaMkA kA pradhAna udyAna thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~cane ke bAda ratha rokA aura dAruka nAmaka sArathI ko bulaayaa| use bulAkara kahA -- 180 -'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! amarakaMkArAyahANiM aNupavisAhi, aNupavisittA paumaNAbhassa raNNo vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM akkamittA kuMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi; tivaliyaM bhiuDiM piDAle sAhaTTu Asurette ruTThe kuddhe kuvie caMDikkie evaM vadaha - 'haM bho paumaNAhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA! duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA! hINapuNNacAuddasA! sirihiridhIparivajjiyA ! ajja Na bhavasi kiM tumaMNa jANAsi kahassa vAsudevassa bhagiNiM dovaI deviM ihaM havvaM ANamANe ? taM eyamavi gae paccaSpiNAhi NaM tumaM dovaI deviM kaNhassa vAsudevassa, ahavA NaM juddhasajje NiggacchAhi, esa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi~ appachaTThe dovaIdevIe kUvaM hvvmaage|' 'devAnupriya ! tU jA aura amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kara / praveza karake padmanAbha rAjA ke samIpa jAkara usake pAdapITha ko apane bA~yeM paira se AkrAnta karake Thokara mAra karake bhAle kI noMka dvArA yaha (lekha)

Page #507
446] [jJAtAdharmakathA patra denaa| phira kapAla para tIna bala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hA kara, A~kheM lAla karake, ruSTa hokara, krodha karake, kupita hokara aura pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kara kahanA-'are padmanAbha! mauta kI kAmanA karane vAle! ananta kulakSaNoM vAle! puNyahIna ! caturdazI ke dina janme hue (athavA hInapuNya vAlI caturdazI arthAt kRSNa pakSa kI caudasa ko janme hue) zrI, lajjA aura buddhi se hIna! Aja tU nahIM bcegaa| kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki tU kRSNa vAsudeva kI bhaginI draupadI devI ko yahA~ le AyA hai? khaira, jo huA so huA, aba bhI tU draupadI devI kRSNa vAsudeva ko lauTA de athavA yuddha ke lie taiyAra hokara bAhara nikl| kRSNa vAsudeva pAMca pANDavoM ke sAtha chaThe Apa draupadI devI ko vApisa chInane ke lie abhI-abhI yahA~ A pahu~ce haiN|' 181-tae NaM se dArue sArahI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte samANe haTThatuDhe jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNettA amarakaMkArAyahANiM aNupavisai aNupavisittA jeNeva paumanAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM sAmI! mama viNayapaDivattI, imA annA mama sAmiyassa samuhANatti'tti kaTu Asurutte vAmapAeNaM pAyapIDhaM aNukkamati, aNukkamittA koMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAmai, paNAmittA jAva kUvaM hvvmaage| tatpazcAta vaha dAruka sArathI kRSNa vAsadeva ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita aura saMtaSTa haa| yAvata usane yaha Adeza aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake padmanAbha ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat abhinandana kiyA aura kahA-svAmin ! yaha merI apanI vinaya-pratipatti (ziSTAcAra) hai| mere svAmI ke mukha se kahI huI AjJA dUsarI hai| vaha yaha hai| isa prakAra kaha kara usane netra lAla karake aura kruddha hokara apane vAma paira se usake pAdapITha ko AkrAnta kiyaa-tthukraayaa| bhAle kI noMka se lekha diyaa| phira kRSNa vAsudeva kA samasta Adeza kaha sunAyA, yAvat ve svayaM draupadI ko vApisa lene ke lie A pahu~ce haiN| 182-taeNaM se paumaNAmedArueNaMsArahiNA evaM vutte samANe Asurutte tivaliM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaTu evaM vayAsI-'No appaNAmiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovaiM, esa NaM ahaM sayameva jujjhasajo niggacchAmi, tti kaTu dAruyaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI-'kevalaM bho! rAyasatthesu dUe avajjhe' tti kaTu asakkAriya asammANiya avaddAreNaM nnicchubhaavei| tatpazcAt padmanAbha ne dAruka sArathi ke isa prakAra kahane para netra lAla karake aura krodha se kapAla para tIna sala vAlI bhRkuTI car3hA kara kahA-'devAnupriya! maiM kRSNa vAsadeva ko draupadI vApisa nahIM duuNgaa| maiM svayaM hI yuddha karane ke lie sajja hokara nikalatA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara phira dAruka sArathi se kahA-'he dUta! rAjanIti meM dUta avadhya hai (kevala isI kAraNa maiM tujhe nahIM maartaa)|' isa prakAra kahakara satkAra-sammAna na karake-apamAna karake, pichale dvAra se use nikAla diyaa| 183-tae NaM se dArue sArahI paumanAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva [ asammANiya avaddAreNaM] nicchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaNhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM sAmI! tubbhaM vayaNeNaM jAva nnicchubhaavei|' vaha dAruka sArathi padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA asatkRta huA, yAvat pichale dvAra se nikAla diyA gayA,

Page #508
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [455 205-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiyaM lavaNAhivaiM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva gaMgA mahANadI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA egaTThiyAe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karittA egaTThiyaM NAvaM apAsamANe egAe bAhAe rahaM saturagaM sasArahiM geNhai, egAe bAhAe gaMgaM mahANadiM vAsaTTi joyaNAiM addhajoyaNaM ca vitthinnaM uttariuM payatte yAvi hotthaa| ____tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaIe bahUmajhadesabhAgaM saMpatte samANe saMte taMte paritaMte baddhasee jAe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNAdhipati susthita deva se mile| milakara jahA~ gaMgA mahAnadI thI vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara unhoMne saba tarapha naukA kI khoja kI, para khoja karane para bhI naukA dikhAI nahIM dii| taba unhoMne apanI eka bhujA se azva aura sArathI sahita ratha grahaNa kiyA aura dUsarI bhujA se bAsaTha yojana aura AdhA yojana arthAt sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra karane ke lie udyata hue| kRSNa vAsudeva jaba gaMgA mahAnadI ke bIcoMbIca pahuMce to thaka gaye, naukA kI icchA karane lage aura bahuta khedayukta ho gye| unheM pasInA A gyaa| 206-tae NaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUve anjhathie jAva samuppajitthA'ahoNaM paMca paMDavA mahAbalavaggA, jehiM gaMgA mahANadI bAsaTuiMjoyaNAI addhajoyaNaMca vitthinnA bAhAhiM uttinnnnaa| icchaMtaehiM NaM paMcahiM paMDavehiM paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No pddisehie|' taeNaM gaMgA devI kaNhassa imaM eyArUvaM anjhatthiyaM jAva jANittA thAhaM viyri|te NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve muhattaMtaraM samAsAsei, samAsAsittA gaMgAmahANadiM bAsaDhei jAva uttarai, uttarittA jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-aho NaM lubbhe devANuppiyA! mahAbalavagA, jeNaM dubbhehiM gaMgA mahANadI vAsaTuiMjAva uttiNNA, icchaMtaehiM paumanAhe jAva No pddisehie| usa samaya kRSNa vAsudeva ko isa prakAra kA vicAra AyA ki-'ahA, pAMca pANDava bar3e balavAn haiM, jinhoMne sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra (pATa) vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI apane bAhuoM se pAra karalI! (jAna par3atA hai ki) pAMca pANDavoM ne icchA karake arthAt cAha kara yA jAna-bUjhakara hI padmanAbha rAjA ko parAjita nahIM kiyaa|' taba gaMgA devI ne kRSNa vAsudeva kA aisA adhyavasAya yAvat manogata saMkalpa jAnakara thAha de dIjala kA thala kara diyaa| usa samaya kRSNa vAsudeva ne thor3I dera vizrAma kiyaa| vizrAma lene ke bAda sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistRta gaMgA mahAnadI pAra kii| pAra karake pAMca pANDavoM ke pAsa phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara pAMca pANDavoM se bole-'aho devAnupriyo! tuma loga mahAbalavAn ho kyoMki tumane sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI apane bAhubala se pAra kI hai| taba to tuma logoM ne cAha kara hI padmanAbha ko parAjita nahIM kiyaa|' 207-tae NaM paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe tubbhehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahANadI teNeva uvAgacchAmo, uvAgacchittA egaTThiyAe maggaNagavesaNaM taM ceva jAva NUmemo, tubbhe paDivAlemANA citttthaamo|'

Page #509
456] [jJAtAdharmakathA taba kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para pAMca pANDavoM ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA-'devAnupriya! Apake dvArA visarjita hokara arthAt AjJA pAkara hama loga jahA~ gaMgA mahAnadI thI, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara hamane naukA kI khoja kii| usa naukA se pAra pahu~ca kara Apake bala kI parIkSA karane ke lie hamane naukA chipA dii| phira ApakI pratIkSA karate hue hama yahA~ Thahare haiN|' zrIkRSNa kA pANDavoM para roSa-dezanirvAsana ___ 208-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve tesiM paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma Asurutte jAva' tivaliyaM evaM vayAsI-'aho NaM jayA mae lavaNasamudaM duve joyaNasayahassA vitthinnaM vIIvaittA paumaNAbhaM hayamahiya jAva paDisehittA amarakaMkA saMbhaggA, dovaI sAhatthiM uvaNIyA, tayANaMtubbhehiM mama mAhappaMNa viNNAyaM, iyANiM jANissaha!'tti kaTulohadaMDaM parAmusai, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM rahe cUrei, cUrittA Nivvisae ANavei ANavittA tattha NaM rahamaddaNe nAmaM koTe nnivitthe| pAMca pANDavoM kA yaha artha (uttara) sunakara aura samajha kara kRSNa vAsudeva kupita ho uThe, unakI tIna bala vAlI bhRkuTi lalATa para car3ha gii| vaha bole-'oha, jaba maiMne do lAkha yojana vistIrNa lavaNasamudra ko pAra karake padmanAbha ko hata aura mathita karake, yAvat parAjita karake amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ko tahasa-nahasa kiyA aura apane hAthoM se draupadI lAkara tumheM sauMpI, taba tumheM merA mAhAtmya nahIM mAlUma huA! aba tuma merA mAhAtmya jAna loge!' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne hAtha meM eka lohadaNDa liyA aura pANDavoM ke ratha ko cUracUra kara diyaa| ratha cUra-cUra karake unheM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dii| phira usa sthAna para rathamardana nAmaka koTa sthApita kiyA-rathamardana tIrtha kI sthApanA kii| 209-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khaMdhAvAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saeNaM khaMdhAvAreNaM saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva bAravaI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bAravaiM NayariM annupvisi| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva apanI senA ke par3Ava (chAvanI) meM aaye| Akara apanI senA ke sAtha mila gye| usake pazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva jahA~ dvArakA nagarI thI, vahA~ aaye| Akara dvArakA nagarI meM praviSTa hue| 210-taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jeNeva paMDU teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tAo! amhe kaNheNaM NivvisayA aannttaa|' tae NaM paMDurAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-'kahaM NaM puttA! tubbhe kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM NivvisayA ANattA?' tae NaM te paMca paMDavA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tAo! amhe amarakaMkAo paDiniyattA lavaNasamudaM donniM joyaNasayasahassAI vIivaitthA tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve amhe evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! gaMgAmahANadiM uttaraha' jAva ciTThaha, tAva ahaM evaM taheva jAva citttthmo| tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiyaM lavaNAhivaI daThUNa taM ceva savvaM, navaraM kaNhassa 1. a. 16 sUtra 203 2. a. 16. sUtra 204-207

Page #510
[457 solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [457 ciMtA Na juja (vucca ) i, jAva amhe Nivvisae aannvei|' tatpazcAt ve pAMcoM pANDava hastinApura nagara aaye| pANDu rAjA ke pAsa phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara aura hAtha jor3a kara bole-'he tAta! kRSNa ne hameM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dI hai|' / taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMca pANDavoM se prazna kiyA-'putro! kisa kAraNa vAsudeva ne tumheM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dI?' taba pAMca pANDavoM ne pANDu rAjA ko uttara diyA-'tAta! hama loga amarakaMkA se lauTe aura do lAkha yojana vistIrNa lavaNasamudra ko pAra kara cuke, taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne hamase kahA-devAnupriyo ! tuma loga calo, gaMgA mahAnadI pAra karo yAvat merI pratIkSA karate hue tthhrnaa| taba taka maiM susthita deva se milakara AtA hU~ityAdi pUrvavat khnaa| hama loga gaMgA mahAnadI pAra karake naukA chipA kara unakI rAha dekhate tthhre| tadanantara kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke adhipati susthita deva se mila kara aaye| ityAdi saba pUrvavat-samagra vRttAnta kahanA, kevala kRSNa ke mana meM jo vicAra utpanna huA thA, vahI nahIM khnaa| yAvat kupita hokara unhoMne hameM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| 211-tae NaM se paMDurAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-'du?NaM puttA! kayaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM kremaannehiN|' taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMca pANDavoM se kahA-'putro! tumane kRSNa vAsudeva kA apriya (aniSTa) karake burA kAma kiyaa|' 212-tae NaM paMDU rAyA koMti deviM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gaccha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! bAravaI kaNhassa vAsudevassa Nivedehi-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tumhe paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA, tumaMca NaM devANuppiyA! dAhiNaDDhabharahassa sAmI, taMsaMdisaMtuNaM devANuppiyA! te paMca paMDavA kayaraM desaM vA disiM vA vidisiM vA gacchaMtu?' tadanantara pANDu rAjA ne kuntI devI ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriye! tuma dvArakA jAo aura kRSNa vAsudeva se nivedana karo ki-'he devAnupriya! tumane pAMcoM pANDavoM ko dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dI hai, kintu he devAnupriya! tuma to samagra dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra ke adhipita ho| ataeva he devAnupriya! Adeza do ki pAMca pANDava kisa deza meM yA dizA athavA kisa vidizA meM jAe~-kahA~ nivAsa kareM?' 213-tae NaM sA koMtI paMDuNA evaM vuttA samANI hatthikhaMdhaM durUhai, durUhittA jahA heTTA jAva-'saMdisaMtu NaM piutthA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM?' taeNaMsA koMtI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaMkhaluputtA! tume paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA, tumaM ca NaM dAhiNaDDhabharaha [ ssa saamii| taM saMdisaMtuNaM devANuppiyA te paMca paMDavA kayaraM desaM vA disaM vA] jAva vidisiM vA gacchaMtu? ___ taba kuntI devI, pANDu rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara pahale kahe anusAra dvArakA phuNcii| agra udyAna meM tthhrii| kRSNa vAsudeva ko sUcanA krvaaii| kRSNa svAgata ke lie aaye| unheM mahala meM le gye| yAvat pUchA-'he pitRbhaginI! AjJA kIjie, Apake Ane kA kyA prayojana hai?' taba kuntI devI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA-'he putra! tumane pAMcoM pANDavoM ko deza-nikAle kA

Page #511
458] [jJAtAdharmakathA Adeza diyA hai aura tuma samagra dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra ke svAmI ho, to batalAo ve kisa deza meM, kisa dizA yA vidizA meM jAe~?' pANDu-mathurA kI sthApanA 214-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtiM devi evaM vayAsI-'apUivayaNA NaM piucchA! uttamapurisA-vAsudevA baladevA ckkvttii|tN gacchaMtu NaM devANuppiyae! paMca paMDavA dAhiNillaM veyAliM, tattha paMDumahuraM NivesaMtu, mamaM adiTThasevagA bhvNtu|'tti kaTu sakkArei, sammANei, jAva [sakkArittA saMmANitA] pddivisjjei| ___ taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kuntI devI se kahA-'pitRbhaginI! uttama puruSa arthAt vAsudeva, baladeva aura cakravartI apUtivacana hote haiM-unake vacana mithyA nahIM hote| (ve kahakara badalate nahIM haiM, ataH maiM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA vApisa lene meM asamartha hU~) devAnupriye! pAMcoM pAMDava dakSiNa dizA ke velAtaTa (samudra kinAre) jAe~, vahA~ pANDu-mathurA nAmaka nayI nagarI basAyeM aura mere adRSTa sevaka hokara rahe arthAt mere sAmane na aaeN| isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne kuntI devI kA satkAra-sammAna kiyA, yAvat [satkAra-sammAna karake] unheM vidA dii| 215-tae NaMsA koMtI devI jAva paMDussa eyamaTuMNivedei / tae NaM paMDU rAyA paMca paMDave saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe puttA! dAhiNillaMveyAliM, tattha NaM tubbhe paMDumahuraM nniveseh|' tae the paMca paMDavA paDussa raNNo jAva [eyamaDheM ] taha tti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sabalavAhaNA hayagaya hatthiNAurAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva dakkhiNille veyAlI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA paMDumahuraM nayariM nivesaMti, nivesittA tattha NaM te vipulabhogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt kuntI devI ne dvAravatI nagarI se Akara pANDu rAjA ko yaha artha (vRttAnta) nivedana kiyaa| taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMcoM pANDavoM ko bulAkara kahA-'putro! tuma dakSiNI velAtaTa (samudra ke kinAre) jAo vahA~ pANDumathurA nagarI basA kara rho|' taba pAMcoM pANDavoM ne pANDu rAjA kI yaha bAta-'tathAstu-ThIka hai' kaha kara svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake bala aura vAhanoM ke sAtha ghor3e aura hAthI [Adi kI caturaMgiNI senA tathA aneka bhaToM ko sAtha lekara hastinApura se bAhara nikle| nikala kara dakSiNI velAtaTa para phuNce| pANDumathurA nagarI kI sthApanA kii| nagarI kI sthApanA karake ve vahA~ vipula bhogoM ke samUha se yukta ho gaye-sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karane lge| pANDusena kA janma 216-tae NaM sA dovaI devI annayA kayAi AvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM dovaI devI NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva surUvaM dAragaM payAyA sUmAlaM, komalayaM gayatAluyasamANaM, NivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM goNNaM guNaniSphaNNaM nAmadhenaM kareMti-jamhA NaM amhaMesa dArae paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM putte dovaIe devIe attae, taM hou ahaM imassa dAragassaNAmadhenaM 'pNddusenne'| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro NAmadhejaM kareMti paMDuseNa tti|

Page #512
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 459 tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya draupadI devI garbhavatI huii| phira draupadI devI ne nau mAsa yAvat sampUrNa hone para sundara rUpa vAle aura sukumAra tathA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna komala bAlaka ko janma diyA / bAraha dina vyatIta hone para bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ko aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki - kyoMki hamArA yaha bAlaka pA~ca pANDavoM kA putra hai aura draupadI devI kA Atmaja hai, ataH isa bAlaka kA nAma 'pANDusena' honA cAhie / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne usakA 'pANDusena' nAma rkhaa| vivecana-prastuta sUtra ke pazcAt ' aMgasuttANi' meM rAyapaseNiyasUtra ke AdhAra para nimnalikhita pATha adhika diyA gayA hai tae NaM taM paMDuseNaM dArayaM ampApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsayaM ceva sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa-muhuttaMsi kalAyariyassa uvaNeMti / tase kalArie paMDuseNaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNiruyapajjavasANAo bAvattariM kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAvei, sikkhAvei / 'jAva alaM bhogasamatthe jaae| juvarAyA viharai / ' arthAt-pANDusena putra jaba kucha adhika ATha varSa kA ho gayA to mAtA-pitA zubha tithi, karaNa aura muhUrta meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa le gaye / kAlAcArya ne pANDusena kumAra ko lekhanakalA se prArambha karake gaNitapradhAna aura zakuniruta taka kI bahattara kalAe~ sUtra - mUlapATha se, artha se aura karaNa - prayoga se sikhlaaiiN| yathAsamaya pANDusena mAnavIya bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gyaa| vaha yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita ho gyaa| prastuta pATha ke sthAna para TIkA vAlI prati meM saMkSipta pATha isa prakAra diyA gayA hai'bAvattari kalAo jAva bhogasamatthe jAe, juvarAyA jAva viharai / ' yadyapi yaha varNana pratyeka rAjakumAra ke lie sAmAnya hai, isameM koI navIna- maulika bAta nahIM hai, tathApi isase Age ke pATha meM pANDavoM kI dIkSA kA prasaMga varNita hai| bAlaka ke nAmakaraNa ke pazcAt hI mAtApitA ke dIkSA-prasaMga kA varNana A jAe to kucha aTapaTA-sA lagatA hai, ataeva bIca meM isa pATha kA saMkalana karanA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| putra yuvarAja ho to use rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna karake mAtA-pitA pravrajita ho jAe~, yaha jaina- paramparA kA varNana anyatra bhI dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva kisI-kisI prati meM ullikhita pATha upalabdha na hone para bhI yahA~ usakA ullekha Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| sthavira - Agamana : dharma-zravaNa 217 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosAM' therA samosaDhA / parisA niggayA / paMDavA niggayA, dhammaM soccA evaM vayAsI - 'jaM NavaraM devANuppiyA ! dovaI deviM ApucchAmo, paMDuseNaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemo, tao pacchA devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' usa kAla aura samaya meM dharmaghoSa sthavira pdhaare| dharmazravaNa karane aura unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| pANDava bhI nikle| dharma zravaNa karake unhoMne sthavira se kahA - ' -'devAnupriya ! hameM saMsAra se 1. kinhIM pratiyoM meM 'dhammaghosA' pada nahIM hai /

Page #513
460] [jJAtAdharmakathA virakti huI hai, ataeva hama dIkSita honA cAhate haiM; kevala draupadI devI se anumati le leM aura pANDusena kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara deN| tatpazcAt devAnupriya ke nikaTa muNDita hokara yAvat pravrajyA grahaNa kreNge|' taba sthavira dharmaghoSa ne kahA-'devAnupriyo ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' 218-tae NaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvagacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dovaI deviM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppie! amhehi therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayAmo, tumaM devANuppiye! kiM karesi?' _tae NaM sA dovaI devI te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-'jai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauvviggA pavvayaha, mamaM ke aNNe AlaMbe vA jAva [ AhAre vA paDibaMdhe vA] bhavissai! ahaM pi ya NaM saMsArabhauvviggA devANuppiehiM saddhiM pvvissaami|' / tatpazcAt pA~coM pANDava apane bhavana meM aaye| Akara unhoMne draupadI devI ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-'devAnupriye! hamane sthavira muni se dharma zravaNa kiyA hai, yAvat hama pravrajyA grahaNa kara rahe haiN| devAnupriye! tumheM kyA karanA hai?' taba draupadI devI ne pA~coM pANDavoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo! yadi Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara pravajita hote ho to merA dUsarA kauna avalambana yAvat [yA AdhAra hai? yA pratibandha hai ?] ataeva maiM bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara devAnupriyoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgii|' pravrajyA-grahaNa 219-tae NaM paMca paMDavA paMDuseNassa abhiseo jAva rAyA jAe jAva rajaM pasAhemANe vihrdd| tae NaM te paMca paMDavA dovaI ya devI annayA kayAiM paMDuseNaM rAyANaM aapucchNti| tae NaM se paMDuseNe rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM kareha, jAva purisasahassavAhiNIo siviyAo uvtttthveh|' jAva pccoruhNti| jeNeva therA teNeva, Alitte NaM jAva' samaNA jaayaa| coddasapuvvAiM ahijaMti, ahijittA bahUNi vAsANi chaTThaTThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi appANaM bhAvemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt pAMcoM pANDavoM ne pANDusena kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| yAvat pANDusena rAjA ho gayA, yAvat rAjya kA pAlana karane lgaa| taba kisI samaya pAMcoM pANDavoM ne aura draupadI ne pANDusena rAjA se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| taba pANDusena rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI dIkSAmahotsava kI taiyArI karo aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAe~ taiyAra kro| zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie, yAvat ve zivikAoM para ArUr3ha hokara cale aura sthavira muni ke sthAna ke pAsa pahu~ca kara zivikAoM se nIce utre| utara kara sthavira muni ke nikaTa phuNce| vahA~ jAkara sthavira se nivedana kiyAbhagavan ! yaha saMsAra jala rahA hai Adi, yAvat pAMcoM pANDava zramaNa bana gye| caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyaa| 1. a. 1 meghakumAra kA dIkSAprasaMga dekhie

Page #514
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [461 adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka belA, telA, colA, paMcolA tathA ardhamAsa-khamaNa, mAsakhamaNa Adi tapasyA dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 220-tae NaM sA dovaI devI sIyAo paccoruhai, jAva pavvaiyA suvvayAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe dalayati, ikkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi chaTuTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM jAva vihri| draupadI devI bhI zivikA se utarI, yAvat dIkSita huii| vaha suvratA AryA ko ziSyA ke rUpa meM sauMpa dI gyii| usane gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka vaha SaSThabhakta, aSThabhakta, dazamabhakta aura dvAdazabhakta Adi tapa karatI huI vicarane lgii| 221-tae NaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI paMDumahurAo NayarIo sahassaMbavaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihrNti| - tatpazcAt kisI samaya sthavira bhagavaMta pANDumathurA nagarI ke sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna se nikle| nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA nirvANa - 222-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arihA ariTThanemI jeNeva suraTThAjaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suraTThAjaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| tae NaM bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arihA ariTThanemI suraTThAjaNavae jAva vihri| tae NaM se juhiTThillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA annamannaM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI _ 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arahA ariTThanemI puvvANupubbi jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM there bhagavaMte ApucchittA arahaM ariTThanemiM vaMdaNAe gmitte|' annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdaMti, namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmI Na tubbhehiM abbhaNunAyA samANA arahaM ariTTanemiM jAva gmitte| 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arihanta ariSTanemi jahA~ surASTra janapada thA, vahA~ pdhaare| padhAra kara surASTra janapada meM saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| usa samaya bahuta jana paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-'he devAnupriyo! tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi surASTra janapada meM yAvat vicara rahe haiN|' taba yudhiSThira prabhRti pAMcoM anagAroM ne bahuta janoM se yaha vRttAnta suna kara eka dUsare ko bulAyA aura kahA-'devAnupriyo! arihanta ariSTanemi anukrama se vicarate hue yAvat surASTra janapada meM padhAre haiM, ataeva sthavira bhagavaMta se pUchakara tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi ko vandanA karane ke lie jAnA hamAre liye zreyaskara hai|' paraspara kI yaha bAta sabane svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake ve jahA~ sthavira bhagavanta the, vahA~ gye| jAkara sthavira bhagavanta ko vandananamaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake unase kahA-'bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA pAkara hama arihaMta ariSTanemi

Page #515
462] . [jJAtAdharmakathA ko vandanA karane hetu jAne kI icchA karate haiN|' sthavira ne anujJA dI-'devAnupriyo! jaise sukha ho, vaisA kro|' 223-tae NaM te jahuTThilapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA therehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANA there bhagavaMte vaMdaMti, NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA mAsaMmAseNa aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA jAva jeNeva hatthikappe nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA hatthikappassa bahiyA sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jAva vihrNti| tatpazcAt una yudhiSThira Adi pAMcoM anagAroM ne sthavira bhagavAn se anujJA pAkara unheM vandanAnamaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake ve sthavira ke pAsa se nikle| nikala kara nirantara mAsakhamaNa karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma Ate hue, yAvat jahA~ hastikalpa nagara thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara hastikalpa nagara ke bAhara sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna meM tthhre|| ___ 224-taeNaM te juhiTThilavajA cattAri aNagArA mAsakkhamaNapAraNae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM kareMti bIyAe evaM jahA goyamasAmI, NavaraM juhiTThilaM ApucchaMti, jAva aDamANA bahujaNasadaM NisAmeMti-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arahA ariTThanemI ujiMtaselasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahiM chattIsehiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM kAlagae siddhe buddhe mutte aMtagaDe svvdukkhpphiinne|' tatpazcAt yudhiSThira ke sivAya zeSa cAra anagAroM ne mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka ke dina pahale prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyaa| zeSa gautamasvAmI ke samAna varNana jAnanA caahie| vizeSa yaha ki unhoMne yudhiSThira anagAra se pUchA-bhikSA kI anumati maaNgii| phira ve bhikSA ke lie jaba aTana kara rahe the, taba unhoMne bahuta janoM se sunA-'devAnupriyo! tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi girinAra parvata ke zikhara para, eka mAsa kA nirjala upavAsa karake, pAMca sau chattIsa sAdhuoM ke sAtha kAla-dharma ko prApta ho gaye haiM, yAvat siddha, mukta, antakRt hokara samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye haiN|' 225-tae NaM te juhiTThilavajA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA hatthikappao paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva juhiTThile aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paccuvekkhaMti, paccuvekkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA esaNamaNesaNaM AloeMti, AloittA bhattapANaM paDidaMseMti, paDidaMsittA evaM vayAsI ___ taba yudhiSThira ke sivAya ve cAroM anagAra bahuta janoM ke pAsa se yaha artha suna kara hastikalpa nagara se bAhara nikle| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ sahasrAmravana thA aura jahA~ yudhiSThira anagAra the vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara AhAra-pAnI kI pratyupekSaNA kI, pratyupekSaNA karake gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kiyaa| phira eSaNA-aneSaNA kI AlocanA kii| AlocanA karake AhAra-pAnI dikhlaayaa| dikhalAkara yudhiSThira anagAra se kahA __226-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jAva' kAlagae, te seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! imaM 1. a. 16. sUtra 224

Page #516
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [463 puvvagahiyaM bhattapANaM paridvavettA settuMjaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittae, saMlehaNA-jhUsaNAjhosiyANaM kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANANaM viharittae, tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA taM puvvagahiyaM bhattapANaM egaMte pariTThavaMti, pariTThavittA jeNeva settuMje pavvae teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA settuMjaM pavvayaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA vihrNti| 'he devAnupriya! (hama ApakI anumati lekara bhikSA ke lie nagara meM gaye the| vahA~ hamane sunA hai ki tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi) yAvat kAladharma ko prApta hue haiN| ata: he devAnupriya! hamAre lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki bhagavAn ke nirvANa kA vRttAnta sunane se pahale grahaNa kiye hue Ahara-pAnI ko paraTha kara dhIre-dhIre zatrujaya parvata para ArUr3ha hoM tathA saMlekhanA karake jhoSaNA (karma-zoSaNa kI kriyA) kA sevana karake aura mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicareM-raheM, isa prakAra kaha kara sabane paraspara ke isa artha (vicAra) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha pahale grahaNa kiyA AhAra-pAnI eka jagaha paraTha diyaa| paraTha kara jahA~ zatrujaya parvata thA, vahA~ ge| zatrujaya parvata para ArUr3ha hue| ArUr3ha hokara yAvat mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicarane lge| pANDavoM kA nirvANa . 227-tae NaM te juhiTThilapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA samAiyamAiyAiM coisa puvvAiM ahijittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosittA jassaTThAe kIrai NaggabhAve jAva' tamaTuM aaraaheNti| ArAhittA aNaMte jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppADettA jAva siddhaa| ___tatpazcAt una yudhiSThira Adi pAMcoM anagAroM ne sAmAyika se lekara caudaha pUrvo kA abhyAsa karake bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana karake, do mAsa kI saMlekhanA se AtmA ko jhoSaNa karake, jisa prayojana ke lie nagnatA, muMDatA Adi aMgIkAra kI jAtI hai, usa prayojana ko siddha kiyaa| unheM ananta yAvat zreSTha kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta huaa| yAvat ve siddha ho gye| AryA draupadI kA svargavAsa 228-taeNaMsA dovaI ajA suvvayANaM ajiyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkarassa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe AloiyapaDikvaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe uvvnnaa| dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt draupadI AryA ne suvratA AryA ke pAsa sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana kiyaa| anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake. AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake tathA kAlamAsa meM kAla karake (yathAsama prApta hokara) brahmaloka nAmaka svarga meM janma liyaa| 229-tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa|ttth NaM dovaissa' 1. ovavAiya sUtra 154, 2. paatthaantr-'duvyss|'

Page #517
464] [jJAtAdharmakathA devassa dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| brahmaloka nAmaka pAMcaveM devaloka meM kitaneka devoM kI dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| unameM draupadI (drupada) deva kI bhI dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| draupadI kA bhaviSya 230-se NaM bhaMte! duvae deve tAo jAva [devalogAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA] mahAvidehe vAse jAva aMtaM kaahii| gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! vaha drupada deva vahA~ se caya kara kahA~ janma legA?' taba bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'brahmaloka svarga se vahA~ kI Ayu, sthiti evaM bhava kA kSaya hone para mahAvideha varSa meM utpanna hokara yAvat karmoM kA anta kregaa|' nikSepa 231-evaM khalujaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi| prakRta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA-isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne solahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA tumheM kahA hai| ||solhvaaN adhyayana smaapt||

Page #518
satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA nAma AkIrNajJAta hai| AkIrNa arthAt uttama jAti kA ashv| azvoM ke udAharaNa dvArA yahA~ yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka indriyoM ke vazavartI hokara, anukUla viSayoM ko prApta karake unameM lubdha ho jAte haiM, ve apanI rAgavRtti kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa dIrghakAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karate haiN| janma-jarA-maraNa kI vedanAoM ke atirikta bhI unheM aneka prakAra kI vyathAe~ sahana karanI par3atI haiN| isake viparIta, pralobhanajanaka viSayoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, jo indriya-viSayoM se vimukha rahate haiM, ve apane vItarAgabhAva ke kAraNa sAMsArika yAtanAoM se baca jAte haiN| yahI nahIM, ve sahaja-svAbhAvika asIma AtmAnanda ko prApta kara lete haiN| kathAnaka isa prakAra hai hastizIrSa nagara ke kucha naukAvaNik-jalayAna dvArA samudra ke rAste videza jAkara vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI, vyApAra ke lie nikle| ve lavaNasamudra meM jA rahe the ki acAnaka tUphAna A gyaa| naukA A~dhI ke thaper3oM se DagamagAne lgii| calita-vicalita hone lgii| idhara-udhara cakkara khAne lgii| niryAmaka kI buddhi bhI cakkara khAne lgii| use dizA kA bhAna nahIM rahA-naukA kidhara jA rahI hai, kisa ora jAnA hai, yaha bhI vaha bhUla gyaa| vaNikoM ke bhI hoza-havAsa ThikAne nahIM rhe| ve devI-devatAoM kI manautI manAne lge| ganImata rahI ki tUphAna thor3I dera meM zAnta ho gyaa| niryAmaka kI saMjJA jAgRta huii| dizA kA bodha ho aayaa| naukA kAlika-dvIpa ke kinAre jA lgii| kAlika-dvIpa meM pahuMcane para vaNikoM ne dekhA-yahA~ cA~dI, sone, hIroM Adi ratnoM kI pracura khAne haiN| unhoMne vahA~ uttama jAti ke vividha varNoM vAle azva bhI dekhe| magara vaNikoM ko azvoM se koI prayojana nahIM thA, ataeva ve cA~dI, sonA, hIrA Adi bhara kara vApisa apane nagara meM-hastizIrSa-lauTa aae| tatkAlIna paramparA ke anusAra vaNik bahumUlya upahAra lekara rAjA kanakaketu ke samakSa ge| rAjA ne unase pUchA-devAnupriyo! Apa loga aneka nagaroM meM bhramaNa karate haiM, samudrayAtrA bhI karate haiM to kyA isa bIca kucha adbhuta anokhI vastu dekhane meM AI hai? vaNikoM ke kAlika-dvIpa ke azvoM kA ullekha kiyA, unakI sundaratA kA varNana kaha sunaayaa| taba rAjA ke vaNikoM ko azva le Ane kA Adeza diyaa| vaNik; rAjA ke sevakoM ke sAtha punaH kAlika-dvIpa ge| kintu unhoMne dekhA ki vahA~ ke azva manuSya kI gaMdha pAkara dUra bhAga gae the, ve sahaja hI pakar3a meM Ane vAle nahIM the| ataeva ve pA~coM indriyoM ko

Page #519
466] [jJAtAdharmakathA lubhAne vAlI sAmagrI lekara cle| kAlika-dvIpa pahu~ca kara unhoMne vaha sAmagrI bikhera dii| jo ghor3e indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakha sake, usa sAmagrI ke pralobhana meM pha~sa gae, ve bandhana meM phaMsa gae-pakar3e gae aura hastizIrSa nagara meM le Ae ge| vahA~ prazikSita hone meM unheM cAbukoM kI mAra khAnI pdd'ii| vadha-bandhana ke anekAneka kaSTa sahana karane pdd'e| unakI svAdhInatA kA sukha naSTa ho gyaa| parAdhInatA meM jIvana-yApana karanA pdd'aa| kucha azva aise bhI the jo vaNikoM dvArA bikherI gaI lubhAvanI sAmagrI ke jAla meM nahIM pha~se the| ve jAla meM pha~sane se bhI baca ge| ve usa sAmagrI se vimukha hokara dUra cale ge| unakI svAdhInatA naSTa nahIM huii| parAdhInatA ke kaSToM se ve bace rhe| unheM na cAbuka Adi kI mAra sahanI par3I aura na savArI kA kAma karanA pdd'aa| ve svecchApUrvaka kAlika-dvIpa meM hI sukha se rhe| isa prakAra jo koI bhI sAdhaka indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, vaha parAdhIna bana jAtA hai| use vadha-bandhana sambandhI aneka prakAra ke kaSTa jhelane par3ate haiN| dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| isase viparIta, jo sAdhaka indriyoM para saMyama rakhatA hai, unake adhIna nahIM hotA, vaha svataMtra vihAra karatA huA isa bhava meM sukha kA bhAgI hotA hai aura bhaviSya meM rAga-mAtra kA ucchedana karake ajara, amara, avinAzI bana jAtA hai| ananta Atmika Ananda ko upalabdha kara letA hai| isa adhyayana meM azvavarNana ke prasaMga meM eka 'veda' AyA hai| ver3ha jaina-AgamoM meM yatra-tatra Ane vAlI eka viziSTa prakAra kI racanA hai| vaha racanA vizeSataH draSTavya hai|

Page #520
sattarasamaM ajjhayaNaM : AiNNe jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1---- jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM solasamassa NAyajjhayasa ayama paNNatte, sattarasamassa NaM NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?' jambUsvAmI ne apane guru zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA- 'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat nirvANa ko prApta jinendradeva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne solahaveM jJAta - adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to satrahaveM jJAtaadhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?" zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna 2 - ' evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthisIse NAmaM nayare hotthA, vaNNao' / tattha NaM kaNagaU NAmaM rAyA hotthA, vaNNao' / ' zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM hastizIrSa nAmaka nagara thA / yahA~ nagara-varNana jAna lenA caahie| usa nagara meM kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA thaa| rAjA kA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| naukAvaNikoM kA kAlikadvIpagamana 3-tattha NaM hatthisIse Nayare bahave saMjattANAvAvANiyagA parivasaMti, aDDA jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM tesiM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM jahA arahaNNao jAva lavaNasamuddaM aNegAI joyaNasayAI ogADhA yAvi hotthA / usa hastizIrSa nagara meM bahuta-se sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik ( dezAntara meM naukA- jahAja dvArA vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI) rahate the / ve dhanADhya the, yAvat bahuta logoM se bhI parAbhava na pAne vAle the| eka bAra kisI samaya ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik Apasa meM mile| unhoMne arhannaka kI bhA~ti samudrayAtrA para jAne kA vicAra kiyA, ve lavaNasamudra meM saikar3oM yojanoM taka avagAhana bhI kara gaye / 4- tae NaM tesiM jAva bahUNi uppAiyasayAI jahA mAgaMdiyadAragANaM jAva' kAliyavAe tattha samutthi / tae NaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyavAeNaM AgholijjamANI AgholijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMkhohijjamANI saMkhohijjamANI tattheva paribhamai / tae NaM se NijjAma NaTThamaIe NaTThasuIe NaTThasaNNe mUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA / Na jANai kayaraM desaM vA disiM vA vidisaM vA poyavahaNe avahie kaTTu ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAya / 1-2 aupapAtika sUtra 3. dekhie aSTama adhyayana 4. dekhie navama adhyayana sUtra 10

Page #521
468] [jJAtAdharmakathA ___ usa samaya una vaNikoM ko mAkandIputroM ke samAna' saikar3oM utpAta hue, yAvat samudrI tUphAna bhI Arambha ho gyaa| usa samaya vaha naukA usa tUphAnI vAyu se bAra-bAra kAMpane lagI, bAra-bAra calAyamAna hone lagI, bAra-bAra kSubdha hone lagI aura usI jagaha cakkara khAne lgii| usa samaya naukA ke niryAmaka (khevaTiyA) kI buddhi mArI gaI, zruti (samudrayAtrA sambandhI zAstra kA jJAna) bhI naSTa ho gaI aura saMjJA (hoza-havAsa) bhI gAyaba ho gii| vaha dizAvimUr3ha ho gyaa| use yaha bhI jJAna na rahA ki potavAhana (naukA) kauna-se pradeza meM hai yA kauna-sI dizA athavA vidizA meM cala rahA hai? usake mana meM saMkalpa bhaMga ho gye| yAvat vaha cintA meM lIna ho gyaa| 5-tae NaM te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyA yajeNeva se nijAmae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-'kiNNaM tuma devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva [karayalapalhatthamukhe aTThajjhANovagae] jhiyaaysi|' tae NaM se NijAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gabhillagAya saMjattANAvAvANigayA ya evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! NaTThamaIe jAva' avahie tti kaTu tao ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaami|' ___ usa samaya bahuta-se kukSidhAra (phAvar3A calAne vAle naukara), karNadhAra, gambhillaka (bhItarI phuTakara kAma karane vAle) tathA sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik niryAmaka ke pAsa aaye| Akara usase bole-'devAnupriya! naSTa mana ke saMkalpa vAle hokara evaM mukha hathelI para rakhakara cintA kyoM kara rahe ho'? taba usa niryAmaka ne una bahuta-se kukSidhArakoM, karNadhAroM, gabbhillakoM aura sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! merI mati mArI gaI hai, yAvat potavAhana kisa deza, dizA yA vidizA meM jA rahA hai, yaha bhI mujhe nahIM jAna pdd'taa| ataeva maiM bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kara rahA huuN|' 6-tae NaM se kaNNadhArA tassa NijAmayassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma bhIyA tatthA uvviggA ubviggamaNA NhAyA kayabalikammA karayala-pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu bahUNaM iMdANa ya khaMdANa ya jahA mallinAe jAva uvAyamANA uvAyamANA citttthti| taba ve karNadhAra usa niryAmaka se yaha bAta sunakara aura samajha kara bhayabhIta hue, trasta hue, udvigna hue, ghabarA gye| unhoMne snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara bahuta-se indra, skaMda (kArtikeya) Adi devoM kI malli-adhyayana meM kahe anusAra hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake manautI manAne lge| 7-tae NaM se NijAmae tao muhuttaMtarassa laddhamaIe, laddhasuIe, laddhasaNNe amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gabbhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! laddhamaIe jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jaae| amhe NaM devANuppiyA! kAliyadIvaMteNaM saMvUDhA, esa NaM kAliyadIve aalokki|' 1. dekhie, adhyayana 9vAM 2. a. 17 sUtra 4, 3. dekhie aSTama adhyayana

Page #522
satrahavAM adhyayana : AkIrNa] [469 thor3I dera bAra vaha niryAmaka labdhamati, labdhazruti, labdhasaMjJa aura adiGmUDha ho gyaa| arthAt usakI buddhi lauTa AI, zAstrajJAna jAga gayA, hoza A gayA aura dizA kA jJAna bhI ho gyaa| taba usa niryAmaka ne una bahusaMkhyaka kukSidhAroM, karNadhAroM, gambhillakoM aura sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo! mujhe buddhi prApta ho gaI hai, yAvat merI dizA-mUr3hatA naSTa ho gaI hai| devAnupriyo! hama loga kAlika-dvIpa ke samIpa A pahu~ce haiN| vaha kAlika-dvIpa dikhAI de rahA hai|' 8-tae NaM te kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya tassa nijAmayassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma haTTha-tuTThA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA egaTThiyAhiM kAliyadIvaM uttrNti| ___ usa samaya ve kukSidhAra, karNadhAra, gambhillaka tathA sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik usa niryAmaka (khalAsI) kI yaha bAta sunakara aura samajhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hue| phira dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla vAyu kI sahAyatA se vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ kAlika-dvIpa thaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara choTI naukAoM dvArA kAlika-dvIpa meM utre| kAliMkadvIpa ke Akara aura azva 9-tattha NaM bahave hiraNNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare yavairAgare ya bahave tattha Ase paasNti| kiM te? harireNusoNisuttagA aaiinnveddho| tae NaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsaMti, pAsittA tesiM gaMdhaM agghAyaMti, agghAittA bhIyA tatthA uvviggA uvviggamaNA tao aNegAI joyaNAiM ubbhamaMti, te NaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruvviggA suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| usa kAlikadvIpa meM unhoMne bahuta-sI cA~dI kI khAneM, sone kI khAne, ratnoM kI khAneM, hIre kI khAne aura bahuta se azva dekhe| ve azva kaise the? ve AkIrNa arthAt uttama jAti ke the| unakA ver3ha arthAt varNana jAtimAn azvoM ke varNana ke samAna yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| ve azva nIle varNa vAlI reNu ke samAna varNa vAle aura zroNisUtraka arthAt bAlakoM kI kamara meM bAMdhane ke kAle Dore jaise varNa vAle the| (isI prakAra koI zveta, koI lAla varNa ke the)| una azvoM ne una vaNikoM ko dekhaa| dekha kara unakI gaMdha suuNghii| gaMdha sUMgha kara ve azva bhayabhIta hue, trAsa ko prApta hue, udvigna hue, unake mana meM udvega utpanna huA, ataeva ve kaI yojana dUra bhAga gye| vahA~ unheM bahuta-se gocara (carane ke kheta-carAgAha) prApta hue| khUba ghAsa aura pAnI milane se nirbhaya evaM nirudvega hokara sukhapUrvaka vahA~ vicarane lge| vivecana-abhayadeva kRta TIkA vAlI prati meM tathA anya pratiyoM meM 'harireNusoNiyasuttagA AINaveDho' itanA hI saMkSipta pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, kintu TIkA meM azvoM ke pUre ver3ha kA ullekha hai| aMgasuttANi (bhAga 3) meM bhI vaha uddhRta hai| tadanusAra vistRta pATha isa prakAra hai

Page #523
470] [jJAtAdharmakathA hrirennu-sonnisuttg-skvil-mjjaar-paaykukkudd-voNddsmuggysaamvnnnnaa| gohUmagoraMga-gorapADalagorA, pavAlavaNNA ya dhUmavaNNA ya kei // 1 // talapatta-riTThavaNNA ya, sAlivaNNA ya bhAsavaNNA ya kei| jaMpitha-tila-kIDagA ya, soloyariTThagA ya puMDapaiyA ya kaNagapiTThA ya kei // 2 // cakkAgapiTThavaNNA sArasavaNNA ya haMsavaNNA ya kei| keittha abbhavaNNA pakkatala-meghavaNNA ya bAhuvaNNA ya // 3 // saMjhANurAgasarisA suyamuha-guMjaddharAga-sarisattha kei| elA-pADalagorA sAmalayA-gavalasAmalA puNo kei // 4 // bahave aNNe aNiddesA, samA kAsIsaratta-pIyA, acvaMta visuddhA vi ya NaM aainnnng-jaai-kul-vinniiy-gymcchraa| hayavarA jahovaesa-kammavAhiNo vi ya NaM sikkha viNIyaviNayA, laMghaNa - vaggaNa - dhAvaNa - tivaI - jaINa - sikkhiygii| kiM te? maNasA vi uvvihaMtAI aNegAI AsasayAiM paasNti|| bhAvArtha-kAlika-dvIpa meM pahuMcane para naukA-vaNikoM ne cAMdI, sone, ratnoM aura hIroM kI khAnoM ke sAtha vividha varNa vAle azvoM kI bhI dekhaa| una azvoM meM koI-koI nIle varNa kI reNu ke samAna, zroNisUtraka arthAt bAlakoM kI kamara meM bA~dhane ke kAle Dore ke samAna tathA mArjAra, pAdukukkuTa [vizeSa jAti kA kukar3A] evaM kacce kapAsa ke phala ke samAna zyAma varNa vAle the| koI gehU~ aura pATala puSpa ke samAna gaura varNa vAle the, koI vidruma-mUMgA ke samAna athavA navIna koMpala ke sadRza raktavarNa-lAla the, koI dhUmravarNapANDura dhuMe jaise raMga ke the| koI tAlavRkSa ke pattoM ke sarIkhe to koI riSThA-madirA sarIkhe varNa vAle the| koI zAlivarNa-cAvala jaise raMga vAle aura koI bhasma jaise raMga vAle the| koI purAne tiloM kI kIr3oM jaise, koI camakadAra riSTaka ratna jaise varNa vAle, koI dhavala zveta pairoM vAle, koI kanakapRSTha-sunaharI pITha vAle the| koI sArasa pakSI kI pITha, cakravAka evaM haMsa ke samAna zveta the| koI megha-varNa aura koI tAlavRkSa ke pattoM ke samAna varNa vAle the| koI raMgabiraMge arthAt aneka raMgoM vAle the| . koI saMdhyAkAla kI lAlimA, tote kI coMca tathA guMjA [ciramI] ke ardhabhAga ke sadRza lAla the, koI elA-pATala yA elA aura pATala jaise raMga ke the| koI priyaMgu-latA aura mahiSazRMga ke samAna zyAmavarNa the| ___koI-koI azva aise the ki unake varNa kA nirdeza-kathana hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaise koI zyAmAka (dhAnya vizeSa), kAsIsa (eka raktavarNa dravya), rakta aura pIta the-arthAt citakabare (aneka raMgoM ke) the| ve azva vizuddha-nirdoSa the| AkIrNa arthAt vegavattA Adi guNoM vAlI jAti evaM kula ke the| vinIta, prazikSita (TreniMga pAe hue) the evaM paraspara asahanazIlatA se rahita the-jaise anya azva dUsare azvoM ko sahana nahIM karate, eka dUsare ke nikaTa Ate hI lar3ane lagate haiM, vaise ve azva nahIM the, sahanazIla the| ve azva-pravara the, prazikSaNa ke anusAra hI gamana karate the| gaDDhA Adi ko lAMghane meM, kUdane meM, daur3ane meM, dhoraNa arthAt gaticAturya meM, tripadI-raMgabhUmi meM malla kI-sI gati karane meM kuzala the| na kevala zarIra se hI varan mana se bhI

Page #524
satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa] [471 ve uchala rahe the| naukAvaNikoM Adi ne aise saikar3oM ghor3e vahA~ dekhe| isa ver3ha kA artha karane ke pazcAt anta meM abhayadevasUri likhate haiM-'gamanikAmAtrametadasya varNakasya bhAvArthastu bahuzrutabodhyaH' arthAt isa varNaka kA yaha arthamAtra diyA gayA hai, bhAvArtha to bahuzruta vidvAna hI jaaneN| 10-tae NaM te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI-'kiNhaM amhe devANuppiyA! AsehiM ? ime NaM bahave hiraNNagarA ya, suvaNNAgarA ya, rayaNAgarA ya vairAgarA ya, taM seyaM khalu amhaM hiraNNassa ya, suvaNNassa ya, rasaNassa ya, vairassa ya poyavahaNaM bharittae'tti kaTu annamannassa eyamaDhaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA hiraNNassa ya, suvaNNassa ya, rayaNassa ya, vairassa ya taNassa ya, aNNassa ya, kaTThassa ya, pANiyassa ya poyavahaNaM bhareMti, bharittA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyavahaNapaTThaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeMti, laMbittA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeti, sajjittA taM hiraNNaM jAva vairaM va egaTThiyAhiM poyavahaNAo saMcAreMti, saMcArittA sagaDIsAgaDaM saMjoiMti, saMjoittA jeNeva hatthisIsae nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA hatthisIsayassa nayarassa bahiyA aggujANe satthaNivesaM kareMti karittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA mahatthaM jAva [mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyArihaM] pAhuDaM geNhaMti geNhittA hatthisIsaM nayaraM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA jAva uvnneti| taba una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ke Apasa meM isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! hameM azvoM se kyA prayojana hai? arthAt kucha bhI nhiiN| yahA~ yaha bahuta-sI cA~dI kI khAneM, sone kI khAne, ratnoM kI khAneM aura hIroM kI khAne haiN| ataeva hama logoM ko cA~dI-sone se, ratnoM se aura hIroM se jahAja bhara lenA hI zreyaskara hai|' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake unhoMne hiraNya se-svarNa se, ratnoM se, hIroM se, ghAsa se, anna se, kASThoM se aura mIThe pAnI se apanA jahAja bhara liyaa| bhara kara dakSiNa dizA kI anukUla vAyu se jahA~ gaMbhIra potavahanapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara jahAja kA laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara gAr3I-gAr3e taiyAra kiye| taiyAra karake lAye hue usa hiraNya-svarNa, yAvat hIroM kA choTI naukAoM dvArA saMcAra kiyA arthAt potavahana se gAr3e-gAr3iyoM meM bhraa| phira gAr3I-gAr3e jote| jotakara jahA~ hastizIrSa nagara thA vahA~ phuNce| hastizIrSa nagara ke bAhara agra udyAna meM sArtha ko tthhraayaa| gAr3I-gAr3e khole| phira bahumUlya [mahAn puruSoM ke yogya, vipula evaM nRpatiyogya] upahAra lekara hastizIrSa nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kanakaketu rAjA ke pAsa aaye| vaha upahAra rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| * 11-tae NaM se kaNagakeU tesiM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM taM mahatthaM jAva pddicchi| rAjA kanakaketu ne una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ke usa bahumUlya [mahAn puruSoM ke evaM rAjA ke yogya vipula] upahAra ko svIkAra kiyaa|

Page #525
472] azvoM kA apaharaNa 12 - te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA evaM vayAsI - 'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha, lavaNasamuddaM ca abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha, taM asthi yAiM kei bhe kahiMci accherae diTThapuvve ?' [ jJAtAdharmakathA taNaM saMjattANAvAvANiyA kaNagakeuM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu amhe devANuppiyA! iheva hatthisIse nayare parivasAmo taM ceva jAva kAliyadIvaMteNaM saMvUDhA, tattha NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva' bahave tattha Ase, kiM te harireNusoNisuttagA jAva' aNegAI jobaNAI ubbhamaMti / tae NaM sAmI ! amhehiM kAliyadIve te AsA accherae diTThA / ' phira rAjA ne una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya ! tuma loga grAmoM meM yAvat AkaroM meM (sabhI prakAra kI vastiyoM meM) ghUmate ho aura bAra-bAra potavahana dvArA lavaNasamudra meM avagAhana karate ho, tumane kahIM koI Azcaryajanaka - adbhuta - anokhI vastu dekhI hai ?' taba sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ne rAjA kanakaketu se kahA - 'devAnupriya ! hama loga isI hastizIrSa nagara ke nivAsI haiM; ityAdi pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat hama kAlikadvIpa ke samIpa ge| usa dvIpa meM bahuta cA~dI kI khAneM yAvat bahuta-se azva haiN| ve azva kaise haiM? nIla varNa vAlI reNu ke samAna aura zroNisUtraka ke samAna zyAma varNa vAle haiN| yAvat ve azva hamArI gaMdha se kaI yojana dUra cale ge| ataeva he svAmin! hamane kAlikadvIpa meM una azvoM ko AzcaryabhUta (vismaya kI vastu) dekhA hai|' 13 - tae NaM ke kaNagakeU tesiM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM aMtie eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma te saMjattANAvAvANiyae evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! mama koDuMbiya - purisehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha / ' tae NaM te saMjattA kaNagakeuM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - ' evaM sAmI! tti kaTTu ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisurNeti / ' tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne una sAMyAtrikoM se yaha artha suna kara unheM kahA-' -'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere kauTumbika puruSoM ke sAtha jAo aura kAlikadvIpa se una azvoM ko yahA~ le aao|' taba sAMyAtrika vaNikoM ne kanakaketu rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - 'svAmin! bahuta acchA / ' aisA kahakara unhoMne rAjA kA vacana AjJA ke rUpa meM vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA / - 14 - tae NaM kaNagakeU rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - 'gacchaha NaM tubhe devAppiyA! saMjattANAvAvANiehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha / ' te vi paDisurNeti / tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA tattha NaM bahUNaM vINANa ya, vallakINa ya, bhAmarINa ya, kacchabhINa ya, bhaMbhANa ya, chabbhAmarINa ya, vicittavINANa ya, annesiM ca bahUNaM soiMdiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / 12. a. 17 sUtra 9

Page #526
satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa ] [ 473 tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA- ' -'devAnupriyo ! tuma sAMyAtrika vaNikoM ke sAtha jAo aura kAlikadvIpa se mere lie azva le aao|' unhoMne bhI rAjA kA Adeza aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM ne gAr3I-gAr3e sjaae| sajA kara unameM bahuta-sI vINAe~, vallakI, bhrAmarI, kaccharI, bhaMbhA, SaTbhramarI Adi vividha prakAra kI vINAoM tathA vicitra vINAoM se aura zrotrendriya ke yogya anya bahuta sI vastuoM (kAnoM ko priya lagane yogya sAmagrI -sAdhanoM) se gAr3I - gAr3e bhara liye / 15 - bharittA bahUNaM kiNhAya ya jAva [ nIlANa ya lohiyANa ya hAliddANa ya] sukkillANa ya kaTTakammANa ya [ cittakammANa ya potthakammANa ya leppakammANa ya ] gaMthimANa ya jAva [ veDhimANa ya pUrimANa ya ] saMghAimANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM cakkhidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / bharittA bahUNaM koTThapuDANa ya keyaipuDANa ya jAva [ pattapuDANa ya coyapuDANa ya tagara - puDANa ya elApuDANa ya hiriverapuDANa ya usIrapuDANa ya caMpagapuDANa ya maruyapuDANa ya damaNagapuDANa ya jAipuDANa ya juhiyApuDANa ya malliyapuDANa ya vAsaMtiyapuDANa ya kappUrapuDANa ya pADalapuDANa ya] annesiM ca bahUNaM ghANiMdiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / bharittA bahussa khaMDassa ya gulassa ya sakkarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya papphuttarapaumuttara annesiM ca jibbhidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / rittA bahU koyavayANa ya kaMbalANa ya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya malayANa ya masagANa ya silAvaTTA yajAva haMsagabbhANa ya annesiM ca phAsiMdiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / zrotrendriya ke yogya (priya) vastue~ bhara kara bahuta-se kRSNa varNa vAle, [nIla, rakta, pIta evaM ] zukla varNa vAle kASThakarma (lakar3I ke paTiye para citrita citra), citrakarma, pustakarma (puTThe para banAe citra ), karma (mRttikA ke banAe citra-vicitra rUpa) tathA ver3hima, pUrima tathA saMghAtima evaM anya cakSu - indriya ke yogya dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhare / yaha bhara kara bahuta-se koSThapuTa' (koSThapuTa meM jo pakAye jAte haiM ve vAsa - sugaMdhita dravya vizeSa) isI prakAra ketakIpuTa, patrapuTa, coya-tvakpuTa, tagarapuTa, elApuTa, hrIvera (bAlaka) puTa, uzIra (khasakhasa kA mUla athavA eka viziSTa puSpajAti) puTa, campakapuTa, maruka (maruA) puTa, damanakapuTa, jAtI (camelI ) puTa, yUthikApuTa, mallikApuTa, vAsaMtIpuTa, kapUrapuTa, pATalapuTa tathA anya bahuta-se ghrANendriya ko priya lagane vAle padArthoM se gAr3I-gAr3e bhare / tadanantara bahuta-se khAMDa, gur3a, zakkara, matsyaMDikA ( viziSTa prakAra kI zakkara), puSpottara (zarkarA - vizeSa) tathA padmottara jAti kI zarkarA Adi anya aneka jihvA - indriya ke yogya dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhare / usake bAda bahuta-se koyataka- ruI ke bane vastra, kaMbala - ratna - kaMbala, prAvaraNa - or3hane ke vastra, navata -- jIna, malaya - vizeSa prakAra kA Asana athavA malaya deza meM bane vastra, masaga - carma se mar3he eka prakAra ke vastra, zilApaTTaka - cikanI zilAe~ yAvat haMsagarbha (zveta vastra ) tathA anya sparzendriya ke yogya 1. koSThapuTe pacyante te koSThapuTAH vAsavizeSAH - abhayadevaTIkA /

Page #527
474] [jJAtAdharmakathA dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhre| 16-bharittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA poyavahaNaM sajeMti sajitA tesiMukkiTThANaM sadda-pharisarasa-rUva-gaMdhANaM kaTThassa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya taMdulANa ya samiyassa ya gorasassa ya jAva' annesiM ca bahUNaM poyavahaNapAuggANaM poyavahaNaM bhreNti| ukta saba dravya bharakara unhoMne gAr3I-gAr3e jote| jota kara jahA~ gaMbhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara gAr3I-gAr3e khole| khola kara potavahana taiyAra kiyaa| taiyAra karake una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha ke dravya tathA kASTha, tRNa, jala, cAvala, ATA, gorasa tathA anya bahuta-se potavahana ke yogya padArtha potavahana meM bhre| 17-bharittA dakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeMti, laMbittA tAI ukkiTThAI sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhAiM egaTThiyAhiM kAliyadIvaM uttAreMti, uttArittA jahiM jahiM ca NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTuMti vA, tuyada'ti vA, tahiM tahicaNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA tAovINAoyajAva-vicittavINAoyaanANi bahUNi soiMdiyapAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA samudIremANA ciTuMti, tesiM ca pariperaMteNa pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NiccalA NipphaMdA tusiNIyA cittuNti| ye uparyukta saba sAmAna potavahana meM bhara kara dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana se jahA~ kAlika dvIpa thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha ke padArthoM ko choTI-choTI naukAoM dvArA kAlika dvIpa meM utaaraa| utAra kara ve ghor3e jahA~-jahA~ baiThate the, sote the aura loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ ve kauTumbika puruSa vaha vINA, vicitra vINA Adi zrotrendriya ko priya vAdya bajAte rahane lage tathA unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla sthApita kara die jAla bichA die| jAla bichA karake ve nizcala, nispanda aura mUka hokara sthita ho ge| 18-jattha jattha te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyaTRti vA, tattha tattha NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya5 kaTThakammANi yajAva saMghAimANi ya annANiya bahUNi cakkhidiepAuggANi yadavvANi ThaveMti, tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NiccalA NiphaMdA tusiNIyA cittuNti| jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, yAvat loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ una kauTumbika puruSoM ne bahutere kRSNa varNa vAle yAvat zukla varNa vAle kASThakarma yAvat saMghAtima tathA anya bahuta-se cakSu-indriya ke yogya padArtha rakha die tathA una azvoM ke pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichA diyA aura ve nizcala aura mUka hokara chipa rhe| 19-jattha jattha te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTuMti vA, tuyaTRti vA, tatthatattha NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA tesiM bahUNaM koTThapuDANa ya annesiM ca ghANiMdiyapAuggANaM davvANaM puMje ya Niyare ya kareMti, karittA tesiM pariperaMte jAva cittuNti| 1. a.8 sUtra 55 2. a. 17 sUtra 14-15

Page #528
satrahavAM adhyayana : AkIrNa] [475 jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the athavA loTate the vahA~-vahA~ una kauTumbikaM puruSoM ne bahuta se koSThapuTa tathA dUsare ghrANendriya ke priya padArthoM ke puMja (Dhera) aura nikara(bikhare hue samUha) kara diye| unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichAkara ve mUka hokara chipa gye| 20-jattha jattha NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTuMti vA, tuyaTRti vA, tattha tattha gulassa jAva, annesiMca bahUNaM jibbhiMdiyapAuggANaMdavvANaM puMje yaNiyare ya kareMti, karittA viyarae khaNaMti, khaNittA gulapANagassa khaMDapANagassa porapANagassa annesiMca bahUNaM pANagANaM viyare bhareMti, bharittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti jAva cittuNti| jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the athavA loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ kauTumbika puruSoM ne gur3a ke yAvat anya bahuta-se jihvendriya ke yogya padArthoM ke puMja aura nikara kara diye| karake una jagahoM para gar3ahe khode| khoda kara gur3a kA pAnI, khAMDa kA pAnI, pora (Ikha) kA pAnI tathA dUsarA bahuta taraha kA pAnI una gar3ahoM meM bhara diyaa| bharakara unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla sthApita karake mUka hokara chipa rhe| 21-jahiM jahiM ca NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTuMti vA, tuyaTeti vA, tahiM tahiM ca NaM te bahave koyavayA ya jAva silAvaTTayA aNNANi ya phAsiMdiyapAuggAiM atthuyapaccatthuyAiM ThaveMti, ThavittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM jAva citttthti| jahA~-jahA~ ve ghor3e baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the yAvat loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ koyavaka (ruI ke vastra) yAvat zilApaTTaka (cikanI zilA) tathA anya sparzanendriya ke yogya AstaraNa-prasyAstaraNa (eka dUsare ke Upara bichAe hue vastra) rakha diye| rakha kara unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichA kara evaM mUka hokara chipa ge| 22-tae NaM te AsA jeNeva ee ukkiTThA sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA apuvvA NaM ime sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA' iti kaTutesu ukkiTThesusadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhesuamucchiyA agaDhiyA agiddhA aNajjhovavaNNA, tesiM ukkiTThANaM sadda jAva gaMdhANaM dUraMdUreNaM avakkamaMti, te NaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA NibbhayA NiruvviggA suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| ___ tatpazcAt ve azva vahA~ Aye, jahA~ yaha utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha (vAlI vastueM) rakhI thiiN| vahA~ Akara unameM se koI-koI azva 'ye zabda, sparza, rasa rUpa aura gaMdha apUrva haiM', arthAt pahale kabhI inakA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, aisA vicAra kara una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM mUchita, gRddha, Asakta na hokara una utkRSTa zabda yAvat gaMdha se dUra cale gye| ve azva vahA~ jAkara bahuta gocara (carAgAha) prApta karake tathA pracura ghAsa-pAnI pIkara nirbhaya hue, udvega rahita hue aura sukhe-sukhe vicarane lge| kathAnaka kA niSkarSa 23-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva

Page #529
jAma 476] [jJAtAdharmakathA gaMdhesu No sajjai, se NaM ihaloge ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM accaNije jAva[cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM ] viiivyi| ___ isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM Asakta nahIM hotA, vaha isa loka meM bahuta sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai aura isa cAturgatika saMsAra-kAntAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai| viSayalolupatA kA duSpariNAma 24-tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA jeNeva ukkiTTha sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA tesu ukkiTThesu sadda-pharisa-rUva-gaMdhesumucchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA AseviuM payattA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM te AsA ee ukkiTTha sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA AsevamANA tehiM bahUhiM kUDehi ya pAsehi ya galaesu ya pAesu ya bjhNti| una ghor3oM meM se kitaneka ghor3e jahA~ ve utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha the, vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara ve una utkRSTa zabda, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM mUrcchita hue, ati Asakta ho gae aura unakA sevana karane meM pravRtta ho ge| tatpazcAt usa utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha kA sevana karane vAle ve azva kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bahuta se kUTa pAzoM (kapaTa se phailAe gae baMdhanoM) se gale meM yAvat pairoM meM bA~dhe gaebaMdhanoM se bA~dhe gae-pakar3a lie ge| . 25-tae NaM te koDuMbiyA ee Ase giDaMti, giNhittA egaTThiyAhiM poyavahaNe saMcAreMti, saMcArittA taNassa kaTThassa jAva' bhreNti| taeNaM te sattANAvAvANiyagA dakkhiNANukUleNaMvAeNaMjeNeva gaMbhIrapoyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeMti, laMbitA te Ase uttAreMti, uttArittA jeNeva hatthisIse Nayare, jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAveMti vaddhAvittA te Ase uvnneti| tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA tesiM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM ussukkaM viyarai, viyarittA sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne una azvoM ko pakar3a liyaa| pakar3a kara ve naukAoM dvArA potavahana meM le aaye| lAkara potavahana ko tRNa, kASTha Adi Avazyaka padArthoM se bhara liyaa| tatpazcAt ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana dvArA jahA~ gaMbhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara potavahana kA laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara una ghor3oM ko utaaraa| utAra kara jahA~ hastizIrSa nagara thA aura jahA~ kanakaketu rAjA thA, vahA~ phuNce| pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3akara rAjA kA abhinandana kiyA abhinandana karake ve azva upasthita kiye| rAjA kanakaketu ne una sAMyAtrika vaNikoM kA zulka mApha kara diyaa| unakA satkAra-sammAna 1. a. 17 sUtra 16

Page #530
[477 satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa] kiyA aura unheM vidA kiyaa| 26-tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA sakkAreI, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne kAlika-dvIpa bheje hue kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA, bulA kara unakA bhI satkAra-sammAna kiyA aura unheM vidA kara diyaa| 27-tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA asamaddae saddAvei. sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! mama Ase vinneh|' tae NaM te AsamaddagA taha tti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA te Ase bahUhiM muhabaMdhehi ya, kaNNabaMdhehi ya, NAsAbaMdhehi ya, vAlabaMdhehi ya, khurabaMdhehi ya kaDagabaMdhehi ya khaliNabaMdhehi ya, ahilANehi ya, paDayANehi ya, aMkaNAhi ya, velappahArehi ya, vittappahArehi ya, layappahArehi ya, kasappahArehi ya, chivappahArehi ya viNayaMti, viNaittA kaNagakeussa raNNe uvnneti| tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne azvamardakoM (azvapAloM) ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo! tuma mere azvoM ko vinIta karo-prazikSita kro|' . taba azvamardakoM ne bahuta acchA' kahakara rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake unhoMne una azvoM ko mukha bA~dhakara, kAna bA~dhakara, nAka bA~dhakara, jhauMrA (pUcha ke bAloM kA agrabhAga) bA~dhakara, khura bA~dhakara. kaTaka bA~dhakara. caukaDI caDhAkara. tobarA caDhAkara. paTatAnaka (palAna ke nIce kA paTTA) lagA kara, khassI karake, velAprahAra karake, beMtoM kA prahAra karake, latAoM kA prahAra karake, cAbukoM kA prahAra karake tathA camar3e ke kor3oM kA prahAra karake vinIta kiyA-prazikSita kiyaa| vinIta karake ve rAjA kanakaketu ke pAsa le aaye| 28-tae NaM se kaNagakeU te Asamaddae sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| tae NaM te AsA bahUhiM muhabaMdhehi ya jAva chivappahArehi ya bahUNi sArIramANasANi dukkhAiM paaveNti| tatpazcAt kanakaketu ne una azvamardakoM kA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| usake bAda ve azva-mukhabaMdhana se yAvat camar3e ke cAbukoM ke prahAra se bahuta zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM ko prApta hue| 29-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM NiggaMtho vA NiggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe iveMsu sadda-pharisa-rasa-ruva-gaMdhesu sajjati, rajati, gijjhati, mujjhati, ajjhovavajati, se NaM iha loge ceva bahUNaM samaNAya ya jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva [cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM bhujo bhujo] annupriyttttissi| ___ isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo nirgrantha yA nigraMthI dIkSita hokara priya zabda sparza rasa rUpa aura gaMdha meM gRddha hotA hai, mugdha hotA hai aura Asakta hotA hai, vaha isI loka meM bahuta zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM tathA zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra hotA hai, cAturgatika saMsAraaTavI meM punaH-punaH bhramaNa karatA hai|

Page #531
478 ] indriyalolupatA kA duSphala 30 - kala- ribhiya-mahura - taMtI-talatAlavaMsaka uhAbhirAmesu / saddesu rajjamANA, ramaMti soiMdiyavasaTTA // 1 // kala arthAt zrutisukhada aura hRdayahArI, ribhita arthAt svaragholanA ke prakAra vAle, madhura vINA, talatAla (hAtha kI tAlI - karatAla) aura bA~surI ke zreSTha aura manohara vAdyoM ke zabdoM meM anurakta hone aura zrotrendriya ke vazavartI bane hue prANI Ananda mAnate haiM // 1 // soiMdiyaduddanta- taNassa aha ettio havai doso / dIvigaruyamasahaMto, vahabaMdhaM tittiro patto // 2 // kintu zrotrendriya kI durdAntatA kA arthAt zrotrendriya kI ucchRGkhalatA kA itanA doSa hotA hai, jaise pAradhi ke piMjare meM rahe hue tItura ke zabda ko sahana na karatA huA tItura pakSI vadha aura baMdhana ko prApta hotA hai| [ jJAtAdharmakathA tAtparya yaha hai ki pAradhi ke piMjare meM pha~se hue tItura kA zabda sunakara vana kA svAdhIna tItura apane sthAna se nikala jAtA hai aura pAridhi use bhI pha~sA letA hai| zrotrendriya ko na jItane se aise duSpariNAma kI prApti hotI hai // 2 // thaNa-jahaNa-vayaNa-kara-caraNa-NayaNa-gavviya-vilAsiyagaisu / ramaMti cakkhidivasaTTA // 3 // rUvesu rajjamANA, cakSu indriya ke vazIbhUta aura rUpoM meM anurakta hone vAle puruSa, striyoM ke stana, jaghana, vadana, hAtha, paira, netroM meM tathA garviSTha banI huI striyoM kI vilAsayukta gati meM ramaNa karate haiM- Ananda mAnate haiM // 3 // cakkhidiyaduddanta - ttaNassa aha ettio bhavai doso / jaM jalaNammi jalaMte, paDai payaMgo abuddhIo // 4 // parantu cakSu indriya kI durdAntatA se itanA doSa hotA hai ki- jaise buddhihIna pataMgA jalatI huI Aga meM A par3atA hai arthAt cakSu ke vazIbhUta huA pataMgA jaise prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai, usI prakAra manuSya bhI vadha - baMdhana ke ghora duHkha pAte haiM // 4 // aguru-varapayaradhUvaNa, -uuya - mllaannulevnnvihiisu| rajjamANA, ramaMti ghANiMdiyavasaTTA // 5 // gaMdhe sugaMdha meM anurakta hue aura ghrANendriya ke vaza meM par3e hue prANI zreSTha agara, zreSTha dhUpa, vividha RtuoM meM vRddhi ko prApta mAlya (jAI Adi ke puSpoM) tathA anulepana (candana Adi ke lepa) kI vidhi meM ramaNa karate haiM arthAt suMgaMdhita padArthoM ke sevana meM Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM // 5 // ghANiMdiyaduddanta- taNassa aha ettio havai doso / jaM osahigaMdheNaM, vilAo niddhAvaI urago // 6 //

Page #532
satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa ] [ 479 parantu ghrANendriya (nAsikA) kI durdAntatA se arthAt nAsikA - indriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa hotA hai ki auSadhi (vanaspati) kI gaMdha se sarpa apane bila se bAhara nikala AtA hai| arthAt nAsikA ke viSaya meM Asakta huA sarpa sa~pere ke hAthoM pakar3A jAkara aneka kaSTa bhogatA hai // 6 // titta- kaDuyaM kasAyaMba - mahuraM bahukhajja - pejja - lejjhesu / AsAyaMmi u giddhA, ramaMti jibbhiMdiyavasaTTA // 7 // rasa meM Asakta aura jihvA indriya ke vazavarttI hue prANI kar3ave, tIkhe, kasaile, khaTTe evaM madhura rasa vAle bahuta khAdya, peya, lehya (cATane yogya) padArthoM meM Ananda mAnate haiM // 7 // jibbhiMdiyaduddanta - ttaNassa aha ettio havai doso / jaMgalalaggukkhitto, phurai thalavirallio maccho // 8 // kintu jihvA indriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa utpanna hotA hai ki gala (baDiza) meM lagna hokara jala se bAhara khIMcA huA matsya sthala meM phaiMkA jAkara tar3apatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki macchImAra machalI ko pakar3ane ke lie mAMsa kA Tukar3A kAMTe meM lagAkara jala haiN| mAMsa kA lobhI matsya use mukha meM letA hai aura tatkAla usakA galA viMdha jAtA hai| macchImAra use jala se bAhara khIMca lete haiM aura use mRtyu kA zikAra honA par3atA hai // 8 // - bhayamANa- suhehi ya, savibhava - hiyaya-maNanivvuikaresu / phAse rajjamANA, ramaMti phAsiMdiyavasaTTA // 9 // sparzendriya ke vazIbhUta hue prANI sparzendriya kI adhInatA se pIr3ita hokara vibhinna RtuoM meM sevana karane se sukha utpanna karane vAle tathA vibhava ( samRddhi) sahita hitakAraka ( athavA vaibhava vAloM ko hitakAraka) tathA mana ko sukha dene vAle mAlA, strI Adi padArthoM meM ramaNa karate haiM // 9 // phAsiMdiyaddanta- taNassa aha ettio havai doso / jaM khaNai matthayaM kuMjarassa lohaMkuso tikkho // 10 // kintu sparzanendriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa hotA hai ki lohe kA tIkhA aMkuza hAthI ke mastaka ko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai| arthAt svacchaMda rUpa se vana meM vicaraNa karane vAlA hAthI sparzanendriya ke vaza meM hokara pakar3A jAtA hai aura phira parAdhIna banakara mahAvata kI mAra khAtA hai // 10 // indriyasaMvara kA suphala kalaribhiyamahurataMtI- tala-tAla- vaMsa - kakuhAbhirAmesu / saddesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 11 // kala, ribhita evaM madhura taMtrI, talatAla tathA bA~surI ke zreSTha aura manohara vAdyoM ke zabdoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, ve vazArttamaraNa nahIM marate /

Page #533
[ jJAtAdharmakathA arthAt - jo indrayoM ke vaza hokara Artta-pIr3ita hote haiM, unheM vazArtta kahate haiM / athavA vaza ko arthAt indriyoM kI parAdhInatA ko jo Rta - prApta haiM, ve vazArtta kahalAte haiN| aise prANiyoM kA maraNa vazArttamaraNa hai| athavA indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara maranA, viSayoM ke lie hAya-hAya karate hue prANa tyAganA vazArttamaraNa kahalAtA hai| indriyoM kA damana karane vAle puruSa aisA maraNa nahIM marate // 11 // 480 ] vivecana-maraNa, jIvana kI antima pariNati hai aura vaha dhruva pariNati hai / maraNa ke anantara janma ho athavA na bhI ho, kintu janma ke pazcAt maraNa anivArya hai, avazyaMbhAvI hai| jaina paramparA meM mRtyu ko bhI mahotsava kA rUpa pradAna kiyA gayA hai, yadi vaha viveka, samabhAva, AtmalInatA, prabhumayatA ke sAtha samAdhipUrvaka ho / vahA~ mRtyu ke sambandha meM aneka sthaloM para vizada prakAza DAlA gayA hai aura usakA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM likhA hai-- bAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu ukkoseNa saI bhave // - uttarAdhyayana, a. 5, gAthA 4 arthAt ajJAnI jIva akAma-maraNa se marate haiN| unheM bAra-bAra maranA par3atA hai| kintu paMDitoM arthAt jJAnI janoM kA sakAma-maraNa hotA hai| deha utkRSTa eka bAra hI hotA hai| unheM vAraMvAra nahIM maranA par3atA - ve amara - janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra maraNa ke do bheda batalAe gaye haiM / kahIM-kahIM bAlamaraNa, paNDitamaraNa aura bAlapaNDitamaraNa yoM tIna bheda kie gaye haiN| bAla - paNDitamaraNa zramaNopAsaka kA kahA gayA hai, zeSa do maraNa pUrvok jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke hI haiN| bhAva pAhur3a Adi meM maraNa ke sattaraha prakAra bhI kahe gaye haiN| jo isa prakAra haiM (1) AvIcimaraNa - janma hone ke pazcAt pratisamaya udaya meM Ae hue Ayukarma ke dalikoM kA nirjIrNa honA - pratisamaya AyudAlikoM kA kama hote jAnA / (2) tadbhavamaraNa - varttamAna bhava meM prApta zarIra ke saMbandha chUTa jAnA / (3) avadhimaraNa - eka bAra bhoga kara chor3e hue paramANuoM ko dobArA bhogane se pahale - jaba taka jIva unakA bhoganA prArambha nahIM karatA taba taka avadhimaraNa kahalAtA hai| (4) AdyantamaraNa - sarva se aura deza se Ayu kSINa honA tathA donoM bhavoM meM eka-sI mRtyu honA / (5) bAlamaraNa - ajJAnapUrvaka hAya-hAya karate hue maranA / ( 6 ) paNDitamaraNa- samAdhi ke sAtha Ayu pUrNa honA / (7) valanmaraNa - saMyama evaM vrata se bhraSTa hokara maranA / (8) bAla - paNDitamaraNa - zrAvaka ke vratoM kA AcaraNa karake samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga karanA / (9) sazalyamaraNa - mAyAzalya, mithyAtvazalya yA nidAnazalya ke sAtha maranA /

Page #534
satrahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa] [481 (10) pramAdamaraNa-pramAdavaza hokara tathA ghora saMkalpa-vikalpamaya pariNAmoM ke sAtha prANoM kA parityAga krnaa| (11) vazArttamaraNa-indriyoM ke vazavartI hokara kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara, vedanA-vaza hokara yA hAsyavaza hokara mrnaa| (12) vipraNamaraNa-saMyama, vrata Adi kA nirvAha na hone ke kAraNa prAghAta krnaa| (13) gRddhapRSThamaraNa-saMgrAma meM zUravIratA ke sAtha prANa tyAganA athavA kisI vizAlakAya prANI ke mRta kalevara meM praveza karake mrnaa| (14) bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa-vidhipUrvaka AhAra kA tyAga karake yAvajjIvana pratyAkhyAna karake zarIra tyaagnaa| (15) iMgitamaraNa-samAdhimaraNa karake dUsare se vaiyAvRtya (sevA) na karAte hue zarIra ko tyaagnaa| (16) pAdapopagamanamaraNa-AhAra aura zarIra kA yAvajjIvana tyAga karake svecchApUrvaka halanacalana Adi kriyAoM kA bhI tyAga karake samAdhipUrvaka prANotsarga krnaa| (17) kevalimaraNa-kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt mokSa-gamana karate samaya antima rUpa se zarIra-tyAga krnaa| __ullikhita maraNoM meM se yahA~ aura agalI gAthAoM meM gyArahaveM maraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jo apanI indriyoM kA saMvara karatA hai, unake vazIbhUta nahIM hotA kintu unako apane vaza meM karatA hai, use vazArttamaraNa jaise akalyANakArI maraNa kA pAtra nahIM bananA pdd'taa| thnn-jhnn-vynn-kr-crnn-nynn-gbbiyvilaasiygiisu| rUvesu je na sattA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 12 // striyoM ke stana, jaghana, mukha, hAtha, paira, nayana tathA garvayukta vilAsa vAlI gati Adi samasta rUpoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, ve vazArttamaraNa nahIM marate // 12 // agru-vrpvrdhuuvnn-uumllaannulevnnvihiisu| gaMdhesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 13 // uttama agara, zreSTha dhUpa, vividha RtuoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hone vAle puSpoM kI mAlAoM tathA zrIkhaNDa Adi ke lepana kI gandha meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, unheM vazArttamaraNa nahIM maranA par3atA // 13 // titta-kaDuyaMkasAyaMba-mahuraM bhukhj-pej-lejhesu| AsAyaMmi na giddha, vasaTTamaraNaM na te mre||14|| tikta, kaTuka, kasaile, khaTTe aura mIThe khAdya, peya aura lehya (cATane yogya) padArthoM ke AsvAdana meM jo gRddha nahIM hote, ve vazArttamaraNa nahIM marate // 14 // uubhayamANasuhesuya, svibhv-hiyy-nivvuikresu| phAsesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // hemanta Adi vibhinna RtuoM meM sevana karane se sukha dene vAle, vaibhava(dhana) sahita, hitakara (prakRti ko anukUla) aura mana ko Ananda dene vAle sparzoM meM jo gRddha nahIM hote, ve vazArtamaraNa nahIM marate // 15 //

Page #535
482] [jJAtAdharmakathA karttavya-nirdeza saddesu ya bhaddaga-pAvaesu soyavisayaM uvgesu| tuhraNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 16 // sAdhu ko bhadra (zubha-manojJa) zrotra ke viSaya zabda prApta hone para kabhI tuSTa nahIM honA cAhie aura pApaka (azubha-amanojJa) zabda sunane para ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 16 // rUvesu ya bhaddaga- pAvaesu ckkhuvisyNuvgesu| tuhraNa va rudveNa va, samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 17 // zubha athavA azubha rUpa cakSu ke viSaya hone para-dRSTigocara hone para sAdhu ko kabhI na tuSTa honA cAhie aura na ruSTa honA cAhie // 17 // gaMdhesu ya bhaddaga-pAvaesu ghaannvisymuvgesu| tuhraNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 18 // ghrANa-indriya ko prApta hue zubha athavA azubha gaMdha meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA caahie||18|| rasesu ya bhaddaya-pAvaesu jibbhavisayaM uvgesu| tuDheNa va rudruNa va, samaNeNa sayA na hoavvaM // 19 // jihvA-indriya ke viSaya ko prApta zubha athavA azubha rasoM meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 19 // phAsesu ya bhaddaya-pAvaesu kaayvisymuvgesu| tuhraNa va rudreNa va, samaNeNa sayA va hoavvaM // 20 // sparzanendriya ke viSaya bane hue prApta zubha athavA azubha sparzoM meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa yA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 20 // abhiprAya yaha hai ki pA~coM indriyoM meM se kisI bhI indriya kA manojJa viSaya prApta hone para prasannatA kA aura amanojJa viNya prApta hone para aprasannatA kA anubhava nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu donoM avasthAoM meM samabhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 20 // 31 -evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi| sudharmAsvAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-'jambU! nizcaya hI yAvat mukti ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vahI artha maiM tujhase kahatA huuN|' // satrahavA~ adhyayana samApta // 1. TIkAkAra ne ina bIsa gAthAoM ko prakRta vAcanA kI na mAna kara vAcAnAntara kI svIkAra kI hai|

Page #536
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA sAra : saMkSepa suMsumA! sone ke palane meM jhUlI, sukha meM palI, rAjagRha nagara ke dhanya-sArthavAha kI lAr3alI kumArI kitanI abhAginI! kaisA karuNa anta huA usake jIvana kA! dhanya-sArthavAha ke pA~ca putroM ke pazcAt usakA janma huA thaa| jaba vaha choTI thI taba cilAta (kirAta) dAsa use ar3ausa-par3osa ke baccoM ke sAtha khelAyA karatA thA, yahI usakA mukhya kAma thaa| cilAta bar3A hI naTakhaTa thA, bahuta udaMDa aura dusstt| khela ke samaya vaha bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko bahuta satAtA thaa| bahuta bAra vaha unakI kaur3iyA~ chIna letA, lAkha ke gole chipA letA, vastra haraNa kara letaa| kabhI unheM dhamakAtA, mAratA, piitttaa| usake mAre bAlakoM kA nAkoM dama thaa| ve ghara jAkara apane mAtA-pitA se usakI zikAyata krte| dhanya seTha use DA~Tate magara vaha apanI Adata se bAja na aayaa| usakI harakateM bar3hatI gii| eka bAra bAlakoM ke abhibhAvaka jaba bahuta kruddha hue, ruSTa hue, taba dhanya-sArthavAha ne cilAta ko kharI-khoTI sunA kara apane ghara se nikAla diyaa| cilAta jaba pUrI taraha svacchaMda aura niraMkuza ho gyaa| use koI rokane vAlA yA phaTakArane vAlA nahIM thaa| ataeva vaha juA ke aDDoM meM, madirAlayoM meM, vezyAgRhoM meM idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgaa| usake jIvana meM sabhI prakAra ke durvyasanoM ne aDDA jamA liyaa| rAjagRha se kucha dUrI para siMhaguphA nAmaka eka corapallI thii| usameM pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha unakA saradAra vijaya nAmaka cora rahatA thaa| cilAta usa cora-pallI meM jA phuNcaa| vaha bar3A sAhasI, baliSTha aura nirbhIka to thA hI, vijaya ne use corakalAe~ coravidyAe~ aura coramaMtra sikhalA kara caurya-kalA meM niSNAta kara diyaa| vijaya kI mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha coroM kA saradAra-senApati bhI bana gyaa| tiraskRta karake ghara se nikAla dene ke kAraNa dhanya-sArthavAha ke prati usake mana meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA thii| kadAcit suMsumA para usakI prIti thI kintu usake jIvana kI apavitratA ne usa prIti ko bhI apavitra banA diyA thaa| jo bhI kAraNa ho, usane eka bAra saba sAthiyoM ko ekatra karake dhanya kA ghara lUTane kA nizcaya prakaTa kiyaa| saba sAthI usase sahamata ho ge| cilAta ne kahA-lUTa meM jo dhana milegA vaha saba tumhArA hogA, kevala suMsumA lar3akI merI hogii| nizcayAnusAra eka rAtri meM dhanya-sArthavAha ke ghara DAkA DAlA gyaa| pracura sampatti aura suMsumA ko lekara cora jaba vApisa lauTa gae to dhanya seTha, jo kahIM chipakara apane prANa bacA pAyA thA, nagara-nakSakoM ke yahA~ gyaa| samagra vRttAnta sunakara nagara-rakSakoM ne sazastra hokara coroM kA pIchA kiyaa| dhanya aura usake pAMcoM putra bhI sAtha cle|

Page #537
484] [jJAtAdharmakathA nagara-rakSakoM ne nirantara pIchA karake cilAta ko parAjita kara diyaa| taba usake sAthI pA~ca sau cora corI kA mAla chor3a kara idhara-udhara bhAga ge| nagara-rakSaka vaha dhana-sampatti lekara vApisa lauTa ge| cilAta suMsumA ko lekara akelA bhaagaa| dhanya seTha apane putroM ke sAtha usakA lagAtAra pIchA karatA calA gyaa| yaha dekhakara, bacane kA anya koI upAya na rahane para cilAta ne suMsumA kA galA kATa DAlA aura dhar3a ko vahIM chor3a, mastaka sAtha lekara aTavI meM kahIM bhAga gyaa| magara bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara vaha aTavI meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA-siMhaguphA taka nahIM pahu~ca skaa|| udhara dhanya sArthavAha ne jaba apanI putrI kA mastakavihIna nirjIva zarIra dekhA to usake zoka-saMtApa kA pAra na rhaa| vaha bahuta dera taka rotA-vilApa karatA rhaa| dhanya aura usake putra cilAta kA pIchA karate-karate bahuta dUra pahu~ca gaye the| joza hI joza meM unheM patA nahIM calA ki hama nagara se kitanI dUra A gae haiN| aba vaha joza nizzeSa ho cukA thaa| ve bhUkha-pyAsa se burI taraha pIr3ita ho gae the| AsapAsa pAnI talAza kiyA, magara kahIM eka bUMda na milaa| bhUkha-pyAsa kI isa sthiti meM lauTa kara rAjagRha taka pahu~canA bhI saMbhava nahIM thaa| bar3I vikaTa avasthA thii| sabhI ke prANoM para saMkaTa thaa| yaha saba socakara dhanya-sArthavAha ne kahA-'bhojana-pAna ke binA rAjagRha pahu~canA saMbhava nahIM hai, ataeva merA hanana karake mere mAMsa aura rudhira kA upabhoga karake tuma loga sakuzala ghara phuNco|' kintu jyeSTha putra ne pitA ke isa sujhAva ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| usane apane vadha kI bAta kahI, para anya bhAiyoM ne use bhI mAnya nahIM kiyaa| isI prakAra koI bhI kisI bhAI ke vadha ke lie sahamata nahIM huaa| taba dhanya ne suMsumA ke mRta kalevara se hI bhUkha-pyAsa kI nivRtti karane kA prastAva kiyaa| yahI nirNaya rhaa| suMsumA ke zarIra kA AhAra karake apane putroM ke sAtha dhanya sArthavAha sakuzala rAjagRha nagara pahu~ca gyaa| yathAsamaya dhanya ne pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| saudharma devaloka meM utpanna huaa| vaha videhakSetra se siddhi prApta kregaa| prastuta adhyayana meM varNita kathA kA yaha saMkSipta svarUpa hai| isakA sAra-niSkarSa svayaM zAstrakAra ne anta meM diyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai dhanya-sArthavAha aura usake putroM ne susumA ke mAMsa-rudhira kA AhAra zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM kiyA thA, jihvAlolupatA ke vazIbhUta hokara bhI nahIM kiyA thA, kintu rAjagRha taka pahu~cane ke uddezya se hI kiyA thaa| isI prakAra sAdhaka muni ko cAhie ki vaha isa azuci zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM varan muktidhAma taka pahu~cane ke lakSya se hI AhAra kre| jaise dhanya-sArthavAha ko apanI putrI ke mAMsa-rudhira ke sevana meM lezamAtra bhI Asakti yA lolupatA nahIM thI, usI prakAra sAdhaka ke mana meM AhAra ke prati aNumAtra bhI Asakti nahIM honI caahie| uccatama koTi kI anAsakti pradarzita karane ke lie yaha udAharaNa atyanta upayukta hai-anurUpa hai| isa para sahI dRSTikoNa se vicAra karanA cAhie-zAstrakAra ke Azaya ko samajhane kA prayatna karanA caahie|

Page #538
aTThArasamaM ajjhayaNaM: suMsumA utkSepa 1-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, aTThArasamassa ke aDhe paNNatte? jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-'bhagavAn ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to aThArahaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA, vnnnno| tattha NaM dhaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe parivasai, tassa NaM bhaddA bhaariyaa| tassaNaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa puttA bhaddAe attayA paMca satthavAhadAragA hotthA, taMjahAdhaNe, dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve, dhaNagove, dhnnrkkhie|tssnnN dhaNNassa satthavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA suMsumA NAmaM dAriyA hotthA suumaalpaannipaayaa| tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa cilAe nAma dAsaceDae hotthaa| ahINapaMciMdiyasarIre maMsovacie bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-'he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA, usakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| vahA~ dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thaa| bhadrA nAma kI usakI patnI thii| ___ usa dhanya-sArthavAha ke putra, bhadrA ke Atmaja pA~ca sArthavAhadAraka the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-dhana, dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhnrkssit| dhanya-sArthavAha kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA aura pA~coM putroM ke pazcAt janmI huI susumA nAmaka bAlikA thii| usake hAtha-paira Adi aMgopAMga sukumAra the| usa dhanya-sArthavAha kA cilAta nAmaka dAsa ceTaka (dAsaputra) thA usakI pA~coM indriyA~ pUrI thIM aura zarIra bhI paripUrNa evaM mAMsa se upacita thaa| vaha baccoM ko khelAne meM kuzala bhI thaa| dAsa ceTaka : usakI zaitAnI 3-tae NaM dAsaceDe suMsumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAva yaavihotthaa|suNsumNdaariyNkddiie giNhai, giNhittA bahUhiM dAraehi yadAriyAhi ya DiMbhaehi ya DiMbhayAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM abhiramamANe abhiramamANe vihri| etaeva vaha dAsaceTaka suMsumA bAlikA kA bAlagrAhaka (bAlaka ko khelAne vAlA) niyata kiyA gyaa| vaha suMsumA bAlikA ko kamara meM letA aura bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke sAtha khelatA rahatA thaa| 4-tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesiM bahUNaM dArayANa ya dAriyANa ya DiMbhayANa ya

Page #539
486] [jJAtAdharmakathA DibhiyANa ya kumArANa ya kumArINa ya appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai, evaM vaTTae ADoliyAo teMdUsae pottullae sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM avaharai, appegaie Ausai, evaM avahasai, nicchoDei, nibbhacchei, tajjeMi, appegaie taalei| ____ usa samaya vaha cilAta dAsa-ceTaka una bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM, aura kumAriyoM meM se kinhIM kI kaur3iyA~ haraNa kara letA-chIna letA yA curA letA thaa| isI prakAra vartaka (lAkha ke gole) hara letA, ADoliyA (geMda) hara letA, dar3A (bar3I geMda), kapar3A aura sADollaka (uttarIya vastra) hara letA thaa| kinhIM-kinhIM ke AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra haraNa kara letA thaa| kinhIM para Akroza karatA, kisI kI ha~sI ur3AtA, kisI ko Thaga letA, kisI kI bhartsanA karatA, kisI kI tarjanA karatA aura kisI ko mAratApITatA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha dAsa-ceTaka bahuta zaitAna thaa| dAsa-ceTaka kI zikAyateM 5-tae NaM te bahave dAragA ya dAriyA ya DiMbhayA ya DibhiyA ya kumArA ya kumArigA ya royamANA ya kaMdamANA ya soyamANA ya tippamANA ya vilavamANA ya sANaM-sANaM ammA-piUNaM nnivedeti| tae NaM tesiM bahUNaM dAragANa ya dArigANa ya DiMbhANa ya DibhiyANa ya kumArANa ya kumAriyANa ya ammApiyaro jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM satthavAha bahUhiM khijaNAhi ya ruMTaNAhi ya uvalaMbhaNAhi ya khijjamANA ya ruMTamANA ya uvalaMbhemANA ya dhaNNassa eyamaDheM nnivedeti| ___taba ve bahuta-se lar3ake, lar3akiyAM, bacce, bacciyA~, kumAra aura kumArikAe~ rote hue, cillAte hue, zoka karate hue, A~sU bahAte hue, vilApa karate hue jAkara apane-apane mAtA-pitAoM se cilAta kI karatUta kahate the| usa samaya bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, bacce, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke mAtApitA dhanya-sArthavAha ke pAsa aate| Akara dhanya-sArthavAha ko khedajanaka vacanoM se, ruMAse hokara ulAhanAbhare vacanoM se kheda prakaTa karate, rote aura ulAhanA dete the aura dhanya-sArthavAha ko yaha vRttAnta kahate the| 6-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe cilAyaM dAsaceDaM eyamaTuM bhujo bhujo NivAreti, No ceva NaM cilAe dAsaceDe uvrmi| tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesiM bahUNaM dAragANa ya dArigANa ya DiMbhayANa ya DibhiyANa ya kumAragANa ya kumArigANa ya appegaiyANaMkhullae avaharai jAva taalei| tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne cilAta dAsa-ceTaka ko isa bAta ke lie bAra-bAra manA kiyA, magara cilAta dAsa-ceTaka rukA nahIM, mAnA nhiiN| dhanya sArthavAha ke rokane para bhI cilAta dAsa-ceTaka una bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAra aura kumArikAoM meM se kinhIM kI kaur3iyA~ haraNa karatA rahA aura kinhIM ko yAvat mAratA-pITatA rhaa|

Page #540
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA] [487 7-tae NaM te bahave dAragA ya dArigA ya DiMbhagA ya DibhiyA ya kumArA ya kumAriyA ya royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNaM nnivedeti| tae NaM te AsuruttA ruTThA kuviyA caMDikkiyA misimisemANA jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bahUhiM khijjaNAhi ya jAva' eyamaTuM nnivedeti| taba ve behuta lar3ake-lar3akiyA~, bacce-bacciyA~, kumAra aura kumArikAe~ rote-cillAte gaye, yAvat mAtA-pitAoM se unhoMne yaha bAta kaha sunaaii| taba ve mAtA-pitA ekadama kruddha hue, ruSTa, kupita, pracaNDa hue, krodha se jala uThe aura dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa phuNce| pahu~ca kara bahuta khedayukta vacanoM se unhoMne yaha bAta usase khii| dAsa-ceTaka kA niSkAsana 8-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bahUNaM dAragANaMdAriyANaM DiMbhayANaM DibhiyANaM kumAragANaM kumAriyANaM ammApiUNaM aMtie eyamadvaMsoccAAsuruttecilAyaMdAsaceDaM uccAvayAhiM AusaNAhiM Ausai, uddhaMsai, Nibbhacchei, NicchoDei, tajjei, uccAvayAhiM tAlaNAhiM tAlei, sAo gihAo nnicchubhi| * taba dhanya-sArthavAha bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke mAtA-pitAoM se yaha bAta suna kara ekadama kupita huaa| usane U~ce-nIce Akroza-vacanoM se cilAta dAsaceTa para Akroza kiyA arthAt kharI-khoTI sunAI, usakA tiraskAra kiyA, bhartsanA kI, dhamakI dI, tarjanA kI aura U~cI-nIcI tAr3anAoM se tAr3anA kI aura phira use apane ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| dAsa-ceTaka durvyasanI banA 9-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo NicchUDhe samANe rAyagihe nayare siMghADae jAva pahesuya devakulesuya sabhAsuyapavAsuyajayakhalaesuya vesAgharesuya pANagharaesuya suhaMsuheNaM priytttti| tae NaM cilAe dAsaceDe aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchaMdamaI sairappayArI majapasaMgI cojapasaMgI maMsapasaMgI jUyappasaMgI vesApasaMgI paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthaa| dhanya sArthavAha dvArA apane ghara se nikAlA huA yaha cilAta dAsaceTaka rAjagRha nagara meM zRMgATakoM yAvat pathoM meM arthAt galI-kUcoM meM, devAlayoM meM, sabhAoM meM, pyAuMoM meM, juAriyoM ke aDDoM meM, vezyAoM ke gharoM meM tathA madyapAnagRhoM meM maje se bhaTakane lgaa| usa samaya usa dAsa-ceTa cilAta ko koI hAtha pakar3a kara rokane vAlA (haTakane vAlA) tathA vacana se rokane vAlA na rahA, ataeva vaha niraMkuza buddhi vAlA, svecchAcArI, madirApAna meM Asakta, corI karane meM Asakta, mAMsabhakSaNa meM Asakta, juA meM Asakta, vezyAsakta tathA para-striyoM meM bhI lampaTa ho gyaa| 1. a. 18 sUtra 2. 2. a. 18 sUtra 5.

Page #541
488 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 10 - tae NaM rAyagihassa Nagarassa adUrasAmaMte dAhiNapuratthime disibhAe sIhaguhA nAmaM corapallI hotthA, visamagirikaDaga-koDaMba - saMniviTThA vaMsIkalaMka-pAgAra - parikkhittA chiNNaselavisamappavAya - pharihovagUDhA egaduvArA aNegakhaMDI viditajaNaNiggama-pavesA abbhitarapANiyA sudullabhajalaperaMtA subahussa vi kUviyabalassa Agayassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthA / usa samaya rAjagRha nagara se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa pradeza meM, dakSiNapUrva dizA (AgneyakoNa) meM siMhaguphA nAmaka eka corapallI thii| vaha pallI viSama girinitaMba ke prAnta bhAga meM basI huI thii| bAMsa kI jhAr3iyoM ke prAkAra se ghirI huI thii| alaga-alaga TekariyoM ke prapAta (do parvatoM ke bIca ke gar3ahe) rUpI parikhA se yukta thii| usameM jAne-Ane ke lie eka hI daravAjA thA, parantu bhAga jAne ke lie choTechoTe aneka dvAra the| jAnakAra loga hI usameM se nikala sakate aura usameM praveza kara sakate the| usake bhItara hI pAnI thaa| usa pallI se bAhara Asa-pAsa meM pAnI milanA atyanta durlabha thA / curAye hue mAla ko chInane ke lie AI huI senA bhI usa pallI kA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatI thI / aisI thI vaha corapallI ! 11 - tattha NaM sIhaguhAe corapallIe vijae NAmaM coraseNAvaI parivasai ahammie jAva [ ahammiTThe ahammakkhAI ahammANue ahammapaloI ahammapalajjaNe ahammasIla-samudAyAre ahammeNa ceva vittiM kappemANe viharai / haNa - chiMda-bhiMda - viyattae lohiyapANI caMDe rudde khudde sAhassie ukkaMcaNa-vaMcaNa-mAyA - niyaDi - kavaDa-kUDa - sAi- saMpayogabahule nissIle nivvae nigguNe nippaccakkhANaposahovavAse bahUNaM duppaya-cauppaya-miya-pasu-pakkhi- sarisivANaM ghAyAe vahAe ucchAyaNAe ] ahammakeU samuTThie bahunagaraNiggayajase sUre daDhappahArI sAhasie saddavehI / seNaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharai / usa siMhaguphA pallI meM vijaya nAmaka cora senApati rahatA thA / vaha adhArmika, [ atyanta krUra karmakArI hone ke kAraNa adharmiSTha, adharma kI bAta karane vAlA, adharma - pralokI - adharma para hI dRSTi rakhane vAlA, adharma - kRtyoM kA anurAgI, adharmazIla aura adharmAcArI thA tathA adharma se hI jIvana-nirvAha kara rahA thaa| isakA ghAta kara DAlo, ise kATa DAlo, ise bheda DAlo, aisI dUsaroM ko preraNA kiyA karatA thA / usake hAtha rudhira se lipta rahate the| vaha caMDa- tIvra roSa vAlA, raudra - nRzaMsa, kSudra - kSudrakarma karane vAlA, sAhasikapariNAma vicAra kie binA kisI bhI kAma meM kUda par3ane vAlA thA / prAyaH utkaMcana, vaMcana, mAyA, nikRti ( vakavRtti se dUsaroM ko ThaganA athavA eka mAyAcAra ko Dha~kane ke lie dUsarI mAyA karanA), kapaTa (veSa parivartana karanA Adi), kUTa (nyUnAdhika tolanA - nApanA) evaM svAti - avizraMbha kA hI prayoga kiyA karatA thaa| 1. vAcanAntara meM isa prakAra kA pATha hai - ' jattha cauraMgabalaniyuttAvi kUviyabalA haya-mahiya - pavaravIra ghAiya-nivaDiya - ciMdha-dhaya-vaDAyA kIraMti / ' - abhayadeva TIkA pR. 245 (pU.) tAtparya yaha ki usa corapallI meM rahane vAle cora itane baliSTha aura sazakta the ki curAyA huA mAla chInane ke lie yadi sabala caturaMgiNI senA bhejI jAya to use bhI ve hata aura mathita kara sakate the-unakA mAna-mardana kara sakate the aura usakI dhvajA - patAkA naSTa kara sakate the|

Page #542
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA] [489 vaha zIlahIna,vratahIna, guNahIna, pratyAkhyAna aura poSadhopavAsa se rahita tathA bahuta-se dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI aura sarIsRpa-reMga kara calane vAle jaMtuoM kA ghAta, vadha aura ucchedana karane vAlA thaa|] ina saba doSoM aura pApoM ke kAraNa vaha adharma kI dhvajA thaa| bahuta nagaroM meM usakA (corI karane kI bahAdurI kA) yaza phailA huA thaa| vaha zUra thA, dRr3ha prahAra karane vAlA, sAhasI aura zabdavedhI (zabda ke AdhAra para vANa calA kara lakSya kA vedhana karane vAlA ) thaa| vaha usa siMhaguphA meM pAMca sau coroM kA adhipatitva karatA huA rahatA thaa| 12-tae NaM se vijae takkare coraseNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya saMdhiccheyagANa ya khattakhaNagANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya bAlaghAyagANa ya vIsaMbhaghAyagANa ya jUyakArANa ya khaMDarakkhANa ya annesiMca bahUNaM chinna-bhinna bAhirAhayANaM kuDaMge yAvi hotthaa| vaha coroM kA senApati vijaya taskara dUsare bahutere coroM ke lie, jAroM ke lie, rAjA ke apakAriyoM ke lie, RNiyoM ke lie, gaThakaToM ke lie, seMdha lagAne vAloM ke lie, khAta khodane vAloM ke lie, bAlaghAtakoM ke lie, vizvAsaghAtiyoM ke lie, juAriyoM ke lie tathA khaNDarakSakoM (daMDapAzikoM) ke lie aura manuSyoM ke hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM ko chedana-bhedana karane vAle anya logoM ke lie kuDaMga (bA~sa kI jhAr3I) ke samAna zaraNabhUta thaa| arthAt jaise aparAdhI loga rAjabhaya se bA~sa kI jhAr3I meM chipa jAte haiM ataH bA~sa kI jhAr3I unake lie zaraNarUpa hotI hai, usI prakAra vijaya cora bhI anyAyI-atyAcArI logoM kA AzrayadAtA thaa| 13-tae NaM se vijae takkare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa nagarassa dAhiNapuracchimaMjaNavayaM bahUhiM gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya vaMdiggahaNehi ya paMthakuTTaNehi ya khattakhaNaNehi ya uvIlemANe uvIlemANe viddhaMsemANe viddhaMsemANe NitthANaM NiddhaNaM karemANe vihri| vaha cora senApati vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke dakSiNapUrva (agnikoNa) meM sthita janapada-pradeza ko, grAma ke ghAta dvArA, nagaraghAta dvArA, gAyoM kA haraNa karake, logoM ko kaida karake, pathikoM ko mArakUTa kara tathA seMdha lagA kara punaH-puna: utpIr3ita karatA huA tathA vidhvasta karatA huA, logoM ko sthAnahIna evaM dhanahIna banA rahA thaa| cora-senApati kI zaraNa meM 14-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe Nayare bahUhiM atthAbhisaMkIhi ya corAbhisaMkIhi ya dArAbhisaMkIhi ya dhaNiehi ya jUyakarehi ya parabbabhavamANe parabbhavamANe rAyagihAo nayarAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vijayaM coraseNAvaI upasaMpajjitA NaM vihri| tatpazcAt vaha cilAta dAsa-ceTa rAjagRha nagara meM bahuta-se arthAbhizaMkI (hamArA dhana yaha curA legA, aisI zaMkA karane vAloM), caurAbhizaMkI (cora samajhane vAloM), dArAbhizaMkI (yaha hamArI strI ko le jAyagA, aisI zaMkA karane vAloM), dhanikoM aura juAriyoM dvArA parAbhava pAyA huA-tiraskRta hokara rAjagRha

Page #543
490] [jJAtAdharmakathA nagara se bAhara niklaa| nikalakara jahA~ siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI thI, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara corasenApati vijaya ke pAsa usakI zaraNa meM jAkara rahane lgaa| 15-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa agga-asi-laTThiggAhe jAe yAvi hotthaa| jAhe vi ya NaM se vijae coraseNAI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva [nagaraghAyaM vA gogahaNaM vA vaMdiggahaNaM vA ] paMthakoTTivA kAuM vaccai, tAhe viyaNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe subahuMpi hukUviyabalaM hayamahiyaM jAva paDisehei, puNaravi laddhaTe kayakajje aNahasamagge sIhaguhaM corplliNhvvmaagcchi| tatpazcAt vaha dAsa-ceTa cilAta vijaya nAmaka corasenApati ke yahA~ pradhAna-khaDgadhArI yA khaDga aura yaSTi kA dhAraka ho gyaa| ataeva jaba bhI vaha vijaya corasenApati grAma kA ghAta karane ke lie [nagaraghAta karane ke lie, gAyoM kA apaharaNa karane yA baMdiyoM ko pakar3ane athavA], pathikoM ko mArane-kUTane ke lie jAtA thA, usa samaya dAsa-ceTa cilAta bahuta-sI kUviya (corI kA mAla chInane ke lie Ane vAlI) senA ko hata evaM mathita karake rokatA thA-bhagA detA thA aura phira usa dhana Adi ko lekara apanA kArya karake siMhaguphA corapallI meM sakuzala vApisa A jAtA thaa| 16-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takkaraM bahUIo coravijAo ya coramaMte ya coramAyAo ya coranigaDIo ya sikkhaavei| usa vijaya corasenApati ne cilAta taskara ko bahuta-sI coravidyAe~, coramaMtra, coramAyAe~ aura cora-nikRtiyA~ (coroM ke yogya chala-kapaTa) sikhalA diiN| 17-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAiM kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM tAiM paMca corasayAI vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA mahayA iDDI-sakkAra-samudaeNaM NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA bahUI loiyAiM mayakiccAI kareiM, karittA jAva [ kAleNaM] vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| / tatpazcAt vijaya cora kisI samaya mRtyu ko prApta huA-kAladharma se yukta huaa| taba una pAMca sau coroM ne bar3e ThATha aura satkAra ke samUha ke sAtha vijaya corasenApati kA nIharaNa kiyA-zmazAna meM le jAne kI kriyA kii| phira bahuta-se laukika mRtakakRtya kiye| kucha samaya bIta jAne para ve zokarahita ho gye| cilAta senApati banA 18-tae NaM tAiM paMca corasayAiM annayana saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe takkare vijayaNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahuo coravijjAo ya jAva' sikkhAvie, taMseyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA!cilAyaM takkaraM sIhaguhAe corapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiNcitte| tti kaTu annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAyaM takkaraM tIe sIhaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiNcNti| tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva vihri| 1.a. 16, sUtra 179 2. a.18 sUtra 16 3. a.18 sUtra 11

Page #544
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA ] [491 tatpazcAt una pA~ca sau coroM ne eka dUsare ko bulAyA (saba ikaTThe hue)| taba unhoMne Apasa meM kahA-'devAnupriyo! hamArA corasenApati vijaya kAladharma (maraNa) se saMyukta ho gayA hai aura vijaya corasenApati ne isa cilAta taskara ko bahuta-sI coravidyAeM Adi sikhalAI haiN| ataeva devAnupriyo! hamAre lie yahI zreyaskara hogA ki cilAta taskara kA siMhaguphA corapallI ke corasenApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kiyA jaay|' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| cilAta taskara ko siMhaguphA corapallI ke corasenApati ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kiyaa| taba vaha cilAta corasenApati ho gayA tathA vijaya ke samAna hI adhArmika, krUrakarmA evaM pApAcArI hokara rahane lgaa| 19-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI coraNAyage jAva' kuDaMge yaavihotthaa|se NaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANa ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAvarAyagihassa dAhiNa puracchimillaM jaNavayaM jAva NitthANaM niddhaNaM karemANe vihri| vaha cilAta corasenApati coroM kA nAyaka yAvat kuDaMga (bA~sa kI jhAr3I) ke samAna coroM-jAroM Adi kA AzrayabhUta ho gyaa| vaha usa siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI meM pA~ca sau coroM kA adhipati ho gayA, ityAdi vijaya cora ke varNana ke samAna samajhanA caahie| yAvat vaha rAjagRha nagara ke dakSiNa-pUrva ke janapada nivAsI janoM ko sthAnahIna aura dhanahIna banAne lgaa| 20-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA paMca corasae aamNteiN| tao pacchA bahAe kalabalikamme bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi tehiM paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca jAva [majaM ca maMsaMca sIdhuMca] pasaNNaM ca AsAemANe visAemANe paribhAemANe paribhuMjemANe vihri|jimiybhuttuttraage te paMca corasae vipuleNaMdhUva-puSpha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaMsakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittAsammANittAevaM vayAsI tatpazcAt cilAta corasenApati ne eka bAra kisI samaya vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra karavA kara pA~ca sau coroM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| phira snAna tathA balikarma karake bhojana-maMDapa meM una pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA tathA surA (madya, mAMsa, sIdhu tathA) prasannA nAmaka madirAoM kA AsvAdana, visvAdana, vitaraNa evaM paribhoga karane lgaa| bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt pA~ca sau coroM kA vipula dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra-sammAna karake unase isa prakAra kahAdhanya-sArthavAha ke ghara kI lUTa : dhanya-kanyA kA apaharaNa ___21-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! rAyagihe Nayare dhaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe aDDhe, tassa NaM dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA suMsumA NAmaM dAriyA yAvi hotthA ahINA jAva suruuvaa|tN gacchAmoNaM devANuppiyA! dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM vilupaamo|tubbhN vipule dhaNakaNaga jAva [rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha] silappavAle, mamaM suMsumA daariyaa|' __ tae NaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyamaTuM pddisunnetti| 1. a. 18 sUtra 12 2. dekhie, dvitIya adhyayana

Page #545
492] [jJAtAdharmakathA ___ (cilAta ne kahA)-'devAnupriyo! rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka dhanADhya sArthavAha hai| unakI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA aura pAMca putroM ke pazcAt janmI huI suMsumA nAma kI lar3akI hai| vaha paripUrNa indriyoM vAlI yAvata sandara rUpa vAlI hai| to he devAnapriyo! hama loga caleM aura dhanya sArthavAha kA ghara luutteN| usa lUTa meM milane vAlA vipula dhana, kanaka, yAvat [ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha tathA] zilA, mUMgA vagairaha tumhArA hogA, suMsumA lar3akI merI hogii|' taba una pA~ca sau coroM ne corasenApati cilAta kI bAta aMgIkAra kii| 22-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI tehiM paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM allaM cammaM durUhai, paccAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi paMcahi corasaehiM saddhiM sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehiM phalaehiM, NikkaTThAhiM asilaTThIhiM, aMsagaehiM toNehiM, sajIvehiM dhaNUhi, samukkhittehiM sarehiM samullAliyAhiM dAhAhiM, osAriyAhiM urughaMTiyAhiM, chippatUrehiM vajamANehi mahayA mahayA ukkiTThAsIhaNAya-bola-kalakalaraveNaM jAva [ pakkhubhiyamahA-] samuddaravabhUyaM karemANA sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa adUrasAmaMte egaM mahaMgahaNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasaMkhavemANo citttthi| tatpazcAt cilAta corasenApati una pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha (maMgala ke lie) Ardra carma (gIlI camar3I) para baitthaa| phira dina ke aMtima prahara meM pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha kavaca dhAraNa karake taiyAra huaa| usane Ayudha aura praharaNa grahaNa kiye| komala gomukhita-gAya ke mukha sarIkhe kie hue phalaka (DhAla) dhAraNa kiye| talavAreM myAnoM se bAhara nikAla liiN| kandhoM para tarkaza dhAraNa kiye| dhanaSa jIvAyakta kara lie| vANa bAhara nikAla lie| barchiyA~ aura bhAle uchAlane lge| jaMghAoM para bA~dhI huI ghaMTikAe~ laTakA diiN| zIghra bAje bajane lge| bar3e-bar3e utkRSTa siMhanAda aura boloM kI kala-kala dhvani se aisA pratIta hone lagA jaise mahAsamudra kA khalakhala zabda ho rahA ho| isa prakAra zora karate hue ve siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI se bAhara nikle| nikalakara jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara rAjagRha nagara se kucha dUra eka saghana vana meM ghusa gye| vahA~ ghusa kara zeSa rahe dina ko samApta karane lage-sUrya ke asta ho jAne kI pratIkSA karane lge| 23-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI addharattakAlasamayaMsi nisaMtapaDinisaMtaMsi paMcahiM corasaehiMsaddhiM mAiyagomuhiehiM phalaehiM jAva mUiAhiM UrughaMTiyAhiM jeNeva rAyagihe nayare puracchimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA udagavatthiM parAmusai, parAmusittA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUi tAlugghADaNivijaM AvAhei, AvAhittA rAyagihassa duvArakavADe udaeNaM acchoDei, acchoDittA kavADaM vihADei, vihADittA rAyagihaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANe ugghosemANe evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt corasenApati cilAta AdhI rAta ke samaya, jaba saba jagaha zAnti aura sunasAna ho gayA thA, pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha, rIcha Adi ke bAloM se sahita hone ke kAraNa komala gomukhita (DhAleM), chAtI se bA~dha kara yAvat jAMghoM para ghUghare laTakA kara rAjagRha nagara ke pUrva dizA ke daravAje para phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara usane jala kI mazaka lii| usameM se jala kI eka aMjali lekara Acamana kiyA, svaccha huA, pavitra huA, phira tAlA kholane kI vidyA kA AvAhana karake rAjagRha ke dvAra ke kivAr3oM para pAnI chidd'kaa| pAnI chir3aka kara kivAr3a

Page #546
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA] [493 ughAr3a liye| tatpazcAt rAjagRha ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se AghoSaNA karate-karate isa prakAra bolA 24-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! cilAe NAmaM coraseNAvaI paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM sIhaguhAo corapallIo iha havvamAgae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM ghAukAme, taM jo NaM NaviyAe mAuyAe duddhaM pAukAme, se NaM niggacchau' tti kaTu jeNeva dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvArAcchitA dhaNNassa gihaM vihaaddei| 'devAnupriyo! maiM cilAta nAmaka corasenApati, pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha siMhaguphA nAmaka cora-pallI se, dhanya-sArthavAha kA ghara lUTane ke lie yahA~ AyA huuN| jo navIna mAtA kA dUdha pInA cAhatA ho arthAt maranA cAhatA ho, vaha nikala kara mere sAmane aave|' isa prakAra kaha kara vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara aayaa| Akara usane dhanya-sArthavAha kA (dvAra) ughaadd'aa| 25-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM gihaM ghAijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIe, tatthe, paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM egaMtaM avkkmi| taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM ghAei, ghAittA subahuMdhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejaM suMsumaM ca dAriyaM geNhai, gehiNttA rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sIhAguhA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ___ dhanya-sArthavAha ne dekhA ki pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha cilAta corasenApati ke dvArA ghara lUTA jA rahA hai| yaha dekhakara vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA, ghabarA gayA aura apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha ekAnta meM calA gayA-chipa gyaa| tatpazcAt cora senApati cilAta ne dhanya-sArthavAha kA ghara luuttaa| lUTa kara bahuta sArA dhana, kanaka yAvat svApateya (dravya) tathA suMsumA dArikA ko lekara vaha rAjagRha se bAhara nikala kara jidhara siMhaguphA thI, usI ora jAne ke lie udyata huaa| nagararakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda ___ 26-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM susumaMdAriyaMNavahariyaM jANittA mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM pAhuDaM gahAya jeNeva NagaraguttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA!cilAecoraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapallIo ihaM havvamAgamma paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM mama gihaM ghAettA subahuMdhaNakaNagaM suMsumaMca dAriyaMgahAya jAva paDigae, taMicchAmo NaM devANuppiyA! suMsumAdAriyAe kUvaM gmitte| tubbheNaM devANuppiyA!se vipule dhaNakaNage, mamaM suMsumA daariyaa|' coroM ke cale jAne ke pazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha apane ghara aayaa| Akara usane jAnA ki merA bahutasA dhana kanaka aura suMsumA lar3akI kA apaharaNa kara liyA gayA hai| yaha jAna kara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa lekara rakSakoM ke pAsa gayA aura usane kahA-'devAnupriyo! cilAta nAmaka corasenApati siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI se yahA~ Akara, pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha, merA ghara lUTa kara aura bahuta-sA dhana, kanaka tathA suMsumA lar3akI ko lekara

Page #547
494] [jJAtAdharmakathA calA gayA hai| ataeva hama, he devAnupriyo! suMsumA lar3akI ko vApisa lAne ke lie jAnA cAhate haiN| devAnupriyo! jo dhana, kanaka vApisa mile vaha saba tumhArA hogA aura suMsumA dArikA merI rhegii|' cilAta kA pIchA kiyA ___27-tae NaM te NayaraguttiyA dhaNNassa eyamaTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mahayA mahayA ukkiTTha jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANA rAyagihAo niggacchaMti, niggacchittA jeNeva cilAe core uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthaa| taba nagara ke rakSakoM ne dhanya-sArthavAha kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake ve kavaca dhAraNa karake sannaddha hue| unhoMne Ayudha aura praharaNa lie| phira jora-jora se utkRSTa siMhanAda se samudra kI khalabalAhaTa jaisA zabda karate hue rAjagRha se bAhara nikle| nikala kara jahA~ cilAta cora thA, vahA~ pahu~ce, pahu~ca kara cilAta corasenApati ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| 28-tae NaM NagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvaiM hayamahiya jAva pddisehNti| tae NaM te paMca corasayA NagaragottiehiM hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA taM vipulaM dhaNakaNagaM vicchaDDemANA ya vippakiremANA ya savvao samaMtA vipplaaitthaa| tae NaM te NayaraguttiyA taM vipulaM dhaNakaNagaM gehaMti, geNhittA jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvaagcchNti| taba nagararakSakoM ne corasenApati cilAta ko hata, mathita karake yAvat parAjita kara diyaa| usa samaya ve pAMca sau cora nagararakSakoM dvArA hata, mathita hokara, aura parAjita hokara usa vipula dhana aura kanaka Adi ko chor3akara aura pheMka kara cAroM ora-koI kisI tarapha, koI kisI tarapha bhAga khar3e hue| tatpazcAt nagararakSakoM ne vaha vipula dhana, kanaka Adi grahaNa kara liyaa| grahaNa karake ve jisa ora rAjagRha nagara thA, usI ora cala pdd'e| 29-tae NaM se cilAe taM coraseNNaM tehiM nagaraguttiehiM hayamahiya jAva pavaravIraghAiyavivaDiyaciMdha-dhaya-paDAgaM kicchovagayapANaM disodisiMpaDisehiyaM(pAsittA?) bhIte tatthe suMsumaM dAriyaM gahAya egaM mahaM agAmiyaM dIhamaddhaM aDaviM annpvitu| tae Na dhaNNe satthavAhe suMsumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM aDavimuhiM avahIramANiM pAsittA NaM paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaTe sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae cilAyassa padamaggavihiM abhigacchai, aNugacchamANe aNugajjemANe hakkAremANe pukkAremANe abhitajjemANe abhitAsemANe piTThao annugcchi| nagararakSakoM dvArA corasainya ko hata evaM mathita huA dekha kara tathA usake zreSTha vIra mAre gaye, dhvajApatAkA naSTa ho gaI, prANa saMkaTa meM par3a gae haiM, sainika idhara udhara bhAga chUTe haiM, yaha dekha kara cilAta bhayabhIta aura

Page #548
[ 495 aThArahavA~ adhyayana: suMsumA ] udvigna ho gyaa| vaha suMsumA dArikA ko lekara eka mahAn agrAmika' (jisake bIca meM yA AsapAsa koI gA~va na ho aisI) tathA lambe mArga vAlI aTavI meM ghusa gayA / usa samaya dhanya sArthavAha suMsumA dArikA ko aTavI ke sammukha le jAtI dekha kara, pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha chaThA Apa svayaM kavaca pahana kara, cilAta ke pairoM ke mArga para calA arthAt usake pairoM ke cihna dekhatA - dekhatA Age bddh'aa| vaha usake pIche-pIche calatA huA, garjanA karatA huA, cunautI detA huA, pukAratA huA, tarjanA karatA huA aura use trasta karatA huA usake pIche-pIche calane lagA / sumA putrI kA ziracchedana 30 - tae NaM se cilAe taM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM paMcahiM puttehiM appachaTTha sannaddhabaddhaM samaNugacchamANaM pAsai, pAsittA atthAme abale aparakkame avIrie jAhe No saMcAei susumaM dAriyaM NivvAttie, tAhe saMte taMte paritaMte nIluppalaM asiM parAmusai, parAmusittA suMsumAe dAriyAe uttamaMgaM chiMdai, chiMdittA taM gahAya taM agAmiyaM aDaviM aNupaviTThe / cilAta ne dekhA ki dhanya - sArthavAha pAMca putroM ke sAtha Apa svayaM chaThA sannaddha hokara merA pIchA kara rahA hai| yaha dekha kara nisteja, nirbala, parAkramahIna evaM vIryahIna ho gyaa| jaba vaha suMsumA dArikA kA nirvAha karane (le jAne) meM samartha na ho sakA, taba zrAnta ho gayA - thaka gayA, glAni ko prApta huA aura atyanta zrAnta ho gyaa| ataeva usane nIla kamala ke samAna talavAra hAtha meM lI aura suMsumA dArikA kA sira kATa liyaa| kaTe sira ko lekara vaha usa agrAmika yA durgama aTavI meM ghusa gyaa| 31 - tae NaM cilAe tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe taNhAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTThadisAbhAe sIhaguhaM corapalliM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva kaalge| cilAta usa agrAmika aTavI meM pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara dizA bhUla gyaa| vaha corapallI taka nahIM pahu~ca sakA aura bIca meM hI mara gayA / vivecana- -sUtra saMkhyA 20veM se yahA~ taka kA kathAnaka atyanta vismayajanaka hai| rAjagRha jaise rAjadhAnI nagara meM coroM kA, bhale hI ve pAMca sau the, cunautI aura dhamakI dete hue praveza karanA, kisake ghara DAkA DAlanA hai, yaha prakaTa karanA aura DAkA DAlanA, phira bhI nagara-rakSakoM ke kAnoM para jUM na reMganA -unakA sarvathA bekhabara rahanA kitanA AzcaryotpAdaka hai ! dhana aura kanyA kA apaharaNa hone ke pazcAt dhanya; nagara-rakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda karane jAtA hai to use 'bahumUlya bheMTa lekara jAnA par3atA hai| isake sivAya bhI use kahanA par3atA hai ki coroM dvArA lUTA gayA mAla saba tumhArA hogA, mujhe kevala apanI putrI cAhie / dhanya ke aisA kahane para nagara-rakSaka astra-zastra se susajjita hokara jAte haiM aura coroM ko parAsta karate haiN| magara curAyA huA dhana jaba unheM mila jAtA hai to vahIM se vApisa lauTa jAte haiN| suMsumA lar3akI ke uddhAra ke liye ve kucha nahIM karate, mAno unheM dhana kI hI cintA thI, lar3akI kI nahIM ! lar3akI ko prApta karane 1. TIkAkAra ne 'agAmiyaM' kA 'agrAmya' artha kiyA hai| isakA artha agamya arthAt durgama bhI ho sakatA hai| -

Page #549
496] [jJAtAdharmakathA ke lie akele hI apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha dhanya-sArthavAha ko jAnA par3atA hai| ___ yaha satya hai ki prastuta kathAnaka eka jJAta-udAharaNa mAtra hI hai tathApi isa varNana se usa samaya kI zAsana-vyavasthA kA jo citra ubharatA hai, usa para Adhunika kAla kA koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti gaurava kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| isa vRttAnta se hamArA yaha bhrama dUra ho jAnA cAhie ki atIta kA sabhI kucha acchA thaa| yahA~ AcAryavarya zrI hemacandra kA kathana smaraNa AtA hai-'na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagat' arthAt jagat kabhI aisA nahIM thA, aisI bAta nahIM hai| vaha to sadA aisA hI rahatA hai| 32-evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvaie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa jAva [pittAsavassa khelAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa duruya-ussAsa-nissAsassa duruyamutta-purIsa-pUya-bahupaDipuNNassa uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANaga-vaMta-pitta-sukkasoNiyasaMbhavassa adhuvassa aNitiyassa asAsayassa saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammassa pacchA puraM caNaM avassa-vippajahaNassa]vaNNaheuM jAva AhAraM AhArei, seNaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM hIlaNije jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se cilAe tkkre| isI prakAra he AyaSmana zramaNo! hamAre jo sAdha yA sAdhvI pravrajita hokara jisase vamana bahatA-jharatA hai [pitta, kapha, zukra evaM zoNita bahatA hai, jisase amanojJa ucchvAsa-ni:zvAsa nikalatA hai, jo azuci mUtra, purISa, mavAda se bharapUra hai, jo mala, mUtra, kapha, reMTa (nAsikA mala), vamana, pitta, zukra, zoNita kI utpatti kA sthAna hai, adhruva, anitya, azAzvata hai, sar3anA, par3anA tathA vidhvasta honA jisakA svabhAva hai aura jisakA Age yA pIche avazya hI tyAga karanA par3egA, aise apAvana evaM] vinAzazIla isa audArika zarIra ke varNa (rUpasaundarya) ke lie yAvat AhAra karate haiM, ve isI loka meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banate haiM aura dIrgha saMsAra meM paryaTana karate haiM, jaise cilAta cora anta meM duHkhI huA, (usI prakAra ve bhI duHkhI hote haiN)| dhanya kA zoka 33-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM appacha8 cilAyaM paridhADemANe paridhADemANe taNhAe chuhAe ya saMte taMte paritaMte no saMcAei cilAyaMcoraseNAvaiMsAhitthiM ginnhitte| seNaM taopaDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA jeNeva sA suMsumA dAriyA cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suMsumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsai, pAsittA parasuniyattevacaMpagapAyavenivvattamahevva iMdalaTThI vimukkabaMdhaNe dharaNitalaMsi savvaMgehi dhasatti pddie| tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha pAMca putroM ke sAtha Apa chaThA svayaM cilAta ke pIche daur3atA-daur3atA pyAsa se aura bhUkha se zrAnta ho gayA, glAna ho gayA aura bahuta thaka gyaa| vaha corasenApati cilAta ko apane hAtha se pakar3ane meM samartha na ho skaa| taba vaha vahA~ se lauTa par3A, lauTa kara vahA~ AyA jahA~ suMsumA dArikA ko cilAta ne jIvana se rahita kara diyA thaa| vahA~ Akara usane dekhA ki bAlikA suMsumA cilAta ke dvArA mAra DAlI gaI

Page #550
aThArahavA~ adhyayana: suMsumA ] [ 497 hai / yaha dekhakara kulhAr3e ke kATe hue campaka vRkSa ke samAna yA baMdhanamukta indrayaSTi ke samAna dhar3Ama se vaha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| 34- tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM appachaTTe Asatthe kUvamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kuhakuhasuparunne' suciraM kAlaM vAhamokkhaM karei / tatpazcAt pAMca putroM sahita chaThA Apa dhanya-sArthavAha Azvasta huA to AkraMdana karane lagA, vilApa karane lagA aura jora-jora se zabdoM se kuha- kuha (aspaSTa zabda ) karatA rone lgaa| vaha bahuta dera taka AMsU bahAtA rahA / AhAra- pAnI kA abhAva 35 - tae taM se dhaNe paMcahiM puttehiM appachaTThe cilAyaM tIse agAmiyAe savvao samaMtA paridhADemANA tahAe chuhAe ya parAbhUe samANe tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe savvao samaMtA udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM kareti, karittA saMte taMte paritaMte Nivvinne tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe no ceva NaM udagaM AsAdei / pAMca putroM sahita chaThe svayaM dhanya - sArthavAha ne cilAta cora ke pIche cAroM ora daur3ane ke kAraNa pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara, usa agrAmika aTavI meM saba tarapha jala kI mArgaNA - gaveSaNA kii| gaveSaNA karake vaha zrAnta ho gayA, glAna ho gayA, bahuta thaka gayA aura khinna ho gyaa| usa agrAmika aTavI meM jala kI khoja karane para bhI vaha kahIM jala na pA sakA / dhanya - sArthavAha kA prANatyAga kA prastAva 36 - tae NaM udagaM aNAsAemANe jeNeva suMsumA jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jeTTaM puttaM dhaNNe satthavAhe saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu puttA! suMsumAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAyaM takkaraM savvao samaMtA paridhADemANA taNhAe chuhAe va abhibhUyA samANA imI agAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA No ceva NaM udagaM AsAdemo / tae NaM udagaM aNAsAemANANo saMcAemo rAyagihaM saMpAvittae / taM NaM tumhaM mamaM devANuppiyA ! jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, AhArittA teNaM AhAreNaM avahiTThA' samANA tao pacchA imaM agAmiyaM aDaviM Nittharihiha, rAyagihaM ca saMpAvihiha, mitta-NAiya- niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhipariyaNaM abhisamAgacchihiha, atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha / ' tatpazcAt kahIM bhI jala na pAkara dhanya - sArthavAha, jahA~ suMsumA jIvana se rahita kI gaI thI, usa jagaha AyA / Akara usane jyeSTha putra ko bulAyA / bulAkara usane kahA 'he putra ! suMsumA dArikA ke liye cilAta taskara ke pIche-pIche cAroM ora daur3ate hue pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara hamane isa agrAmika aTavI meM jala kI talAza kI, magara jala na pA ske| jala ke binA hama loga rAjagRha nahIM pahu~ca skte| ataeva he devAnupriya ! 1. pAThAntara - 'kuhakuhassa parunne' - aMgasuttANi / 2. pAThAntara - ' avathaddhA' aura 'avavaddhA' - aM. su. /

Page #551
498] [jJAtAdharmakathA tuma mujhe jIvana se rahita kara do aura saba bhAI mere mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra kro| AhAra karake usa AhAra se svastha hokara phira usa agAmika aTavI ko pAra kara jAnA, rAjagRha nagara pA lenA, mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbandhiyoM aura parijanoM se milanA tathA artha, dharma aura puNya ke bhAgI honaa|' jyeSThaputra kI prANotsarga kI taiyArI 37-tae NaM se jeTTaputte dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI'tubbheNaM tAo! amhaM piyA, gurU, jaNayA, devayabhUyA, ThAvakA, paiTThAvakA, saMrakkhagA, saMgovagA, taM kahaM NaM amhe tAo! tubbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo? tubbhaM NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo? taM tubbheNaM tAto ! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha; maMsaMca soNiyaMca AhAreha, agAmiyaM addviNnnitthrh|' taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhvissh| dhanya-sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para jyeSTha patra ne dhanya-sArthavAha se kahA-'tAta! Apa hamAre pitA ho, guru ho, janaka ho, devatA-svarUpa ho, sthApaka (vivAha Adi karake gRhasthadharma meM sthApita karane vAle ) ho, pratiSThApaka (apane pada para sthApita karane vAle) ho, kaSTa se rakSA karane vAle ho, durvyasanoM se bacAne vAle ho, ata: he tAta! hama Apako jIvana se rahita kaise kareM? kaise Apake mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra kareM? he tAta! Apa mujhe jIvana-hIna kara do aura mere mAMsa tathA rudhira kA AhAra karo aura isa agrAmika aTavI ko pAra kro|' ityAdi saba pUrvavat kahA, yahA~ taka ki artha, dharma aura puNya ke bhAgI bno| 38-taeNaMdhaNNaM satthavAhaM docce putte evaM vayAsI--'mA NaMtAo! amhe jeThaM bhAyaraM guruM devayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tubbhe NaM tAo! mama jIviyAo vavaroveha, jAva AbhAgI bhvissh|' evaM jAva paMcame putte| tatpazcAt dUsare putra ne dhanya-sArthavAha se kahA-'he tAta! hama guru aura deva ke samAna jyeSTha bandhu ko jIvana se rahita nahIM kreNge| he tAta! Apa mujhako jIvana se rahita kIjie, yAvat Apa saba puNya ke bhAgI bnie|' tIsare, cauthe aura pAMcaveM putra ne bhI isI prakAra khaa| vivecana-sUtra 36 se 38 taka kA varNana tatkAlIna kauTumbika jIvana para prakAza DAlane vAlA hai| isa varNana se spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya kA pArivArika jIvana atyanta prazasta thaa| suMsumA kA uddhAra karane ke lie dhanya-sArthavAha aura usake pAMcoM putra cilAta kA pIchA karate-karate bhayaMkara aura agrAmika aTavI meM pahu~ca gaye the| joza hI joza meM ve Age bar3hate gae jo aise prasaMga para svAbhAvika hI thaa| kintu jaba suMsumA kA vadha kara diyA gayA aura cilAta Age calA gayA to dhanya ne usakA pIchA karanA chor3a diyaa| magara lagAtAra vegavAn dauDAdaur3a se atizaya zrAnta ho ge| phira suMsumA kA vadha huA jAnakara to unakI nirAzA kI sImA nahIM rhii| thakAvaTa, bhUkha, pyAsa aura sabase bar3I nirAzA ne unakA burA hAla kara diyaa| samIpa meM kahIM jala upalabdha nhiiN| aTavI agrAmika-jisake dUra-dUra ke pradeza meM koI grAma nahIM, jahA~ bhojana-pAnI prApta ho sktaa| bar3I vikaTa sthiti thii| pitA sahita pAMcoM putroM ke jIvana kI rakSA kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| sabakA

Page #552
aThArahavA~ adhyayana: suMsumA ] [ 499 maraNa-zaraNa ho jAnA, sampUrNa kuTumba kA nirmUla ho jAnA thA / aisI sthiti meM dhanya sArthavAha ne 'sarvanAze samutpanne ardhaM tyajati paNDitaH ' kI lokokti kA anusaraNa karate hue apane vadha kA prastAva upasthita kiyA / jyeSTha putra ne use svIkAra karane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kI aura apane vadha kI bAta sujhAI / anya bhAiyoM ne usakI bAta bhI mAnya nahIM kii| sabhI ke vadha kA prastAva dUsare kisI bhAI ko svIkArya nahIM huA / yaha prasaMga hamAre samakSa kauTumbika saMbandha ke viSaya meM atIva spRhaNIyaM Adarza prastuta karatA hai| putroM ke prati pitA kA, pitA ke prati putroM kA, bhAI ke prati bhAI kA sneha kitanA pragAr3ha aura utsargamaya honA caahie| pArasparika prIti kI madhurimA isa varNana se spaSTa hai| pratyeka, pratyeka kI prANa-rakSA ke lie apane prANoM kA utsarga karane kA abhilASI hai| isase adhika tyAga aura balidAna anya kyA ho sakatA hai ! vastutaH yaha citraNa bhAratIya - sAhitya meM asAdhAraNa hai, sAhitya kI amUlya nidhi hai / antima nirNaya 39 - tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcaputtANaM hiyaicchiyaM jANittA te paMca putte evaM vayAsI- 'mANaM amheputtA! egamavi jIviyAo vavarovemo, esa NaM suMsamAe dAriyAe zarIre NippANe jAva [ nicceTThe ] jIvavippajaDhe, taM seyaM khalu puttA! amhaM suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAret / tae NaM amhe teNaM AhAreNaM avatthaddhA samANA rAyagihaM saMpANissAmo / ' tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne pAMcoM putroM ke hRdaya kI icchA jAna kara pAMcoM putroM se isa prakAra kahA'putro ! hama kisI ko bhI jIvana se rahita na kreN| yaha suMsumA kA zarIra niSprANa, nizceSTa aura jIvana dvArA tyakta hai, ataeva he putro ! susumA dArikA ke mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra karanA hamAre lie ucita hogaa| hama loga usa AhAra se svastha hokara rAjagRha ko pA leNge|' 40 -tae NaM te paMca puttA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANA eyamaTTaM paDisurNeti / tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM araNiM karei, karittA saragaM ca karei, karittA saraeNaM araNiM mahai, mahittA aggiM pADei, pADittA aggiM saMdhukkhei, saMdhukkhittA dAruyAiM pakkhevei, pakkhevittA aggiM pajjAlei, pajjAlittA suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ya AhArei / dhanya - sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para una pAMca putroM ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI / taba dhanya sArthavAha pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha araNi kI (araNi kASTha meM gar3ahA kiyA) phira zara banAyA (araNi kI lambI lakar3I taiyAra kii)| donoM taiyAra karake zara se araNi kA maMthana kiyaa| maMthana karake agni utpanna kii| phira agni dhauMkI, usameM lakar3iyA~ DAlIM, agni prajvalita kii| prajvalita karake suMsumA dArikA kA mAMsa pakA kara usa mAMsa kA aura rudhira kA AhAra kiyaa| rAjagRha meM vApasI 41 - tae NaM AhAreNaM avatthaddhA samANA rAyagihaM nayari saMpattA mittaNAiM niyaga-sayaNasaMbandhi - parijaNaM abhisamaNNAgayA, tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAva' AbhAgI jAyA vi hotthA / 1. a. 18, sUtra 21

Page #553
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe suMsumAe dAriyAe bahUiM loiyAI jAva [ mayakiccAI karei, karettA kANaM ] vigayasoe jAe yAvi hotthA / usa AhAra se svastha hokara ve rAjagRha nagarI taka phuNce| apane mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM, svajanoM, parijanoM Adi se mile aura vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna Adi ke tathA dharma, artha evaM puNya ke bhAgI hue| tatpazcAt dhanya-sArthavAha ne suMsumA dArikA ke bahuta-se laukika mRtaka kRtya kie, tadanantara kucha kAla bIta jAne para vaha zokarahita ho gayA / 500 ] 42 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre guNasIlae ceie samosaDhe / se NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe saMpatte, dhammaM soccA pavvaie, ekkArasaMgavI, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme uvavaNNo, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha ke guNazIla caitya meM pdhaare| usa samaya dhanya-sArthavAha vandanA karane ke lie bhagavAn ke nikaTa pahu~cA / dharmopadeza suna kara dIkSita ho gayA / kramazaH gyAraha aMgoM kA vettA muni ho gayA / antima samaya Ane para eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake saudharma devaloka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyavana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM saMyama dhAraNa karake siddhi prApta karegA / niSkarSa 43 - jahA vi ya NaM jaMbU ! dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM No vaNNaheuM vA, rUvaheDaM vA, no visayaheuM vA, suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsasoNie AhArie nannattha egAe rAyagihaM saMpAvaNaTThAe / evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva' avassaM vippajahiyavvassa no vaNNaheuM vA, no rUvaheDaM vA, no balaheDaM vA, no visayaheDaM vA AhAraM AhArei, nannattha egAe siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNaTTayAe, se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM accaNijje jAva vIIvaissai / he jambU ! jaise usa dhanya - sArthavAha ne varNa ke lie, rUpa ke lie, bala ke lie athavA viSaya ke lie suMsumA dArikA ke mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra nahIM kiyA thA, kevala rAjagRha nagara ko pAne ke lie hI AhAra kiyA thA / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI vamana ko jharAne vAle, pitta ko jharAne vAle, zukra ko jharAne vAle, zoNita ko jharAne vAle yAvat avazya hI tyAgane yogya isa audArika zarIra ke varNa ke lie, bala ke lie athavA viSaya ke lie AhAra nahIM karate haiM, kevala siddhigati ko prApta karane ke lie AhAra karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta zramaNoM, bahuta zramaNiyoM, bahuta zrAvakoM aura bahuta zrAvikAoM ke arcanIya hote haiM evaM saMsAra - kAntAra ko pAra karate haiM / 1. a. 18 sUtra 32

Page #554
aThArahavA~ adhyayana: suMsumA ] [501 vivecana - 'zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam' arthAt dharma kA prathama athavA pradhAna sAdhana zarIra hai| zarIra kI rakSA para hI saMyama kI rakSA nirbhara hai| mAnava zarIra ke mAdhyama se hI mukti kI sAdhanA saMbhava hotI hai| ataeva tyAgI, vairAgI, uccakoTi ke santoM ko bhI zarIra TikAe rakhane ke lie AhAra karanA par3atA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne AhAra karane kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai| kintu santa janoM kA AhAra apane lakSya kI pUrti ke eka mAtra dhyeya ko samakSa rakha kara honA cAhiye / zarIra kI puSTi, sundaratA, viSayasevana kI zakti, indriya-tRpti Adi kI dRSTi se nahIM / sAdhu-jIvana meM anAsakti kA bar3A mahattva hai| gRhasthoM ke gharoM se gocara-caryA dvArA sAdhu ko AhAra upalabdha hotA hai / vaha manojJa bhI ho sakatA hai, amanojJa bhI ho sakatA hai| AhAra amanojJa ho to usa para aprItibhAva, aruci yA dveSa kA bhAva utpanna na aura manojJa AhAra karate samaya prIti yA Asakti utpanna na ho, yaha sAdhu ke samabhAva kI kasauTI hai| yaha kasauTI bar3I vikaTa hai| AhAra na karanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA kaThina hai manohara susvAdu AhAra karate hue bhI pUrNa rUpa se anAsakta rahanA / vikAra kA kAraNa vidyamAna hone para bhI citta ko vikRta na hone dene ke lie dIrghakAlika abhyAsa, atyanta dhairya evaM dRr3hatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sAdhu ke citta meM AhAra karate samaya kisa zreNI kI anAsakti honI cAhie, isa tathya ko saralatA se samajhAne ke lie hI prastuta udAharaNa kI yojanA kI gaI hai| 1 dhanya-sArthavAha ko apanI beTI suMsumA atizaya priya thI / usakI rakSA ke lie usane sabhI saMbhava upAya kie the| usake nirjIva zarIra ko dekhakara vaha saMjJAzUnya hokara dharatI para gira pdd'aa| rotA rahA / isase spaSTa hai ki suMsumA usakI priya putrI thI / tathApi prANa-rakSA kA anya upAya na rahane para usane usake nirjIva zarIra ke mAMsa- zoNita kA AhAra kiyaa| kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki isa prakAra kA AhAra karate samaya dhanya ke mana meM kisa sImA kA anAsakta bhAva rahA hogA ! nizcaya hI lezamAtra bhI Asakti kA saMsparza usake mana ko nahIM huA hogA - anurAga nikaTa bhI nahIM phaTakA hogaa| dhanya ne usa AhAra meM tanika bhI Ananda na mAnA hogaa| rAjagRha nagara aura apane ghara pahu~cane ke lie prANa TikAe rakhanA hI usakA eka mAtra lakSya rahA hogaa| sAdhu ko isI prakAra kA anAsakta bhAva rakhakara AhAra karanA caahie| anAsakti ko samajhAne ke lie isase acchA to dUra rahA, isake samakakSa bhI anya udAharaNa milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| sarvotkRSTa udAharaNa hai / isI dRSTikoNa ko samakSa rakha kara isa udAharaNa kI arthaghaTanA karanI cAhie / 44 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM aTThArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tti bemi / jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThArahaveM jJAta - adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA hI tumheM kahA hai| // aThArahavA~ adhyayana samApta //

Page #555
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA kathAnaka mAnava-jIvana meM hone vAle utthAna aura patana kA tathA patana aura utthAna kA sajIva citra upasthita karatA hai| jo kathAnaka yahA~ pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaha mahAvideha kSetra kA hai| mahAvideha kSetra ke pUrvIya bhAga meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI hai| rAjadhAnI sAkSAt devaloka ke samAna manohara evaM sundara hai| bAraha yojana lambI aura nau yojana caur3I hai| vahA~ ke rAjA mahApadma ke do putra the-puNDarIka aura knnddriik| eka bAra vahA~ dharmaghoSa sthavira kA padArpaNa huaa| dharmadezanA zravaNa kara aura saMsAra kI asAratA kA anubhava karake rAjA mahApadma dIkSita ho ge| puNDarIka rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna hue| mahApadma muni saMyama aura tapazcaryA se AtmA vizuddha karake yathAsamaya siddha, buddha aura mukta ho ge| kisI samaya dUsarI bAra punaH sthavira kA Agamana huaa| isa bAra dharmopadeza zravaNa karane se rAjakumAra kaNDarIka ko vairAgya utpanna huaa| usane rAjA puNDarIka se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| puNDarIka ne use rAjasiMhAsana pradAna karane kI pezakaza kI, magara kaNDarIka ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| Akhira vaha dIkSita ho gyaa| dIkSA ke pazcAt sthavira ke sAtha kaNDarIka muni deza-dezAntara meM vicarane lage, kintu rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane ke kAraNa unakA zarIra rugNa ho gyaa| sthavira jaba punaH puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM Ae to rAjA puNDarIka ne kaNDarIka muni ko rogAkrAnta dekhaa| puNDarIka ne sthavira muni se nivedana kiyA-bhaMte ! maiM kaNDarIka muni kI cikitsA karAnA cAhatA hU~, Apa merI yAnazAlA meM pdhaareN| sthavira yAnazAlA meM padhAra ge| ucita cikitsA hone se kaNDarIka muni svastha ho ge| sthavira muni vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gae parantu kaNDarIka muni rAjasI bhojana-pAna meM aise Asakta ho gae ki vihAra karane kA nAma hI na lete| puNDarIka unakI Asakti aura zithilatA ko samajha gae / kaNDarIka kI AtmA ko jAgRta karane ke lie eka bAra puNDarIka ne unake nikaTa jAkara vandana-namaskAra karake kahA-'devAnupriya, Apa dhanya haiM, Apa puNyazAlI haiM, ApakA manuSyajanma saphala huA hai, Apane apanA jIvana dhanya banAyA hai| maiM puNyahIna hU~, bhAgyahIna hU~ ki abhI taka merA moha nahIM chUTA, maiM saMsAra meM pha~sA huuN|' kaNDarIka ko yaha kathana rucikara to nahIM huA phira bhI vaha lajjA ke kAraNa, binA icchA hI vihAra kara gyaa| magara saMyama kA pAlana to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba antarAtmA meM saccI virakti ho, indriya-viSayoM ke prati

Page #556
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [ 503 lAlasA na ho aura Atmahita kI gaharI lagana ho / kaNDarIka meM yaha kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahA thA / ataeva kucha samaya taka vaha sthavira ke pAsa raha kara aura sAMsArika lAlasAoM se parAjita hokara phira lauTa aayaa| vaha lauTa kara rAjaprAsAda kI azokavATikA meM jA kara baiTha gayA / lajjA ke kAraNa prAsAda meM praveza karane kA use sAhasa na huaa| dhAya-mAtA ne use azokavATikA meM baiThA dekhA / jAkara puNDarIka se kahA / puNDarIka anta: pura ke sAtha usake pAsa gayA aura pUrva kI bhA~ti usakI sarAhanA kii| kintu isa bAra puNDarIka kI vaha yukti kAma na aaii| kaNDarIka cupacApa baiThA rhaa| taba puNDarIka ne usase pUchA - bhagavan ! Apa bhoga bhoganA cAhate haiM ? kaNDarIka ne lajjA aura saMkoca ko tyAga kara 'hA~' kaha diyA / puNDarIka rAjA ne usI samaya kaNDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA, use rAjagaddI de dI aura kaNDarIka ke saMyamopakaraNa lekara svayaM dIkSita ho ge| unhoMne pratijJA dhAraNa kI ki sthavira mahArAja ke darzana karake evaM unake nikaTa cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt hI maiM AhAra- pAnI grahaNa karUMgA / ve puNDarIkiNI nagarI kA parityAga karake, vihAra karake sthavira bhagavAn ke nikaTa jAne ko prasthAna kara ge| kaNDarIka apane apathya AcaraNa ke kAraNa alpa kAla meM hI ArttadhyAnapUrvaka mRtyu ko prApta huA / teMtIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle nArakoM meM, saptama pRthvI meM utpanna huaa| yaha utthAna ke pazcAt patana kI karuNa kahAnI hai| puNDarIka muni ugra sAdhanA karake, anta meM samAdhipUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karake teMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle devoM meM sarvArthasiddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hue| tadanantara ve mukti ke bhAgI hoNge| yaha patana se utthAna kI ora jAne kA utkRSTa udAharaNa hai /

Page #557
eguNavIsaimaM ajjhayaNaM : puMDarIe zrI jambU kI jijJAsA 1 - jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte, egUNavIsaimassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? jambUsvAmI prazna karate haiM - 'bhagavan ! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThArahaveM jJAtaadhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to unnIsaveM jJAta - adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna 2 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve puvvavidehe sIyAe mahANadIe uttarille kUle nIlavaMtassa dAhiNeNaM uttarillassa sItAmukhavaNasaMDassa pacchimeNaM egaselagassa vakkhArapavvayassa puracchimeNaM etthaM NaM pukkhalAvaI NAmaM vijaya paNNatte / tattha NaM puMDarIgiNI NAmaM rAyahANI pannattA - NavajoyaNavitthinnA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva' paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA daMsaNIyA abhiruvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM puMDarIgiNIe yarIe uttarapuracchime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAmaM ujjANe hotthA / vaNNao / zrI sudhArmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA - jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya isI jambUdvIpa meM, pUrva videha kSetra meM, sItA nAmaka mahAnadI ke uttarI kinAre nIlavanta varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, uttara tarapha ke sItAmukha vanakhaNDa ke pazcima meM aura ekazaila nAmaka vakSAra parvata se pUrva dizA meM puSkalAvatI nAmaka vijaya kahA gayA hai| usa puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vaha nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI yAvat sAkSAt devaloka ke samAna hai| manohara hai, darzanIya hai, sundara rUpa vAlI hai aura darzakoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI hai| usa puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM uttara - pUrvadizA ke bhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM nalinIvana nAmaka udyAna thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| mahApadmarAja kI dIkSA : siddhiprApti 3-tattha NaM puMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIya mahApaume NAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM paumAvaI devI hotthA / tassa NaM mahApaumassa raNNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA, taM jahA - puMDarIe ya kaMDarIe ya sukumaalpaannipaayaa| puMDarIe juvarAyA | usa puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thA / padmAvatI usakI - devI - paTarAnI thii| 1. a. 5 sUtra 2.

Page #558
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka] [505 mahApadma rAjA ke putra aura padmAvatI devI ke Atmaja do kumAra the-puMDarIka aura kNddriik| unake hAtha paira (Adi) bahuta komala the| unameM puMDarIka yuvarAja thaa| 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM (dhammaghosA therA paMcahiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupubbi caramANA jAva jeNeva NaliNivaNe ujANe teNeva smosddhe)| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira muni kA Agamana huA arthAt dharmaghoSa sthavira pAMca sau anagAroM ke sAtha parivRta hokara, anukrama se calate hue, yAvat nalinIvana nAmaka udyAna meM tthhre| 5-mahApaumerAyA nnigge|dhmm soccA poMDarIyaM raje ThavettA pvvie| poMDarIe rAyA jaae| kaMDarIe juvraayaa| mahApaume aNagAre coddasapuvvAiM ahiji| tae NaM therA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tae NaM se mahApaume bahUNi vAsANi jAva siddhe| ___ mahApadma rAjA sthavira muni ko vandanA karane niklaa| dharmopadeza sunakara usane puMDarIka ko rAjya para sthApita karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| aba puMDarIka rAjA ho gayA aura kaMDarIka yuvarAja ho gyaa| mahApadma anagAra ne caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyaa| sthavira muni bAhara jAkara janapadoM meM vihAra karane lge| muni mahApadma ne bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlakara siddhi prApta kii| 6-tae NaM therA annayA kayAI puNaravi puMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujjANe smosddhaa|poNddriie rAyA nnigge|kNddriie mahAjaNasaI soccA jahA mahAbbalo jAva pjuvaasi| therA dhamma prikheNti| puMDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva pddige| tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya punaH sthavira puMDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI ke nalinIvana udyAna meM pdhaare| puMDarIka rAjA unheM vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| kaMDarIka bhI mahAjanoM (bahuta logoM) ke mukha se sthavira ke Ane kI bAta suna kara (bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita) mahAbala kumAra kI taraha gyaa| yAvat sthavira kI upAsanA karane lgaa| sthavira munirAja ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza suna kara puMDarIka zramaNopAsaka ho gayA aura apane ghara lauTa aayaa| kaMDarIka kI dIkSA 7-tae NaM kaMDarIe uThAe uDhei, uTThAe udvittA jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vadaha, jaMNavaraM puMDarIyaM rAyaM ApucchAmi, tae NaM jAva pvvyaami| 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' tatpazcAt kaMDarIka yuvarAja khar3A huaa| khar3e hokara usane isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! Apane jo kahA hai-vaisA hI hai-satya hai| maiM puMDarIka rAjA se anumati le lU~, tatpazcAt yAvat dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|' taba sthavira ne kahA-'devAnupriya! jaise tumheM sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' 1. kisI kisI prati meM brekiTa meM diyA pATha adhika hai| 2. bhagavatI za. 11, 164 3. a. 1 sUtra 115

Page #559
506] [jJAtAdharmakathA 8-tae NaM se kaMDarIe jAva there vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tameva cAughaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai, jAva paccoruhai, jeNeva puMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAvapuMDarIe evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mae therANaM aMtie jAva dhamme nisaMte, se dhamme abhiruie, tae NaM devANuppiyA! jAva pvvitte|' tatpazcAt kaMDarIka ne yAvat sthavira muni ko vandana kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake unake pAsa se niklaa| nikala kara cAra ghaMToM vAle ghor3oM ke ratha para ArUr3ha huA, yAvat rAjabhavana meM Akara utraa| ratha se utara kara puMDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gayA, vahA~ jAkara hAtha jor3a kara yAvat puMDarIka se kahA-'devAnupriya! maiMne sthavira muni se dharma sunA hai aura vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai| ataeva he devAnupriya! maiM yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karane kI icchA karatA huuN|' 9-tae NaM puMDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM juvarAyaM evaM vayAsI-' mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! idANiM muMDe jAva pavvayAhi, ahaM NaM tuma mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaami| tae NaM se kaMDarIe puMDarIyassa raNNo eyamaTuM No ADhAi, jAva tusiNIe sNcitttthi| tae NaM puMDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI jAva tusiNIe sNcitttthi|' taba puMDarIka rAjA ne kaMDarIka yuvarAja se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma isa samaya muMDita hokara yAvat dIkSA grahaNa mata kro| maiM tumheM mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta karanA cAhatA huuN|' taba kaMDarIka ne puMDarIka rAjA ke isa artha kA Adara nahIM kiyA-svIkAra nahIM kiyA; vaha yAvat mauna rhaa| taba puMDarIka rAjA ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI kaNDarIka se isa prakAra kahA, yAvat kaNDarIka phira bhI mauna hI rhaa| 10-taeNaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM kumAraM jAhe no saMcAei bahUhiM AghavaNAhiM paNNavaNAhi ya saNNavaNAhi ya viNNavaNAhi ya tAhe akAmae ceva eyamaTuM aNumaNNitthA jAva NikkhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAva therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dlyi| pavvaie, aNagAre jAe, ekkaarsNgviuu| taeNaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAiM puMDarIgiNIo nayarIo nalinIvaNAo ujANAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihrNti| tatpazcAt jaba puNDarIka rAjA, kaNDarIka kumAra ko bahuta kahakara aura samajhA-bujhA kara aura vijJapti karake rokane meM samartha na huA, taba icchA na hone para bhI usane yaha bAta mAna lI, arthAt dIkSA kI AjJA de dI, yAvat use niSkramaNa-abhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyA, yahA~ taka ki sthavira muni ko ziSya-bhikSA pradAna kii| taba kaMDarIka pravrajita ho gayA, anagAra ho gayA, yAvat gyAraha aMgoM kA vettA ho gyaa| tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn anyadA kadAcit puNDarIkiNI nagarI ke nalinIvana udyAna se bAhara nikle| nikala kara bAhara janapada-vihAra karane lge|

Page #560
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka] [507 kaMDarIka kI rugNatA 11-tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa tehi aMtehi ya paMtehi ya jahA selagassa jAva dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi vihri| tatpazcAt kaMDarIka anagAra ke zarIra meM anta-prAnta arthAt rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra ke kAraNa zailaka muni ke samAna yAvat dAha-jvara utpanna ho gyaa| ve rugNa hokara rahane lge| 12-tae NaM therA annayA kayAI jeNeva poMDarIgiNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA NaliNivaNe samosaDhA, poMDarIe Niggae, dhammaM sunnei| taeNaM puMDarIe rAyA dhammaM soccA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa saroragaM savvAbAhaM saroyaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'ahaM NaM bhaMte! kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa ahApavattehiM osahabhUsajjehiM jAva teicchaM AuTTAmi, taM tubbhe NaM bhaMte! mama jANasAlAsu smosrh|' . tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya sthavira bhagavaMta puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM padhAre aura nalinIvana udyAna meM tthhre| taba puMDarIka rAjamahala se nikalA aura usane dharmadezanA zravaNa kii| tatpazcAt dharma sunakara puMDarIka rAjA kaMDarIka anagAra ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ jAkara kaMDarIka muni kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake usane kaMDarIka muni kA zarIra saba prakAra kI bAdhA se yukta aura roga se AkrAnta dekhaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA sthavira bhagavanta ke pAsa gyaa| jAkara sthavira bhagavaMta ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-bhagavana ! maiM kaMDarIka anagAra kI yathA-pravRtta (ApakI pravRtti samAcArI ke anukUla) auSadha aura bheSaja se cikitsA karAtA hU~ (karAnA cAhatA hU~) ataH bhagavan ! Apa merI yAnazAlA meM pdhaariye|' 13-tae NaM therA bhagavaMto puMDarIyassa raNNo eyamaTuM paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jAva uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihrNti| tae NaM puMDarIya rAyA jahA maMDue selagassa jAva valiyasarIre jaae| taba sthavira bhagavAn ne puMDarIka rAjA kA yaha vivecana svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake yAvat yAnazAlA meM rahane kI AjJA lekara vicarane lage-vahA~ rahane lge| tatpazcAt jaise maMDuka rAjA ne zailaka RSi kI cikitsA karavAI, usI prakAra rAjA puMDarIka ne kaMDarIka kI krvaaii| cikitsA ho jAne para kaMDarIka anagAra balavAn zarIra vAle ho gye| kaMDarIka muni kI zithilatA 14-taeNaM therA bhagavaMto poMDarIyaM rAyaM pucchaMti, pucchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihrNti| tae NaM se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuNNaMsi asaNapANa-khAima-sAimaMsi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavanne, No saMcAei poMDarIyaM ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujaeNaM jaNavayavihAreNaM vihritte| tattheva osaNNe jaae|

Page #561
508] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn ne puNDarIka rAjA se pUchA arthAt apane vihAra kI use sUcanA dii| tadanantara ve bAhara jAkara janapada-vihAra viharane lge| usa samaya kaNDarIka anagAra usa roga AtaMka se mukta ho jAne para bhI usa manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra meM mUchita, gRddha, Asakta aura tallIna ho ge| ataeva ve puNDarIka rAjA se pUcha kara arthAt kahakara bAhara janapadoM meM ugra vihAra karane meM samartha na ho ske| zithilAcArI hokara vahIM rahane lge| 15-tae NaM se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe NhAe aMtaurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'dhanne si NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! kayatthe kayapuNNe kayalakkhaNe, suladdhe NaM devANuppiyA! tava mANussae jamma-jIviyaphale, je NaM tumaM rajaM ca jAva aMteuraM ca chaDDaittA vigovaittA jAva pvvie| ahaM NaM ahaNNe akayapuNNe rajje jAva aMtaure ya mANussaesu ya kAmabhogesu mucchie jAva ajhovavanne no saMcAemi jAva pvvitte| taM dhanno si NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva jiiviyphle|' tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA ne isa kathA kA artha jAnA arthAt jaba use yaha bAta vidita huI, taba vaha snAna karake aura vibhUSita hokara tathA antaHpura ke parivAra se parivRta hokara jahA~ kaNDarIka anagAra the vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane kaNDarIka ko tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kii| phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! Apa dhanya haiM, kRtArtha haiM, kRtapuNya haiM aura sulakSaNa vAle haiN| devAnupriya! Apako manuSya ke janma aura jIvana kA phala sundara milA hai, jo Apa rAjya ko aura antaHpura ko tyAga kara aura dutkAra kara pravrajita hue haiN| aura maiM adhanya hU~, puNyahIna hU~, yAvat rAjya meM, anta:pura meM aura mAnavIya kAmabhogoM meM mUrcchita yAvat tallIna ho rahA hU~, yAvat dIkSita hone ke lie samartha nahIM ho pA rahA huuN| ataeva devAnupriya! Apa dhanya haiM, yAvat Apako janma aura jIvana kA sundara phala prApta huA hai| 16-taeNaM se kaMDarIe aNagAre-puMDarIyassa eyamaTuM No ADhAi jAva[No pariyANAi, tusiNIe] sNcitttthi| tae NaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vutte samANe akAmae avassavase lajAe gAraveNa ya poMDarIyaM rAyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA therehiM saddhiM bahiyA jaNavaya vihAraM vihri| tae NaM se kaMDarIya therihiM saddhiM kiMci kAlaM uggaMuggeNaM vihri| tao pacchA samaNattaNaparitaMte samaNattaNaNivviNNe samaNattaNaNibbhatthie samaNaguNamukkajogI therANaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkai, paccosakkittA jeNeva puMDarIgiNI NayarI, jeNeva puMDarIyassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTagaMsi NisIyai, NisIittA ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyamANe sNcitttthi| tatpazcAt kaNDarIka anagAra ne puNDarIka rAjA kI isa bAta kA Adara nahIM kiyaa| yAvat vaha mauna bane rhe| taba puNDarIka ne dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra bhI yahI khaa| tatpazcAt icchA na hone para bhI vivazatA ke kAraNa, lajjA se aura bar3e bhAI ke gaurava ke kAraNa puNDarIka rAjA se pUchA-apane jAne ke

Page #562
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka] [509 lie khaa| pUcha kara vaha sthavira ke sAtha bAhara janapadoM meM vicarane lge| usa samaya sthavira ke sAthasAtha kucha samaya taka unhoMne ugra-ugra vihAra kiyaa| usake bAda vaha zramaNatva (sAdhupana) se thaka gaye, zramaNatva se Uba gaye aura zramaNatva se nirbhartsanA ko prApta hue| sAdhutA ke guNoM se rahita ho gye| ataeva dhIre-dhIre sthavira ke pAsa se (binA AjJA prApta kiye) khisaka gye| khisaka kara jahA~ puNDarIkiNI nagarI thI aura jahA~ puNDarIka rAjA kA bhavana thA, usI tarapha aaye| Akara azokavATikA meM, zreSTha azokavRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka para baiTha gye| baiTha kara bhagnamanoratha evaM cintAmagna ho rhe| 17-tae NaM tassa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi ohayamaNasaMkappaMjAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poMDarIyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tava piyabhAue kaMDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaayi|' ___tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA kI dhAya-mAtA jahA~ azokavATikA thI, vahA~ gii| vahA~ jAkara usane kaNDarIka anagAra ko azoka vRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka para bhagnamanoratha yAvat cintAmagna dekhaa| yaha dekhakara vaha puNDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gaI aura unase kahane lagI-'devAnupriya! tumhArA priya bhAI kaNDarIka anagAra azokavATikA meM, uttama azoka vRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTa para bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA meM DUbA baiThA hai|' 18-tae NaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhante samANe uTThAe uThei, udvittA aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kaMDarIyaM tikkhutto evaM vayAsI-'dhaNNe si tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva' pavvaie, ahaM NaM adhaNNe jAva' pavvaittae, taM dhanne si NaM tuma devANuppiyA! jAva jiiviyaaphle|' / taba puNDarIka rAjA, dhAya-mAtA kI yaha bAta sunate aura samajhate hI saMbhrAnta ho utthaa| uTha kara antaHpura ke parivAra ke sAtha azokavATikA meM gyaa| jAkara yAvat kaNDarIka ko tIna bAra isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya! tuma dhanya ho ki yAvat dIkSita ho| maiM adhanya hU~ ki yAvat dIkSita hone ke lie samartha nahIM ho paataa| ataeva devAnupriya! tuma dhanya ho yAvat tumane mAnavIya janma aura jIvana kA sundara phala pAyA hai|' 19-tae NaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNa evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThai doccaM pi taccaM pi jAva citttthi| tatpazcAt puMDarIka rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kaNDarIka cupacApa rhaa| dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra kahane para bhI yAvat mauna hI banA rhaa| 1-2. a. 19 sUtra 16

Page #563
510] [jJAtAdharmakathA pravrajyA kA parityAga 20-tae NaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM evaM vayAsI-'aTTho bhaMte! bhogohiM ?' "haMto attttho|' taba puNDarIka rAjA ne kaMDarIka se pUchA-'bhagavan ! kyA bhogoM se prayojana hai ?' arthAt kyA bhoga bhogane kI icchA hai? __taba kaMDarIka ne kahA-'hA~ prayojana hai|' rAjyAbhiSeka 21-tae NaM poMDarIe rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! kaMDarIyassa mahatthaM jAva rAyAbhiseyaM uvtttthveh|' jAvarAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNci| ____ tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! zIghra hI kaMDarIka ke mahAn arthavyaya vAle evaM mahAn puruSoM ke yogya rAjyAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' yAvat kaMDarIka rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyA gyaa| vaha muniparyAya tyAga kara rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna ho gyaa| puNDarIka kA dIkSA grahaNa 22-tae NaM puMDarIe sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei sayameva cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajai, paDivajittA kaMDarIyassa atiaM AyArabhaMDayaM geNhai, geNhittA imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai-'kappai me there vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtie cAujjAmaM dhammaM uvasaMpajittA NaM tao pacchA AhAraM AhArittae'tti kaTuimaMca eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhettA NaM poMDarIgiNIe pddinnikkhmi|pddinnikkhmittaa puvvANupuci caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt puNDarIka ne svayaM paMcamuSTika loca kiyA aura svayaM hI cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake kaMDarIka ke AcArabhANDa (upakaraNa) grahaNa kiye aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha kiyA 'sthavira bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra karane aura unake pAsa se cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt hI mujhe AhAra karanA kalpatA hai|' aisA kahakara aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa karake puNDarIka puNDarIkiNI nagarI se bAhara niklaa| nikala kara anukrama se calatA huA, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAtA huA, jisa ora sthavira bhagavAn the, usI ora gamana karane ko udyata huaa| vivacena-AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para dIkSA ke prasaMga meM paMcamuTThiyaloya' arthAt paJca muSTiyoM dvArA loca karane kA ullekha AtA hai| abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-'paJcabhirmuSTibhiH ziraH kezApanayanam' arthAt pA~ca muTThiyoM se zira ke kezoM kA utpATana karanA-haTA denaa| isa artha ke anusAra pA~ca muTThiyoM se zira ke kezoM ko ukhAr3ane kA abhiprAya to spaSTa hotA hai kintu dAr3hI aura mUMchoM ke kezoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hotaa| ina kezoM kA apanayana pA~ca muTThiyoM se

Page #564
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka] [511 hI ho jAtA hai athavA atirikta muTThiyoM se? agara atirikta muTThiyoM se hotA hai to use paMcamuSTika loca kaise kahA jAtA hai? bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke loca sambandha meM likhA hai-(RSabhaH) sayameva cauhiM aTThAhiM muTThihiM loyaM karei-svayameva catasRbhiH (aTThAhiM ti) muSTibhiH karaNabhUtAbhirkhaJcanIyakezAnAM paJcamabhAgaluJcikAbhirityarthaH locaMkaroti, aparAlaGkArAdimocanapUrvakameva zirolaMkArAdimocanaM vidhikramAyeti paryante mstkaalNkaarkeshaamocnm| tIrthakRtA paJcamuSTikalocasambhave'pi asya bhagavatazcaturmuSTikalocagocaraH zrIhemacandrAcAryakRtaRSabhacaritrAdyabhiprAyo'yam-prathamamekayA muSTyAzmazrukUrcayorloce, tisRbhizca ziroloce kRte, ekAM muSTimavaziSyamANAM pavanAndolinAM kanakAvadAtayoH prabhuskandhayorupari luThantIM marakatopamAnamAvibhratIM paramaramaNIyAM vIkSya pramodamAnena zakreNa-bhagavan! mayyanugrahaM vidhAya dhriyatAmeva itthameveti vijJapte bhagavatA'pi tathaiva rkssitaa| isa uddharaNa se vidita hotA hai ki eka muTThI se, loca karane ke yogya samasta kezoM ke pA~caveM bhAga kA utpATana kiyA jAtA hai| kintu bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne cAra-muTThi loca kiyaa| vaha isa prakAra-pahalI eka muTThI se dAr3hI aura mUchoM ke keza ukhAr3e aura tIna muSTiyoM se sira ke keza ukhaadd'e| jaba eka muTThI zeSa rahI taba bhagavAn ke donoM kandhoM para kezarAzi suzobhita ho rahI thii| bhagavAn ke svarNa-varNa kandhoM para marakata maNi kI sI atizaya ramaNIya kezarAzi ko dekha kara zakrendra ko pramodabhAva utpanna huA aura usane prArthanA kI-'bhagavan! mujha para anugraha karake isa kezarAzi ko isI prakAra rahane diijie|' bhagavAn ne indra kI prArthanA svIkAra karake vaisI hI rahane dii| isase spaSTa hai ki donoM kandhoM ke Upara vAle keza eka pA~cavIM muTThI se ukhAr3e jAte haiN| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki kisa muTThI se kauna se keza ukhAr3e jAe~, aisA koI pratibandha na ho; kevala yahI abhISTa ho ki pA~ca muTThiyoM meM mastaka, dAr3hI aura mUMchoM ke samasta keza ukhar3a jAne caahie| kaNDarIka kI punaH rugNatA 23-tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyasya rANo taM paNIyaM pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa atijAgarieNa ya aibhoyaNappasaMgeNa ya se AhAre No sammaM prinnmi| tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNNo taMsi AhAraMsi apariNamamANaMsi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sarIraMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujalA viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA jAva [caMDA dukkhA] durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt praNIta (sarasa pauSTika) AhAra karane vAle kaNDarIka rAjA ko ati jAgaraNa karane se aura mAtrA se adhika bhojana karane ke kAraNa vaha AhAra acchI taraha pariNata nahIM huA, paca nahIM skaa| usa AhAra kA pAcana na hone para, madhya rAtri ke samaya kaNDarIka rAjA ke zarIra meM ujjvala, vipula, karkaza, atyanta gADhI, pracaMDa aura duHkhada vedanA utpanna ho gii| usakA zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gyaa| ataeva use dAha hone lgaa| kaNDarIka aisI rogamaya sthiti meM rahane lgaa|

Page #565
512] [jJAtAdharmakathA maraNa evaM nAraka-janma 24-taeNaM se kaMDarIe rAyA rajje ya raTTe ya aMteure yajAva ajjhovavanne aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTThiiyaMsi narayaMsi neraiyajAe uvvnnnne| ____ tatpazcAt kaMDarIka rAjA rAjya meM, rASTra meM, aura antaHpura meM yAvat atIva Asakta banA huA, ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta huA, icchA ke binA hI, parAdhIna hokara kAlamAsa meM (maraNa ke avasara para) kAla karake nIce sAtavIM pRthvI meM sarvotkRSTa (teMtIsa sAgaropama) sthiti vAle naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 25-evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAei jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se kaMDarIe raayaa| ___ isa prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! yAvat hamArA jo sAdhu-sAdhvI dIkSita hokara puna: mAnavIya kAmabhogoM kI icchA karatA hai, vaha yAvat kaMDarIka rAjA kI bhA~ti saMsAra meM punaH-punaH paryaTana karatA hai| puNDarIka kI ugra sAdhanA ___26-tae NaM se poMDarIe aNagAre jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtie doccaM picAujjAmaM dhammaM paDivajjai, chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, karittA jAva aDamANe sIyalukkhaM pANabhoyaNaM paDigAhei, paDigAhittA ahApajjattamiti kaTu paDiNiyattai, paDiNiyattittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paDidaMsei paDidaMsittA therehiM bhagavaMtehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe amucchie agiddhe agaDhie aNajjhovavaNNe bilamiva paNNagabhUeNaM appANeNaM taM phAsuesaNijaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM sarIrakoTThagaMsi pkkhivi| puMDarIkiNI nagarI se ravAnA hone ke pazcAt puMDarIka anagAra vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ sthavira bhagavAn the| vahA~ pahu~ca kara unhoMne sthavira bhagavAn ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake sthavira ke nikaTa dUsarI bAra cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| phira SaSThabhakta ke pAraNaka meM, prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, (dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyA,) tIsare prahara meM yAvat bhikSA ke lie aTana karate hue ThaMDA aura rUkhA bhojana-pAna grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake yaha mere lie paryApta hai, aisA soca kara lauTa aaye| lauTa kara sthavira bhagavAn ke pAsa aaye| unheM lAyA huA bhojana-pAnI dikhlaayaa| phira sthavira bhagavAn kI AjJA hone para mUrchAhIna hokara tathA gRddhi, Asakti evaM tallInatA se rahita hokara, jaise sarpa bila meM sIdhA calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra (svAda na lete hue) usa prAsuka tathA eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra ko unhoMne zarIra rUpI koThe meM DAla liyaa| 27-tae NaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa taM kAlAikkaMtaM arasaM virasaM sIyalukkhaM

Page #566
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka] [513 pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa se AhAre No sammaM prinnmi|tennN tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA jAva' durahiyAsA pittajaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe vihrh| tatpazcAt puMDarIka anagAra usa kAlAtikrAnta (jisake khAne kA samaya bIta gayA hai aise), rasahIna, kharAba rasa vAle tathA ThaMDe aura rUkhe bhojana pAnI kA AhAra karake madhya rAtri ke samaya dharmajAgaraNa kara rahe the| taba vaha AhAra unheM samyak rUpa se pariNata na huaa| usa samaya puMDarIka anagAra ke zarIra meM ujjvala, vipula, karkaza, pracaNDa evaM duHkharUpa, dussaha vedanA utpanna ho gii| unakA zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM dAha hone lgaa| ugra sAdhanA kA suphala 28-tae NaM te puMDarIe aNagAre atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame karayalaM jAva evaM vayAsI 'namo'tthuNaM arihaMtANaMjAva saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM therANaM bhagavaMtANaM mama dhammAriyANaM dhammovaesayANaM, pudiva pi ya NaM mae therANa aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle NaM paccakkhAe' jAva AloiyapaDikkaMte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA savvaTThasiddhe uvvnnnne| tato'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| tatpazcAt puMDarIka anagAra nisteja, nirbala, vIryahIna aura puruSakAra-parAkramahIna ho gye| unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra kahA _ 'yAvat siddhiprApta arihaMtoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| sthavira ke nikaTa pahale bhI maiMne samasta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA, yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA (aThArahoM pApasthAnoM) kA tyAga kiyA thA' ityAdi kahakara yAvat zarIra kA bhI tyAga karake AlocanA pratikramaNa karake, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake sarvArthasiddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM devaparyAya meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se anantara cyavana karake, arthAt bIca meM kahIM anyatra janma na lekara sIdhe mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddhi prApta kreNge| yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| 29-evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvaie samANe mANussaehiM kAmabhogehiMNo sajjai, No rajjai, jAva no vippaDighAyamAvajai, se NaM iha bhave bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNije vaMdaNije pUyaNije sakkAraNijje sammANijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsaNijje tti kaTu paraloe vi ya NaM No Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi ya muMDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tADaNANi ya jAva cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM jAva vIIvaissai, jahA va se poNddriieraayaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara manuSya-saMbandhI kAmabhogoM 1. a. 19, sUtra 24

Page #567
514] [jJAtAdharmakathA meM Asakta nahIM hotA, anurakta nahIM hotA, yAvat pratighAta ko prApta nahIM hotA, vaha isI bhava va bahuta zramaNoM, bahuta zramaNiyoM, bahuta zrAvakoM aura bahuta zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya, vandanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya, sammAnanIya, kalyANarUpa, maMgalakAraka, deva aura caitya samAna upAsanA karane yogya hotA hai| isake atirikta vaha paraloka meM bhI rAjadaNDa, rAjanigraha, tarjanA aura tAr3anA ko prApta nahIM hotA, yAvat caturgati rUpa saMsAra-kAntara ko pAra kara jAtA hai, jaise puMDarIka angaar| 30-evaM khalu jambU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM siddhigainAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM egUNavIsaimassa nAyajajhayaNassa ayamaDhe pnntte| jambU! dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, yAvat siddhi nAmaka sthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta-adhyayana ke unnIsaveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| 31-evaM khalujaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaMjAva siddhigainAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa paDhamassa suyakkhaMdhassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmAsvAmI punaH kahate haiM-'isa prakAra he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta jinezvara deva ne isa chaThe aMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha kA yaha artha kahA hai| jaisA sunA vaisA maiMne kahA hai-apanI kalpanA-buddhi se nahIM khaa| 32-tassa NaM suyakkhaMdhassa egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNANi ekkasaragANi egUNavIsAe divasesu samappaMtti // 147 // isa prathama zrutaskaMdha ke unnIsa adhyayana haiM, eka-eka adhyayana eka-eka dina meM par3hane se unnIsa dinoM meM yaha adhyayana pUrNa hotA hai (isake yogavahana meM unnIsa dina lagate haiN)| ||unniisvaaN adhyayana smaapt|| ||prthm zrutaskaMdha smaapt||

Page #568
dvitIya zrutaskandha 1-10 varga sAra : saMkSepa mahAvratoM kA vidhivat pAlana karane vAlA jIva usI bhava meM yadi samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara sake to nirvANa prApta karatA hai| yadi karma zeSa raha jAe~ to vaimAnika devoM meM utpanna hotA hai| kintu mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra karake bhI jo unakA vidhivat pAlana nahIM karatA, kAraNavaza zithilAcArI bana jAtA hai, kuzIla ho jAtA hai, samyagjJAna Adi kA virAdhaka ho jAtA hai, tIrthaMkara ke upadeza kI paravAha na karake svecchAcArI bana jAtA hai aura antima samaya meM apane anAcAra kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha mAtra kAyakleza aura bAhya tapazcaryA karane ke kAraNa devagati prApta karake bhI vaimAnika jaisI uccagati aura devatva nahIM paataa| bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSka kI paryAya prApta karatA hai| - dvitIya zrutaskandha meM yahI tattva prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| inameM cAroM deva-nikAoM kI indrANiyoM ke pUrva-jIvana kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| ina saba indrANiyoM ke pUrva-jIvana meM itanI samAnatA hai ki eka kA varNana karake dUsarI sabhI ke jIvana ko usI ke sadRza samajha lene kA ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| . dvitIya zrutaskandha meM daza varga haiN| varga kA artha hai shrennii| eka zreNI kI jIvaniyAM eka varga meM sammilita kara dI gaI haiN| prathama varga meM camarendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| dUsare varga meM vairocanendra balIndra kI, tIsare meM asurendra ko chor3akara dakSiNa dizA ke nau bhavanavAsI-indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA aura cauthe meM uttara dizA ke indroM ko agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| pAMcaveM meM dakSiNa aura chaThe meM uttara dizA ke vANavyantara devoM kI agramahiSiyoM kA, sAtaveM meM jyotiSkendra kI, AThaveM meM sUrya-indra kI tathA nauveM aura dasaveM varga meM vaimAnika nikAya ke saudharmendra tathA IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| ina saba deviyoM kA varNana vastutaH unake pUrvabhava kA hai, jisameM ve manuSya paryAya meM mahilA ke rUpa meM janmI thIM, unhoMne sAdhvIdIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI aura kucha samaya taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI thii| kucha kAla ke pazcAt ve zarIra-bakuzA ho gaIM, cAritra kI virAdhanA karane lgiiN| guruNI ke manA karane para bhI virAdhanA ke mArga se haTI nhiiN| gaccha se alaga hokara rahane lagI aura antima samaya meM bhI unhoMne apane doSoM kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa kiye binA hI zarIra-tyAga kiyaa| rAjagRha nagara meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huaa| usa samaya camarendra asurarAja kI agramahiSI (paTarAnI) kAlI devI apane siMhAsana para AsIna thii| usane acAnaka avadhijJAna kA upayoga jambUdvIpa kI ora lagAyA to dekhA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM rAjagRha nagara meM virAjamAna

Page #569
516] [jJAtAdharmakathA haiN| yaha dekhate hI kAlI devI siMhAsana se nIce utarI, jisa dizA meM bhagavAn the, usameM sAta-ATha kadama Age gaI aura pRthvI para mastaka Teka kara unheM vidhivat vandanA kii| tatpazcAt usane bhagavAn ke samakSa jAkara pratyakSa darzana karane, vandanA aura namaskAra karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usI samaya eka hajAra yojana vistRta divya-yAna kI vikriyA dvArA taiyArI karane kA Adeza diyaa| yAna taiyAra huA aura bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita huii| vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| devoM kI paramparA ke anusAra apanA nAma-gotra prakAzita kiyaa| phira battIsa prakAra kI nATyavidhi dikhalA kara vApisa lauTa gii| kAlI devI ke cale jAne para gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn ke samakSa nivadena kiyA-bhaMte! kAlI devI ko yaha divya Rddhi-vibhUti kisa prakAra prApta huI hai? taba bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta sunAyA-AmalakalpA nagarI ke kAla nAmaka gAthApati kI eka putrI thii| usakI mAtA kA nAma kAlazrI thaa| putrI kA nAma kAlI thaa| kAlI nAmaka vaha putrI zarIra se bar3I beDola thii| usake stana to itane lambe the ki nitamba bhAga taka laTakate the| ataeva use koI vara nahIM milaa| vaha avivAhita hI rhii| ___ eka bAra puruSAdAnIya bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA AmalakalpA nagarI meM padArpaNa huaa| kAlI ne dharmadezanA zravaNa kara dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| mAtA-pitA ne saharSa anumati de dii| ThATha ke sAtha dIkSA-mahotsava manAyA gyaa| bhagavAn ne dIkSA pradAna kara use AryA puSpacUlA ko sauMpa diyaa| kAlI AryA ne gyAraha aMgoM-AgamoM kA adhyayana kiyA aura yathAzakti tatpazcaryA karatI huI saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane lgii| kintu kucha samaya ke pazcAt kAlI AryA ko zarIra ke prati Asakti utpanna ho gii| vaha bAra-bAra aMga-upAMga dhotI aura jahA~ svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi karatI, vahA~ jala chidd'ktii| sAdhvI AcAra se viparIta usakI yaha pravRtti dekhakara AryA puSpacUlA ne use aisA na karane ke lie smjhaayaa| vaha nahIM maanii| bAra-bAra Tokane para vaha gaccha se sambandha tor3a kara alaga upAzraya meM rahane lgii| aba vaha pUrI taraha svacchanda ho gii| saMyama kI virAdhikA bana gii| kucha samaya isI prakAra vyatIta huaa| antima samaya meM usane pandraha dina kA anazana-saMthArA to kiyA kintu apane zithilAcAra kI na AlocanA kI aura na pratikramaNa hI kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-yahI vaha kAlI AryA kA jIva hai, jo kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| gautama svAmI ke punaH prazna karane para bhagavAn ne kahA-devIbhava kA anta hone para udvartana karake kAlI devI mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legii| vahA~ niraticAra saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake siddhi prApta kregii| . yaha prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA sAra-saMkSepa hai| Age ke vargoM aura adhyayanoM kI kathAe~ kAlI ke hI samAna haiM ataeva unakA vistRta varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kevala unake nAma, pUrvabhava ke mAtA-pitA, nagara Adi kA ullekha karake zeSa vRttAnta kAlI ke samAna jAna lene kI sUcanA kara dI gaI hai|

Page #570
dvitIya zrutaskandha : dharmakathA prathama varga prathama adhyayana : kAlI prAstAvika prathama zrutaskaMdha meM dRSTAntoM dvArA dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM sAkSat kathAoM dvArA dharma kA artha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| 'rAyagihassa 1 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare hotthA / vaNNao / tassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe tattha NaM guNasIlae NAmaM ceie hotthA / vaNNao / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA / usakA varNana yahA~ kahanA caahie| usa rAjagRha ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizAbhAga (IzAna koNa) meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya thaa| usakA bhI varNana yahA~ aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| sudharmA kA Agamana 2 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhammA NAmaM therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA kulasaMpannA jAva' cauddasapuvvI, cauNANovagayA, paMcahiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDA, puvvANupuvviM caramANA, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare, jeNeva guNasIlae ceie, jAva' saMjameNaM tavassA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke antevAsI Arya sudharmA nAmaka sthavira uccajAti se sampanna, kula se sampanna yAvat caudaha pUrvoM ke vettA aura cAra jJAnoM se yukta the| ve pAMca sau anagAroM se parivRta hokara anukrama se calate hue, grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue aura sukhe - sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ rAjagRha nara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahA~ pdhaare| yAvat saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage / jambU kA prazna 3-parisA nniggyaa| dhammo kahio / parisA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA / te kANaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI ajjajaMbU NAmaM aNagAre jAvara pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI - jaI NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa paDhamasuyakkhaMdhassa NAyasuNAyaM' ayamaTThe ayamaTThe paNNatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte! suyakkhaMdhassa dhammakahANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? dharmAsvAmI ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| sudharmAsvAmI ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| tatpazcAt pariSad vApisa calI gii| 1. pra. a. sUtra 4. 2. pra. a. sUtra 4. 3. pra. a. sUtra 6. 4. pAThAntara - 'nAyANaM'

Page #571
518] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA anagAra ke antevAsI Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra yAvat sudharmAsvAmI kI upAsanA karate hue bole- bhagavan! yadi yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aMga ke 'jJAtazruta' nAmaka prathama zrutaskaMdha kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan! dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA siddhapada ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai? sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 4-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasa vaggA pannattA, taMjahA(1) camarassa aggamahisINaM paDhame vgge| (2) balissa vairoyaNiMdassa vairoyaNaraNNo aggamahisINaM bIe vgge| (3)asuriMdavajiyANaM dAhiNillANaM bhavaNavAsINaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM taie vgge| (4) uttarillANaM asuriMdavajjiyANaM bhavaNavAsiiMdANaM aggamahisINaM cautthe vgge| (5) dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM paMcame vgge| . (6) uttarillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM chaThe vgge| (7) caMdassa aggamahisINaM sattame vgge| (8) sUrassa aggamahisINaM aTThame vgge| (9) sakkassa aggamahisINaM Navame vgge| (10) IsANassa aggamahisINaM dasame vgge| zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-'isa prakAra he jambU! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke dasa varga kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) camarendra kI agramahiSiyoM (paTarAniyoM) kA prathama vrg| (2) vairocanendra vairocanarAja bali (balIndra) kI agramahiSiyoM kA dUsarA vrg| (3) asurendra ko chor3a kara zeSa nau dakSiNa dizA ke bhavanapati indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA tIsarA vrg| (4) asurendra ke sivAya nau uttara dizA ke bhavanapati indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA cauthA vrg| (5) dakSiNa dizA ke vANavyantara devoM ke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA pA~cavA~ vrg| (6) uttara dizA ke vANavyantara devoM ke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA chaThA vrg| (7) candra kI agramahiSiyoM kA sAtavA~ vrg| (8) sUrya kI agramahiSiyoM kA AThavA~ vrg| (9) zakra indra kI agramahiSiyoM kA nauvA~ varga aura (10) IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA dasavA~ vrg| 5-jaiNaMbhaMte! samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANaM dasa vaggA pannattA, paDhamassaNaM bhaMte! vaggassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe paNNatte? evaM khalu jaMbU!samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA(1) kAlI (2) rAI (3) rayaNI (4) vijU (5) mehaa|

Page #572
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [519 jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe paNNatte? jambUsvAmI punaH prazna karate haiM-bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat siddhiprApta ne yadi dharmakathA zrutaskaMdha ke dasa varga kahe haiM, to bhagavan ! prathama varga kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? Arya sudharmA uttara dete haiM-jambU! zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne prathama varga ke pAMca adhyayana kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) kAlI (2) rAjI (3) rajanI (4) vidyut aura (5) meghaa| jambU ne punaH prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta mahAvIra bhagavAn ne yadi prathama varga ke pA~ca adhyayana kahe haiM to he bhagavan ! prathama adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai? 6-'evaM khalujaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaMrAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie, seNie rAyA, celaNA devii| sAmI smosrie| parisA niggayA jAva parisA pjjuvaasi|' zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM- jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA, zreNika rAjA thA aura celanA rAnI thii| . usa samaya svAmI (bhagavAn mahAvIra) kA padArpaNa huaa| vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI, yAvat pariSad bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| kAlI devI kI kathA 7-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAmaM devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDiMsagabhavaNe kAlaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhi, cauhi mahayariyAhiM, saparivArAhiM, tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM, sattahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM,solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM, aNNehi bahuehi ya kAlavaDiMsayabhavaNavAsIhiM asurakumArehiM devehiM devIhi yasaddhiM saMparivuDA mahayAhaya jAva vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, kAlI nAmaka devI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvataMsaka bhavana meM, kAla nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyoM, cAra mahattarikA deviyoM, parivAra sahita tInoM pariSadoM, sAta anIkoM, sAta anIkAdhipatiyoM, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM tathA anyAnya kAlAvataMsaka bhavana ke nivAsI asurakumAra devoM aura deviyoM se parivRtta hokara jora se bajane vAle vAditra nRtya gIta Adi se manoraMjana karatI huI vicara rahI thii| 8-imaMcaNaM kevalakappaMjaMbuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI AbhoemANI paasi| tattha NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ugNiNhittA saMyameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTThacittamANaMdiyA pIimaNA hayahiyayA sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhuTTittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA pAuyAo omuyai, omuittA titthagarAbhimuhI sattaTTha payAiM aNugacchai,

Page #573
520] [jJAtAdharmakathA aNugacchittA vAmaM jANuM aMcei, aMcittA dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNiyalaMsi nihaTu tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nivesei, nivesittA IsiM paccuNNamai, paccuNNamaittA kaDaya-tuDiya-thaMbhiyAo bhuyAo sAharai, sAharittA karayala jAva [ pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM] kaTu evaM vayAsI . vaha kAlI devI isa kevala-kalpa (sampUrNa) jambUdvIpa ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se upayoga lagAtI huI dekha rahI thii| usane jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM, rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla udyAna meM, yathApratirUpa-sAdhu ke lie ucita sthAna kI yAcanA karake, saMyama aura tapa dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhaa| dekhakara vaha harSita aura santuSTa huii| usakA citta Anandita huaa| mana prItiyukta ho gyaa| vaha apahRtahRdaya hokara siMhAsana se utthii| pAdapITha se nIce utrii| usane pAdukA (khar3AU~) utAra die| phira tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke sammukha sAta-ATha paira Age bddh'ii| bar3hakara bAyeM ghuTane ko Upara rakhA aura dAhine ghuTane ko pRthvI para Teka diyaa| phira mastaka kucha U~cA kiyaa| tatpazcAt kar3oM aura bAjUbaMdoM se staMbhita bhujAoM ko milaayaa| milAkara, donoM hAtha jor3akara [mastaka para aMjali karake, Avarta karake] isa prakAra kahane lagI 9-Namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa, vaMdAmiNaM bhagavaMtaM tattha gayaM iha gae, pAsauNaM me samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tattha gae iha gayaM, ti kaTu vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA sohAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhA nisnnnnaa| yAvat siddhi ko prApta arihanta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho| yAvat siddhi ko prApta karane kI icchA vAle zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho| yahA~ rahI huI maiM, vahA~ sthita bhagavAn ko vandanA karatI huuN| vahA~ sthita zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, yahA~ rahI huI mujhako dekheN| isa prakAra kaha kara vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake apane zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna ho gii| 10-tae NaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA-'seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA jAva panjuvAsittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA Abhiogie deve saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaMkhalu devANuppiyA! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei, jAva divvaM suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM kreh| karittA jAva pccppinnh|' te vi taheva jAva karittA jAva paccappiNaMti, NavaraM joyaNasahassavicchinnaM jANaM, sesaM thev|nnaamgoyN sAhei, taheva naTTavihiM uvadaMsei, jAva pddigyaa| tatpazcAt kAlI devI ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA-'zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA karake yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karanA mere lie zreyaskara hai|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake Abhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unheM isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla caitya meM virAjamAna haiM, ityAdi jaise sUryAbha deva ne apane Abhiyogika devoM ko AjJA dI thI, 1. vistAra ke lie dekhie-rAjapraznIya sUtra 9. sArAMza pahale diyA jA cukA hai| dekheM- pRSTha 335.

Page #574
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [521 usI prakAra kAlI devI ne bhI AjJA dI yAvat 'divya aura zreSTha devatAoM ke gamana ke yogya yAna-vimAna banAkara taiyAra karo, yAvat merI AjJA vApisa sauNpo|' Abhiyogika devoM ne AjJAnusAra kArya karake AjJA lauTA dii| yahA~ vizeSatA yahI hai ki hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA vimAna banAyA (jaba ki sUryAbha deva ke lie lAkha yojana kA vimAna banAyA gayA thaa)| zeSa varNana sUryAbha ke varNana ke samAna hI samajhanA caahie| sUryAbha kI taraha hI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara apanA nAma-gotra kahA, usI prakAra nATaka dikhlaayaa| phira vandana-namaskAra karake kAlI devI vApisa calI gii| 11-bhaMte! tti bhagavaMgoyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaiNamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'kAlIe NaM bhaMte! devIe sA divvA deviDDI kahiM gayA?' kuuddaagaarsaalaa-dilNto| 'aho bhagavan!' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! kAlI devI kI vaha divya Rddhi kahA~ calI gaI?' bhagavAn ne uttara meM kUTAkArazAlA kA dRSTAnta diyaa|' kAlI devI kA pUrvabhava 12-'aho NaM bhaMte! kAlI devI mhiddddiyaa| kAlIe NaM bhaMte! devIe sA divvA deviDDI kiNNA laddhA? kiNNA pattA?kiNNA abhisamaNNAgayA?' __evaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jAva evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse AmalakappA NAma NayarI hotthaa|vnnnno|aNbsaalvnne ceie| jiyasattU raayaa| 'aho bhagavan! kAlI devI mahatI Rddhi vAlI hai| bhagavan ! kAlI devI ko vaha divya devardhi pUrvabhava meM kyA karane se milI? devabhava meM kaise prApta huI ? aura kisa prakAra usake sAmane AI, arthAt upabhoga meM Ane yogya huI?'. yahA~ bhI sUryAbha deva ke samAna hI kathana samajhanA caahie| bhagavAn ne kahA-'he gautama! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isa jambUdvIpa nAma dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, AmalakalpA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana kahanA caahie| usa nagarI ke bAhara IzAna dizA meM AmrazAlavana nAmaka caitya (vana) thaa| usa nagarI meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa|' 13-tattha NaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle NAmaMgAhAvaI hotthA, aDDhe jAva apribhuue| tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA jAva suruuvaa| tassa NaM kAlagassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAmaM dAriyA hotthA, vaDDA vaDDakumArI juNNA juNNakumArI paDiyapuyatthaNI NivvinnavarA varaparivajjiyA vi hotthaa| ___ usa AmalakalpA nagarI meM kAla nAmaka gAthApati (gRhastha) rahatA thaa| vaha dhanADhya thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| kAla nAmaka gAthApati kI patnI kA nAma kAlazrI thaa| vaha sukumAra hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM vAlI yAvat manohara rUpa vAlI thii| usa kAla gAthApati kI putrI aura kAlazrI bhAryA kI AtmajA kAlI nAmaka bAlikA thii| vaha (umra se) bar3I thI aura bar3I hokara bhI kumArI (avivAhitA) thii| 1. dRSTAnta kA vivaraNa pahale A cukA hai, dekhiye pR. 336.

Page #575
522] [jJAtAdharmakathA vaha jIrNA (zarIra se jIrNa hone ke kAraNa vRddhA) thI aura jIrNa hote hue kumArI thii| usake stana nitaMba pradeza taka laTaka gaye the| vara (pati banane vAle puruSa) usase virakta ho gaye the arthAt koI use cAhatA nahIM thA, ataeva vaha vara-rahita avivAhita raha rahI thii| 14-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA vRddhamANasAmI, NavaraM Navahatthussehe solasahiM samaNasAhassIhiM aTThattIsAe ajiyAsAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDe jAva aMbasAlavaNe samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pjjuvaasi| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM puruSAdAMnIya (puruSoM meM Adeya nAmakarma vAle) evaM dharma kI Adi karane vAle pArzvanAtha arihaMta the| ve vardhamAna svAmI ke samAna the| vizeSatA kevala itanI thI ki unakA zarIra nau hAtha U~cA thA tathA ve solaha hajAra sAdhuoM aura ar3atIsa hajAra sAdhviyoM se parivRta the| yAvat ve puruSAdAnIya pArzva tIrthaMkara AmrazAlavana meM pdhaare| vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI, yAvat vaha pariSad bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| 15-tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ammayAo! pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAva viharai, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavaMdiyA gmitte|' . 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM krehi|' tatpazcAt vaha kAlI dArikA isa kathA kA artha prApta karake arthAt bhagavAn ke padhArane kA samAcAra jAnakara harSita aura saMtuSTa hRdaya vAlI huii| jahA~ mAtA-pitA the, vahA~ gii| jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra bolI-'he mAtA-pitA! pArzvanAtha arihanta puruSAdAnIya, dharmatIrtha kI Adi karane vAle yAvat yahA~ vicara rahe haiN| ataeva he mAtA-pitA! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM pArzvanAtha arihanta puruSAdAnIya ke caraNoM meM vandanA karane jAnA cAhatI huuN|' mAtA-pitA ne uttara diyA-'devAnupriye! tujhe jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kr| dharma kArya meM vilamba mata kr|' 16-tae NaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTha jAva hiyayA NhAyA kayabalikammA kayakousa-maMgala-pAyacchittA suddhappavesAiM maMgallAiM vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA ceDiyA-cakkavAla-parikiNNA sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM duruuddhaa| tatpazcAt vaha kAlI nAmaka dArikA kA hRdaya mAtA-pitA kI AjJA pAkara harSita huaa| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta kiyA tathA sApha, sabhA ke yogya, mAMgalika aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa kiye| alpa kintu bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko bhUSita kiyaa| phira dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara apane gRha se niklii| nikala kara jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI, vahA~ aaii| Akara

Page #576
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [523 dharmakArya meM prayukta hone vAle zreSTha yAna para ArUr3ha huii| 17-taeNaM sA kAlIdAriyA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUDhA samANI evaM jahA dovaI jAva pjjuvaasi| tae NaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisAe dhammaM khei| tatpazcAt kAlI nAmaka dArikA dhArmika zreSTha yAna para ArUr3ha hokara draupadI ke samAna bhagavAn ko vandanA karake upAsanA karane lgii| usa samaya puruSAdAnIya tIrthaMkara pArzva ne kAlI nAmaka dArikA ko aura upasthita vizAla janasamUha ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| 18-tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva hiyayA pAsaM arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'saddahAmiNaM bhaMte! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, jaMNavaraM devANuppiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva [muMDA bhavittA NaM agArAo aNagAriyaM] pvvyaami|' . 'ahAsuhaM devANuppie !' tatpazcAt usa kAlI nAmaka dArikA ne puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se dharma suna kara aura use hRdayaMgama karake, harSitahRdaya hokara yAvat puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzvanAtha ko tIna bAra vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA, namaskAra karake isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-'bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatI hU~ yAvat Apa jaisA kahate haiM, vaha vaisA hI hai| kevala, he devAnupriya! maiM apane mAtA-pitA se pUcha letI hU~, usake bAda maiM Apa devAnupriya ke nikaTa [muMDita hokara gRhatyAga karake] pravrajyA grahaNa kruuNgii|' bhagavAn ne kahA-'devAnupriye! jaise tumheM sukha upaje, kro|' 19-tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM evaM vuttA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsaM arahaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUhai, durUhittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtiyAo aMbasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM NayariM majhamajheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANapavaraM Thavei, ThavittA dhammiyAmo jANappavarAo paccoruhai, paccAruhittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva ugAvacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para vaha kAlI nAmaka dArikA harSita evaM saMtaSTa hRdaya vAlI hii| usane pArzva arihaMta ko vandana aura namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake vaha usI dhArmika zreSTha yAna para ArUr3ha huii| ArUr3ha hokara puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva ke pAsa se, AmrazAlavana 1. pra. a. sUtra 115.

Page #577
524] [jJAtAdharmakathA nAmaka caitya se bAhara nikalI aura AmalakalpA nagarI kI ora clii| AmalakalpA nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA thI vahA~ phuNcii| dhArmika evaM zreSTha yAna ko ThaharAyA aura phira usase nIce utrii| phira apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAkara aura donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra bolI 20-'evaM khalu ammayAo! mae pAsassa arahao aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya NaM dhamme icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie, tae NaM ahaM ammayAo! saMsArabhauvviggA, bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM icchAmi NaM tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' 'he mAtA-pitA! maiMne pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara se dharma sunA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne icchA kI hai, punaH punaH icchA kI hai| vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai| isa kAraNa he mAta-tAta! maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna ho gaI hU~, janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta ho gaI huuN| ApakI AjJA pAkara pArzva arihanta ke samIpa muMDita hokara, gRhatyAga kara anagAritA kI pravrajyA dhAraNa karanA cAhatI huuN|' mAtA-pitA ne kahA-'devAnupriye ! jaise sukha upaje, kro| dharmakArya meM vilaMba na kro|' 21-tae NaM se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNaM AmaMtei, AmaMtittA tato pacchA NhAe jAva vipuleNaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mitta-NAiNiyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNassa-purao kAliyaMdAriyaMseyApIehiM kalasehiM NhAvei, pahAvittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM durUhei, durUhittA mitta-NAiNiyaga-sayaNa-saMbandhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparivuDA savvaDDIe, jAva raveNaM AmalakappaM nayariM majhamajheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva aMbasAlavaNe ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAIe titthagarAisae pAsai, pAsittA sIyaM Thavei, ThavittA kAliyaMdAriyaM sIyAo pccoruhei| taeNaM kAliMdAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuMjeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt kAla nAmaka gAthApati ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavAkara mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijakoM, svajanoM, saMbandhiyoM aura parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| AmaMtraNa dekara snAna kiyaa| phira yAvat vipula puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlya aura alaMkAra se unakA satkAra-sammAna karake unhIM jJAti, mitra nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI aura parijanoM ke sAmane kAlI nAmaka dArikA ko zveta evaM pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna krvaayaa| snAna karavAne ke pazcAt use sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUr3ha kiyaa| ArUr3ha karake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha, yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, AmalakalpA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikle| nikala kara AmrazAlavana kI ora cle| calakara chatra Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke atizaya dekhe| atizayoM para dRSTi par3ate hI zivikA roka dI gii| phira mAtA-pitA kAlI nAmaka dArikA ko zivikA se nIce utAra kara aura phira use Age karake jisa ora puruSadAnIya tIrthaMkara pArzva

Page #578
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [525 the, usI ora gye| jAkara bhagavAn ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karane ke pazcAt isa prakAra kahA 22-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kAlI dAriyA amhaM dhUyA iTThA kaMtA jAva kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe? esa NaM devANuppiyA! saMsAra-bhauvviggA icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA NaMjAva pavvaittae, taM eyaMNaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNIbhikkhaMdalayAmI, paDicchaMtuNaM devANuppiyA! sissinniibhikkhN|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' _ 'devAnupriya! kAlI nAmaka dArikA hamArI putrI hai| hameM yaha iSTa hai aura priya hai, yAvat isakA darzana bhI durlabha hai| devAnupriya! yaha saMsAra-bhramaNa ke bhaya se udvigna hokara Apa devAnupriya ke nikaTa muMDita hokara pravrajita hone kI icchA karatI hai| ataeva hama yaha ziSyanIbhikSA devAnupriya ko arpita karate haiN| devAnupriya! ziSyanIbhikSA svIkAra kreN|' taba bhagavAn bole-'devAnupriya! jaise sukha upaje, kro| dharmakArya meM vilamba na kro|' 23-tae NaM sA kAlI kumArI pAsaM arahaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA uttarapurasthimaM disibhAyaM avakkamai, avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, omuittA sayameva loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAsaM arahaM tikkhutto vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-Alitte NaM bhaMte! loe, evaM jahA devANaMdA', jAva sayameva pvvaaveuN| tatpazcAt kAlI kumArI ne pArzva arihaMta ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake vaha uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA ke bhAga meM gii| vahA~ jAkara usane svayaM hI AbhUSaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra utAre aura svayaM hI loca kiyaa| phira jahA~ puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva the vahA~ aaii| Akara pArzva arihanta ko tIna bAra vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bolI-'bhagavan! yaha loka AdIpta hai arthAt janma-maraNa Adi ke saMtApa se jala rahA hai, ityAdi (bhagavatIsUtravarNita) devAnandA ke samAna jAnanA caahie| yAvat maiM cAhatI hU~ ki Apa svayaM hI mujhe dIkSA pradAna kreN| 24-tae NaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayameva puSphacUlAe ajAe sissiNiyattAe dlyti| tae NaM sA puSphacUlA ajA kAliM kumAri sayameva pavvAvei, jAva uvasaMpajittA NaM vihri| tae NaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva' guttbNbhyaarinnii| tae NaM sA kAlI ajA puSphacUlAajAe aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijai, bahUNi cauttha jAva [chaTTaTThama-dasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvemANI] vihri| ___ tatpazcAt puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva ne svayameva kAlI kumArI ko, puSpacUlA AryA ko ziSyanI ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| 1. bhagavatI. za. 9 2. a. 14 sUtra 28.

Page #579
526] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taba puSpacUlA AryA ne kAlI kumArI ko svayaM hI dIkSita kiyaa| yAvat vaha kAlI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lgii| tatpazcAt vaha kAlI AryA IryAsamiti se yukta yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI AryA ho gii| tadanantara usa kAlI AryA ne puSpacUlA AryA ke nikaTa sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA tathA bahuta-se caturthabhakta-upavAsa, [SaSTabhakta, aSTamabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazamabhakta, ardhamAsakhamaNa, mAsakhamaNa] Adi tapazcaraNa karatI huI vicarane lgii| 25-tae NaM sA kAlI ajA annayA kayAiM sarIravAusiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovai, pAe dhovai, sIsaM dhovai, muhaM dhovai, thaNaMtarAiM dhovai, kakkhaMtarANi dhovai, gujhaMtarAiMdhovai, jattha jattha viyaNaM ThANaM vA sejaM vANisIhiyaM vA ceei, taM puvvAmeva abbhukkhettA pacchA Asayai vA sayai vaa| tatpazcAt kisI samaya, eka bAra kAlI AryA zarIrabAkuzikA (zarIra ko sApha-sutharA rakhane kI vRtti vAlI-zarIrAsakta) ho gii| ataeva vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lagI, paira dhone lagI, sira dhone lagI, mukha dhone lagI, stanoM ke antara dhone lagI, kA~khoM ke antara-pradeza dhone lagI aura guhyasthAna dhone lgii| jahA~-jahA~ vaha kAyotsarga, zayyA yA svAdhyAya karatI thI, usa sthAna para pahale jala chir3aka kara bAda meM baiThatI athavA sotI thii| ____26-tae NaM sA pupphacUlA ajA kAliM ajaM evaM vayAsI-'no khalu kappai devANuppie! samaNINaM NiggaMthINaM sarIrabAusiyANaM hottae, tumaMcaNaM devANuppie, sarIrabAusiyA jAyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovasi jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA, taM tumaM devANuppie! eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM pddivjaahi|' ___ taba puSpacUlA AryA ne usa kAlI AryA se kahA-'devAnupriye! zramaNI nirgranthiyoM ko zarIrabakuzA honA nahIM kalpatA aura tuma devAnupriye! zarIrabakuzA ho gaI ho| bAra-bAra hAtha dhotI ho, yAvat pAnI chir3akakara baiThatI aura sotI ho|atev devAnupriye!tuma isa pApasthAna kI AlocanA karo, yAvat prAyazcita-aMgIkAra kro|' 27-taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe eyamaTuMno ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA sNcitttthi| taba kAlI AryA ne puSpacUlA AryA kI yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kii| yAvat vaha cupa banI rhii| 28-taeNaM tAo puSphacUlAo ajjAo kAliM ajaM abhikkhaNaMabhikkhaNaMhIleMti, NiMdaMti, khisaMti, garihaMti, avamaNNaMti, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM eyamaTuM nivaareNti| tatpazcAt ve puSpacUlA Adi AryAe~, kAlI AryA kI bAra-bAra avahelanA karane lagIM, nindA karane lagIM, cir3hane lagIM, gardA karane lagIM, avajJA karane lagI aura bAra-bAra isa artha (niSiddha karma) ko rokane lgiiN| 29-tae NaM tIse kAlIe ajAe samaNIhiM NiggaMthIhiM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hIlijamANIe jAva nivArijjamANIe imeyArUve ajjhithie jAva samuppajitthA-'jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasitthA, tayA NaM ahaM sayaMvasA, jappabhiiM ca NaM ahaM muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA, tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM paravasA jAyA, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte pADikkiyaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae'tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA

Page #580
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [527 kallaM jAva jalaMte pADiekkaM uvassayaM giNhai, tattha NaM aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovai, jAva Asayai vA sayai vaa| nigraMthI zramaNiyoM dvArA bAra-bAra avahelanA kI gaI yAvat rokI gaI usa kAlI AryikA ke mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA-'jaba maiM gRhavAsa meM vasatI thI, taba maiM svAdhIna thI, kintu jaba se maiMne muMDita hokara gRhatyAga kara anagAritA kI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, taba se maiM parAdhIna ho gaI huuN| ataeva kala rajanI ke prabhAtayukta hone para yAvat sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para alaga upAzraya grahaNa karake rahanA hI mere lie zreyaskara hogaa| usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina sUrya ke prakAzamAna hone para usane pRthak upAzraya grahaNa kara liyaa| vahA~ koI rokane vAlA nahIM rahA, haTakane (niSedha karane) vAlA nahIM rahA, ataeva vaha svacchaMdamati ho gaI aura bAra-bAra hAtha-paira Adi dhone lagI, yAvat jala chir3aka-chir3aka kara baiThane aura sone lgii| 30-tae NaM sA kAlI ajA pAsatthA pAsasthavihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAchaMdA, ahAchaMdavihArI, saMsattA saMsattavihArI, bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaMpAuNai, pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsei, jhUsitA tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe cheei, chedittA tassa ThANassa aNoloiyaappaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDiMsae bhavaNe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijaMsi devadUsaMtariyA aMgulassa asaMkhejjAe bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevittAe uvvnnaa| tatpazcAt vaha kAlI AryA pAsatthA (pArzvasthA-jJAna darzana cAritra ke pAsa rahane vAlI) pAsatthavihAriNI, avasannA, (dharma-kriyA meM AlasI) avasannavihAriNI, kuzIlA, kuzIlavihAriNI, yathAchaMdA (manacAhA vyavahAra karane vAlI),yathAchaMdavihAriNI, saMsaktA (jJAnAdi kI virAdhanA karane vAlI) tathA saMsaktavihAriNI hokara, bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya (sAdhvI-avasthA kA pAlana karake, arddhamAsa (eka pakhavAr3e) kI saMlekhanA dvArA AtmA (apane zarIra) ko kSINa karake tIsa bAra ke bhojana ko anazana se cheda kara, usa pApakarma kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa kie binA hI, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, upapAta (devoM ke utpanna hone kI) sabhA meM, devazayyA meM, devadUSya vastra se aMtarita hokara (devadUSya vastra ke nIce) aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI avagAhanA dvArA, kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 31-taeNaMsA kAlI devI ahuNovavannA samANI paMcavihAe pajattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhaasaamnnpjjttiie| tatpazcAt kAlI devI utpanna hokara tatkAla (antarmuhUrta meM) sUryAbha devI kI taraha yAvat bhASAparyApti aura mana:paryApti Adi pA~ca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se yukta ho gii| 32-tae NaM sA kAlI devI cauNhaM sAmANiyasAhassINaM jAva aNNesiM ca bahUNaM kAlavaDeMsagabhavaNavAsINaM asurakumArANaM devANa yA devINa yaM AhevaccaM jAva vihri|evN khalu goyamA! kAlIe devIe sA divvA deviDDI divvA devajuI divve devANubhAve laddhe patte abhismnnnnaage|

Page #581
528] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt vaha kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM tathA anya bahutere kAlAvataMsaka nAmaka bhavana meM nivAsa karane vAle asurakumAra devoM aura deviyoM kA adhipatitva karatI huI yAvat rahane lgii| isa prakAra he gautama! kAlI devI ne vaha divya devaRddhi, divya devadhuti aura divya devAnubhAva prApta kiyA hai yAvat upabhoga meM Ane yogya banAyA hai| 33-kAlINaM NaM bhaMte! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA? goyamA! aDDAijjAiM paliovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| kAlI NaM bhaMte! devI tAo devalogAo aNaMtaraM uvavaTTittA kahiM gacchihii? kahiM uvavajjihii? goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kaahii| gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! kAlI devI kI kitane kAla kI sthiti kahI gaI hai?' bhagavAn-'he gautama! ar3hAI palyopama kI sthiti kahI hai|' gautama-'bhagavan! kAlI devI usa devaloka se anantara caya karake (zarIra tyAga kara) kahA~ utpanna hogI?' bhagavAn-'gautama! mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara yAvat siddhi prApta karegI yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kregii|' 34-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamavaggasa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNattetti bemi||148|| zrI sudharmAsvAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-he jambU! yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vahI maiMne tumase kahA hai|

Page #582
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [529 bIo ajjhayaNaM [dvitIya adhyayana] rAI [rAjI] 35-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte biiyassa NaM bhNte|ajjhynnss samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe paNNatte? jambUsvAmI ne apane gurudeva Arya sudharmA se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? 36-evaM khalujaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nagare, guNasIlae ceie, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pjjuvaasi| ___ zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA tathA guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| svAmI (bhagavAn mahAvIra) pdhaare| vandana karane ke lie pariSad nikalI yAvat .. bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| 37-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe evaM jahA kAlI taheva AgayA, NaTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| bhaMte tti' bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA puvvbhvpucchaa| __usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjI nAmaka devI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI se kAlI devI ke samAna bhagavAn kI sevA meM AI aura nATyavidhi dikhalA kara calI gii| usa samaya 'he bhagavan!' isa prakAra kaha kara gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana-namaskAra karake rAjI devI ke pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kii| (taba bhagavAn ne Age kahA jAne vAlA vRttAnta khaa)| 38-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AmalakappA NayarI, aMbasAlavaNe ceie, jiyasattU rAyA, rAI gAhAvaI, rAIsirI bhAriyA, rAI dAriyA, pAsassa samosaraNaM, rAIdAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva NikkhaMtA taheva sarIrabAusiyA, taM ceva savvaM jAva aMtaM kaahii| he gautama! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM AmalakalpA nagarI thii| AmrazAlavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| jitazatru rAjA thaa| rAjI nAmaka gAthApati thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rAjazrI thaa| rAjI usakI putrI thii| kisI samaya pArzva tIrthaMkara pdhaare| kAlI kI bhA~ti rAjI dArikA bhI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie niklii| vaha bhI kAlI kI taraha dIkSita hokara zarIrabakuza ho gii| zeSa samasta vRttAnta kAlI ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie, yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM siddhi prApta kregii| 39-evaM khalu jaMbU! biijjhayaNassa nikkhevo| isa prakAra he jambU! dvitIya adhyayana kA nikSepa jAnanA caahie|

Page #583
530] [jJAtAdharmakathA taiyaM ajjhayaNaM [tRtIya adhyayana] rajanI 40-jai NaM bhaMte! taiyassa ukkhevao [samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vagassa biiyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte, taiyassaNaMbhaMte! ajjhayaNassasamaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTe paNNatte? tIsare adhyayana kA utkSepa (upodghAta) isa prakAra hai-'bhagavan! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke prathama varga ke dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to, bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? 41-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie, evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi| NavaraM-AmalakappA NayarI, rayaNI (rayaNe) gAhAvaI, rayaNasirI bhAriyA, rayaNI dAriyA, sesaM taheva jAva aMte kaahii| jambUsvAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM zrI sudharmA ne kahA-jambU! rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA ityAdi jo vRttAnta rAjI ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, vahI saba rajanI ke viSaya meM bhI nATyavidhi dikhalAne Adi kA vRttAnta kahanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai-AmalakalpA nagarI meM rajanI (rayaNa-ratna?) nAmaka gAthApati thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rajanIzrI thaa| usakI putrI kA bhI nAma rajanI thaa| zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra se mukti prApta kregii| cautthaM ajjhayaNaM [caturtha adhyayana] vijjU-vidyut 42-evaM vijU vi| AmalakappA nyrii| vijU gaahaavaaii| vijUsirI bhaariyaa| vijU daariyaa| sesaM thev| isI prakAra vidyuta devI kA kathAnaka samajhanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki AmalakalpA nagarI thii| usameM vidyut nAmaka gAthApati nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI patnI vidyutzrI thii| vidyut nAmaka usakI putrI thii| zeSa samagra kathA pUrvavat

Page #584
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga] [531 paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM [paJcama adhyayana] mehA-meghA 43-evaM mehA vi|aamlkppaae nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI, mehasirI bhAriyA, mehA dAriyA, sesaM thev| ___ meghA devI kA kathAnaka bhI aisA hI jAna lenA caahie| nAmoM kI vizeSatA yoM hai-AmalakalpA nagarI thii| usameM megha nAmaka gAthApati nivAsa karatA thaa| meghazrI usakI bhAryA thii| putrI kA nAma meghA thaa| zeSa kathana pUrvavat, arthAt usane bhI Akara nATyapradarzana kiyaa| usake cale jAne ke pazcAt gautamasvAmI ne usake viSaya meM jijJAsA kii| bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta batalAyA aura anta meM kahA ki vaha bhI siddhi prApta kregii| ||prthm varga samApta //

Page #585
bIo vaggo-dvitIya varga [ paDhamaM adhyayana] prathama adhyayana 44-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM-jAva doccassa vaggassa ukkhevo| jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yAvat muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga kA yaha artha kahA hai to dUsare varga kA kyA artha kahA hai? ___45-evaM khalu jaMbU!samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-(1) suMbhA (2) nisuMbhA (3) raMbhA (4) niraMbhA (5) mdnnaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-jambU! zramaNa yAvat muktiprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dUsare varga ke pAMca adhyayana kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) zubhA (2) nizuMbhA (3) raMbhA (4) niraMbhA aura (5) mdnaa| 46-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaMdoccassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA pattA, doccassa NaM bhaMte! vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNate? (prazna)-bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke dvitIya varga ke pA~ca adhyayana prajJapta kie haiM to dvitIya varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha prajJapta kiyA hai? 47-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasIlae ceie, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA jAva pjjuvaasi| ____ (uttara)-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thaa| bhagavAn kA padArpaNa huaa| pariSad (nagara se) nikalI aura bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| 48-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suMbhA devI balicaMcAe rAyahANIe suMbhavaDeMsae bhavane suMbhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi vihri| kAlIgamaeNaM jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (bhagavAn jaba rAjagRha meM padhAre taba) zubhAnAmaka devI balicaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, zubhAvataMsaka bhavana meM zubha nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thI, ityAdi kAlI devI ke adhyayana ke anusAra samagra vRttAnta kahanA caahie| vaha nATyavidhi pradarzita karake vApisa lauTa gii| 49-puvvbhvpucchaa| sAvatthI nayarI, koTThae ceie, jiyasattU rAyA, suMbhe gAhAvaI, suMbhasirI bhAriyA, suMbhA dAriyA, sesaM jahA kaaliie| NavaraM-addhaTThAI paliovamAiM tthiii|

Page #586
dvitIya zrutaskandha : dvitIya varga] [533 . evaM khalu nikkhevao ajjhynnss| zuMbhA devI jaba nATyavidhi dikhalA kara calI gaI to gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke viSaya meM pRcchA kii| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-zrAvastI nagarI thii| koSThaka nAmaka caitya thaa| jitazatru rAjA thaa| zrAvastI meM zuMbha nAma kA gAthApati thaa| zubhazrI usa kI patnI thii|shubhaa unakI putrI kA nAma thaa| zeSa sarva vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna samajhanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai-zubhA devI kI sAr3he tIna palyopama kI sthiti-Ayu hai| he jambU! dUsare varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha hai| usakA nikSepa kaha lenA caahie| 2-5 ajjhayaNANi [2-3-4-5] 50-evaM sesA vi cattAri ajjhynnaa|saavtthiie|nnvrN-maayaa pitA srisnaamyaa| zeSa cAra adhyayana pUrvokta prakAra ke hI haiN| isameM nagarI kA nAma zrAvastI kahanA cAhie aura unauna deviyoM (pUrvabhava kI putriyoM) ke samAna unake mAtA-pitA ke nAma samajha lene caahie| yathA-nizuMbhA nAmaka putrI ke pitA kA nAma nizuMbha aura mAtA kA nAma nishuNbhshrii| raMbhA ke pitA kA nAma raMbha aura mAtA kA nAma rNbhshrii| niraMbhA ke pitA niraMbha gAthApati aura mAtA nirNbhshrii| madanA ke pitA madana aura mAtA mdnshrii| pUrvabhava meM ina deviyoM ke ye nAma the| inhIM nAmoM se deva bhava meM bhI inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| // dvitIya varga samApta //

Page #587
taDao kago-tRtIya varga paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM prathama adhyayana 51-ukkhevao tiyvggss| evaM khalu jambU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaMjAva saMpatteNaM taiassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taMjahA-paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva cauppaNNaime ajjhynne| ___ tIsare varga kA upodghAta samajha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ke prazna se usakI bhUmikA jAna lenI caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yAvat muktiprApta ne tIsare varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra-prathama adhyayana yAvat caupanavA~ adhyyn| 52-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM taiyassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNate? (prazna) bhagavan! yadi yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke tIsare varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiM to bhagavan! prathama adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 53-evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pjuvaasi| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ilA' devI dhAraNIe rAyahANIe ilAvataMsae bhavaNe ilaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, evaM kAlIgamaeNaM jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| (uttara) he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thaa| guNazIla caitya thaa| bhagavAn pdhaare| pariSad nikalI aura bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| usa kAla aura usa samaya ilA devI dhAraNI nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM ilAvataMsaka bhavana meM, ilA nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| (usane avadhijJAna se bhagavAn kA padArpaNa jAnA, bhagavAn kI sevA meM upasthita huI aura) kAlI devI ke samAna bhI yAvat nATyavidhi dikhalAkara lauTa gii| 54-puvvbhvpucchaa| vArANasIe NayarIe kAmamahAvaNe ceie, ile gAhAvaI, ilasirI bhAriyA, ilA dAriyA, sesaM jahA kaaliie|nnvrN-dhrnnss aggamahisittAe uvavAo, sAtiregaM addhapaliovamaM tthiii| sesaM tehev| ilA devI ke cale jAne para gautama svAmI ne usakA pUrvabhava puuchaa| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-vArANasI nagarI thii| usameM kAmamahAvana nAmaka caitya thaa| ila gAthApita 1. paatthaantr-alaa'| 2. paatthaantr-'dhrnnaae'| 3. pAThAntara-alAva0 / 4. paatthaantr-'alNsi'|

Page #588
dvitIya zrutaskandha: tRtIya varga ] [ 535 thaa| usakI ilazrI patnI thii| ilA putrI thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna / vizeSa yaha hai ki ilA AryA zarIra tyAga kara dharaNendra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| usakI Ayu arddhapalyopama se kucha adhika hai| zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat / ....nikkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa / 55 - evaM khalu yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA nikSepa - upasaMhAra kaha lenA caahie| 2-6 ajjhayaNANi (2-6 adhyayana ) 56 - evaM kamA saterA, soyAmaNI, iMdA, ghaNA, vijjuyA vi; savvAo eyAo dharaNassa aggmhisiio| isI krama se (1) saterA, (2) saudAminI (3) indrA (4) ghanA aura (5) vidyutA, ina pA~ca deviyoM ke pA~ca adhyayana samajha lene cAhie~ / ye saba dharaNendra kI agramahiSiyA~ haiM / vivecana - kinhIM - kinhIM pratiyoM meM kamA (kramA) ko pRthak nAma mAnA gayA hai aura 'ghaNA vijjuyA' ina do ke sthAnoM para 'ghanavidyutA' eka nAma mAna kara pAMca kI pUrti kI gaI hai| eka prati meM 'kamA ' pRthak aura 'ghaNA' tathA 'vijjuA' ko bhI pRthak svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu aisA mAnane para eka nAma adhika ho jAtA hai, jo samIcIna nahIM hai / 7-12 ajjhayaNANi ( 7-12 adhyayana ) 57 - evaM cha ajjhayaNA veNudevassa vi avisesiyA bhANiyavvA / - isI prakAra chaha adhyayana, binA kisI vizeSatA ke veNu deva ke bhI kaha lene caahie| 13-54 ajjhayaNaNi ( 13-54 adhyayana) 58 - evaM jAva [ harissa aggisihassa puNNassa jalakaMtassa amiyagatissa velaMbassa ] ghosassa vi ee ceva cha-cha ajjhayaNA / isI prakAra [hari, agnizikha, pUrNa, jalakAnta, amitagati velamba aura ] ghoSa indra kI paTarAniyoM ke bhI yahI chaha-chaha adhyayana kaha lene cAhie~ / 59 - evamete dAhiNillANaM iMdANaM cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA bhavaMti / savvao vi vANArasIe mahAkAmavaNe ceie| taiyavaggassa nikkhevao / isa prakAra dakSiNa dizA ke indroM ke caupana adhyayana hote haiN| ye saba vANArasI nagarI ke mahAkAmavana nAmaka caitya meM kahane cAhie~ / yahA~ tIsare varga kA nikSepa bhI kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt bhagavAn ne tIsare varga kA yaha artha kahA hai| // tRtIya varga samApta //

Page #589
cautyo varago-caturtha varga paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM prathama adhyayana rUpA 60-cautthassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbUM! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM cautthassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva cauppaNNaime ajjhynne| . prArambha meM cauthe varga kA upodghAta kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yadi tIsare varga kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai to cauthe varga kA zramaNa bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai? isa prazna kA uttara sudharmA svAmI dete haiM-jambU! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke cauthe varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-prathama adhyayana yAvat caupanavAM adhyyn| 61-paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pjjuvaasi| yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kaha lenA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara (guNazIla caitya) meM bhagavAn pdhaare| nagara se pariSad nikalI yAvat bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| 62-teNaM kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM rUyA devI, ruyANaMdA rAyahANI, rUyagavaDiMsae bhavaNe, rUyagaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, jahA kAlIe tahA; navaraM puvvabhave caMpAe puNNabhadde ceie; rUyagagAhAvaI, rUyagasirI bhAriyA, rUyA dAriyA, sesaM tahevANavaraM bhUyANaMda-aggamahisittAe uvavAo, desUNaM paliovamaM tthiii| nikkhevo| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rUpA devI, rUpAnandA rAjadhAnI meM, rUpakAvataMsaka bhavana meM, rUpaka nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| ityAdi vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna samajhanA caahie| vizeSatA itanI hai1. pAThAntara-'bhUyANaMdA'-rAjadhAnI kA nAma 'bhUtAnandA' thaa|

Page #590
dvitIya zrutaskandha : caturtha varga] [537 pUrvabhava meM campA nagarI thI, pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ campA nagarI meM rUpaka nAmaka gAthApati thaa| rUpakazrI usakI bhAryA thii| rUpA usakI putrI thii| zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat hai| vizeSatA yaha hai ki rUpA bhUtAnanda nAmaka indra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM jnmii| usakI sthiti kucha kama eka palyopama kI hai| yahA~ cauthe varga ke prathama adhyayana kA nikSepa samajha lenA cAhie, arthAt yaha kahanA cAhie ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yAvat siddhiprApta ne caturtha varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| 2-6 adhyayana 63-evaM surUyA vi, rUyaMsA vi, rUyagAvaI vi, rUyakaMtA vi rUyappabhA vi| isI prakAra surUpA bhI, rUpAMzA bhI, rUpavatI bhI, rUpakAntA bhI aura rUpaprabhA ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie, arthAt ina pAMca deviyoM ke pAMca adhyayana bhI aise hI jAnane caahieN| 7-54 adhyayana 64-eyAo ceva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyavvAo jAva(veNudAlissa harissahassa aggimANavassa visiTThassa, jalappabhassa amitavAhaNassa pabhaMjaNassa) mhaaghosss| nikkhevao ctutthvggss| isI prakAra uttara dizA ke indroM kI chaha-chaha paTarAniyoM ke chaha-chaha adhyayana kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt veNudAlI, harissaha agnimANavaka, viziSTa jalaprabha, amitavAhana, prabhaMjana tathA mahAghoSa kI paTarAniyoM ke chaha-chaha adhyayana hote haiN| saba milakara caupana adhyayana ho jAte haiN| yahA~ cauthe varga kA nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie| ||cturth varga smaapt||

Page #591
paMcamo vaggo-paMcama varga prathama adhyayana kamalA 65-paMcamavaggassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva battIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA kamalA kamalappabhA ceva, uppalA ya sudNsnnaa| rUvavaI bahurUvA, surUvA subhagA vi y||1|| puNNA bahuputtiyA ceva, uttamA bhAriyA vi y| paumA vasumatI ceva, kaNagA knngppbhaa||2|| vaDeMsA keumai ceva, vairaseNA rippiyaa| rohiNI navamiyA ceva, hirI puSphavatI ti y||3|| bhUyagA bhuyagavaI ceva, mhaakcchaa'praaiyaa| sughosA vimalA ceva, sussarA ya srssii||4|| paMcama varga kA upodghAta pUrvavat kahanA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU! pAMcaveM varga meM battIsa adhyayana haiN| unake nAma ye haiM-(1) kamalA devI (2) kamalaprabhA devI (3) utpalA (4) sudarzanA (5) rUpavatI (6) bahurUpA (7) surUpA (8) subhagA (9) pUrNA (10) bahuputrikA (11) uttamA (12) bhArikA (13) padmA (14) vasumatI (15) kanakA (16) kanakaprabhA (17) avataMsA (18) ketumatI (19) vajrasenA (20) ratipriyA (21) rohiNI (22) navamikA (23) hrI (24) puSpavatI (25) bhujagA (26) bhujagavatI (27) mahAkacchA (28) aparAjitA (29) sughoSA (30) vimalA (31) susvarA (32) srsvtii| isa battIsa deviyoM ke varNana se sambaddha battIsa adhyayana paMcama varga meM jAnane caahieN| prathama adhyayana 66-ukkhevao pddhmjjhynnss| evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pjjuvaasi| prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kahanA cAhie, yathA jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pA~caveM varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? taba sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya rAjagRha nagara thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra vahA~ pdhaare| yAvat pariSad nikalakara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgii|

Page #592
dvitIya zrutaskandha : paMcama varga] [539 67-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kamalA devI kamalAe rAyahANIe kamalavaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalaMsisIhAsaNaMsi, sesaMjahA kAlIe thev|nvrN-puvvbhve nAgapure nayare, sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe, kamalassa gAhAvaissa kamalasirIe bhAriyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsassa arahao aMtie nikkhaMtA, kAlassa pisAyakumAridassa aggamahisI, addhapaliovamaM tthiii| usa kAla aura usa samaya kamalA devI kamalA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM, kamalAvataMsaka bhavana meM, kamala nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| Age kI zeSa samasta ghaTanA kAlI devI ke adhyayana ke anusAra hI jAnanA caahie| kAlI devI se vizeSatA mAtra yaha hai-pUrvabhava meM kamalA devI nAgapura nagara meM thii| vahA~ sahasrAmravana nAmaka caitya thaa| kamala gAthApati thaa| kamalazrI usakI patnI thI aura kamalA putrI thii| kamalA arahanta pArzva ke nikaTa dIkSita ho gii| zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat jAna lenA cAhie yAvat vaha kAla nAmaka pizAcendra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM jnmii| usakI Ayu vahA~ ardha-palyopama kI hai| zeSa adhyayana 68-evaM sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtariMdANaM bhaanniyvvo|svvaao nAgapure sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe mAyA-piyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI addhpliovmN| isI prakAra zeSa ekatIsa adhyayana dakSiNa dizA ke vANavyantara indroM ke kaha lene caahieN| kamalaprabhA Adi 31 kanyAoM ne pUrvabhava meM nAgapura meM janma liyA thaa| vahA~ sahasrAmravana udyAna thaa| saba-ke mAtA-pitA ke nAma kanyAoM ke nAma ke samAna hI haiN| devIbhava meM sthiti sabakI Adhe-Adhe palyopama kI kahanI caahie| ||pNcm varga smaapt|| chaTTo karago-SaSTha varga 1-32 adhyayana 69-chaTTho vi vaggo pNcmvggsriso| NavaraM mahAkAliMdANaM uttarillANaM iMdANaM aggmhisiio| puvvabhave sAgeyanayare, uttarakuru-ujjANe, mAyA-piyA dhUyA srisnnaamyaa|sesNtNcev| chaThA varga bhI pAMcaveM varga ke samAna hai| vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki ye saba kumAriyAM mahAkAla indra Adi uttara dizA ke ATha indroM kI battIsa agramahiSiyA~ huiiN| pUrvabhava meM saba sAketanagara meM utpanna huiiN| uttarakuru nAmaka udyAna usa nagara meM thaa| ina kumAriyoM ke nAma ke samAna hI unake mAtA-pitA ke nAma the| zeSa saba puurvvt| ||chtttthaa varga samApta //

Page #593
sattamo vaggo-saptama varga 1-4 adhyayana 70 - sattamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA - sUrappabhA, AyavA, accimAlI, pabhaMkarA / sAtaveM varga kA utkSepa kahanA cAhie - jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA- bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe varga kA yaha artha kahA to sAtaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai ? uttara meM sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA- he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saptama varga ke cAra adhyayana prajJapta kie haiN| unake nAma ye haiM - (1) sUryaprabhA (2) AtapA (3) arcimAlI aura (4) prabhaMkarA / 71 - paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbu ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kahanA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA- jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya rAjagRha' meM bhagavAn padhAre yAvat pariSad unakI upAsanA karane lagI / 72 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI sUraMsi vimANaMsi sUrappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kAlIe tahA, NavaraM puvvabhavo arakkhurIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAvaissa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe sUrappA dAriyA / sUrassa aggamahisI, ThiI addhapaliovamaM paMcahiM vAsasaehiM abbhahiyaM / sesaM jahA kAlIe / evaM sesAo vi savvAo arakkhurIe nayarIe / sattamo vaggo samatto / usa kAla aura usa samaya sUrya (sUra) prabhAdevI sUrya vimAna meM sUryaprabha siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa samagra kathAnaka kAlIdevI ke samAna / vizeSa bAta itanI ki - pUrvabhava meM arakkhurI nagarI meM sUryAbha gAthApati sUrya bhAryA thI / unakI sUryaprabhA nAmaka putrI thI / anta meM maraNa ke pazcAt vaha sUrya nAmaka jyotiSka- indra kI agramahiSI huii| usakI sthiti vahA~ pA~ca sau varSa adhika Adhe palyopama kI hai| zeSa sarva vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / isI prakAra zeSa saba - tInoM deviyoM kA vRttAnta jAnanA caahie| ve bhI (pUrvabhava meM) arakkhurI nagarI meM utpanna huI thiiN| // sAtavA~ varga samApta //

Page #594
addhamovaggo-aSTama varga / 1-4 adhyayana 73-aTThamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-(1) caMdappahA (2) dosiNAbhA (3) accimAlI (4) pbhNkraa| AThaveM varga kA upodghAta kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI se sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAtaveM varga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai to AThaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai? sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn ne AThaveM varga ke cAra adhyayana prarUpita kie haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) candraprabhA (2) dosiNAbhA [jyotsnAbhA] (3) arcimAlI (4) prbhNkraa| 74-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pnjuvaasi| prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM bhagavAn rAjagRha nagara meM padhAre yAvat pariSada unakI paryupAsanA karane lgii| 75-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhA devI caMdappabhaMsi vimANaMsi caMdappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kaaliie|nnvrN puvvabhave mahurAe NayarIe caMdavaDeMsae ujANe, caMdappabhe gAhAvaI, caMdasirI bhAriyA, caMdappabhA dAriyA, caMdassaaggamahisI, ThiI addhapaliovamaMpaNNAsAe vAsasAhassehiM abbhhiyN| evaM sesAo vi mahurAe NayarIe, mAyA-piyaro vi dhuuyaa-srismaannaa| aTThamo vaggo smtto| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM candraprabhA devI, candraprabha vimAna meM, candraprabha siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa varNana kAlI devI ke samAna hI hai| vizeSatA yaha-pUrvabhava meM mathurA nagarI kI nivAsinI thii| vahA~ candrAvataMsaka udyAna thaa| vahA~ candraprabha gAthApati rahatA thaa| candrazrI usakI patnI thii| candraprabhA unakI putrI thii| vaha (agale bhava meM) candra nAmaka jyotiSka indra kI agramahiSI huii| unakI Ayu pacAsa hajAra varSa adhika ardha palyopama kI hai| zeSa saba varNana kAlI devI ke smaan| ||aatthvaaN varga smaapt||

Page #595
navamo vaggo-nauvAM varga 1-8 adhyayana 76-navamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-(1) paumA (2) sivA (3) satI (4) aMjU (5) rohiNI (6) NavamiyA (7) acalA (8) acchraa| ___ nauveM varga kA upodghaat| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU! yAvat zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM varga ke ATha adhyayana kahe haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) padmA (2) zivA (3) satI (4) aMjU (5) rohiNI (6) navamikA (7) acalA aura (8) apsraa| 77-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe smosrnnN| jAva parisA pjjuvaasi| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI devI sohamme kappe paumavaDeMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe, paumaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, jahA kaaliie| evaM aTTha vi ajjhayaNA kAlI-gamaeNaM naayvvaa| navaraM-sAvatthIe do jaNIo, hatthiNAure do jaNIo, kaMpillapure do jaNIo, sAgeyanayare do jaNIo, paume piyaro, vijayA maayraao| savvAo vi pAsassa aMtie pavvaiyAo, sakkassa aggamahisIo, ThiI satta paliovamAiM, mahAvidehe vAse aMtaM kaahiti|nnvmo vaggo smtto| prathama adhyayana kA utkSepa kaha lenA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya svAmI-bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha meM pdhaare| yAvat janasamUha unakI paryupAsanA karane lgaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya padmAvatI devI saudharma kalpa meM, padmAvataMsaka vimAna meM, sudharmA sabhA meM padma nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna jAnanA caahie| kAlI devI ke gama ke anusAra AThoM adhyayana isI prakAra samajha lene caahie| kAlI-adhyayana se jo vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra hai-pUrvabhava meM do janI zrAvastI meM, do janI hastinApura meM, do janI kAmpilyapura meM aura do janI sAketanagara meM utpanna huI thiiN| sabake pitA kA nAma padma aura mAtA kA nAma vijayA thaa| sabhI pArzva arahaMta ke nikaTa dIkSita huI thiiN| sabhI zakrendra kI agramahiSiyAM huiiN| unakI sthiti sAta palyopama kI hai| sabhI yAvat mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara (saMyama kA pAlana karake) yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMgI-mukti prApta kreNgii| ||nauvaaN varga smaapt||

Page #596
dasamokago-dasavAM varga 1-8 adhyayana 78-dasamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA kANhA ya kaNharAI, rAmA taha rAmarakkhiyA vsuyaa| vasuguttA vasumittA, vasuMdharA ceva iisaanne||1|| dasaveM varga kA upodghAta / sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara-jambU! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dasaveM varga ke ATha adhyayana prarUpita kie haiM, ve isa prakAra-(1) kRSNA (2) kRSNarAji (3) rAmA (4) rAmarakSitA (5) vasu (6) vasuguptA (7) vasumitrA aura (8) vsundhraa| ye ATha IzAnendra kI ATha agramahiSiyA~ haiN| 79-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pjuvaasi| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNhavaDeMsae vimANe, sabhAe suhammAe, kaNhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kaaliie| evaM aTTha vi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM nneyvvaa|nnvrN-puvvbhve vANArasIe NayarIe do jaNIo, rAyagihe Nayare do jaNIo, sAvatthIe NayarIe do jaNIo, kosaMbIe nayarIe do jnniio|raame piyA, dhammA maayaa|svvaao vipAsassa arahao aMtie pvviyaao| puSphacUlAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe, IsANassa aggamahisIo, ThiI Nava paliovamAI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti, bujjhihiMti, muccihiMti, savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kaahiNti| evaM khalu jaMbU! nikkhevao dsmvggss| dasamo vaggo! smtto| prathama adhyayana kA upAdghAta kahanA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA ki-bhagavan yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM varga kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai to bhagavAn ne dasaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM svAmI rAjagRha nagara meM padhAre, yAvat pariSad ne upAsanA kii|

Page #597
544] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya kRSNA devI IzAna kalpa (devaloka) meM kRSNAvataMsaka vimAna meM sudharmA sabhA meM, kRSNa siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna hai, arthAt kRSNA devI bhagavAn kA rAjagRha meM padArpaNa jAnakara sevA meM upasthita huii| kAlI devI ke samAna nATyavidhi kA pradarzana kiyA aura vandana tathA namaskAra karake calI gii| taba gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kii| bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta kahA, ityaadi| AThoM adhyayana kAlI-adhyayana sadRza hI samajha lene caahieN| inameM jo vizeSa bAta hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-pUrvabhava meM ina ATha meM se do janI banArasa nagarI meM, do janI rAjagRha meM, do janI zrAvastI meM aura do janI kauzAmbI meM utpanna huI thiiN| sabake pitA kA nAma rAma aura mAtA kA nAma dharmA thaa| sabhI pArzva tIrthaMkara ke nikaTa dIkSita huI thiiN| ve puSpacUlA nAmaka AryA kI ziSyA huiiN| vartamAna bhava meM IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyA~ haiN| sabakI Ayu nau palyopama kI kahI gaI hai| saba mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha, buddha, mukta hoMgI aura saba duHkhoM kA anta kreNgii| yahA~ dasaveM varga kA nikSepa-upasaMhAra kahanA cAhie, arthAt yoM kaha lenA cAhie ki yAvat siddhi prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dasaveM varga kA yaha artha kahA hai| ||dsvaaN varga smaapt|| antima upasaMhAra 80-evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaMsaMbuddheNaM purisuttameNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM ayamaDhe pnnnntte| dhammakahAsuyakkhaMdho samatto dasahiM vggehi| NAyAdhammakahAo smttaao| he jambU! apane yuga meM dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha ke saMsthApaka, svayaM bodha prApta karane vAle, puruSottama yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskandha kA yaha artha kahA ||dhrmkthaa nAmaMka dvitIya zrutaskandha dasa vargoM meM samApta // ||jnyaataadhrmkthaa samApta //

Page #598
pariziSTa uvaNaya-gAhAo [ vyakti-nAma-sUcI sthala - vizeSa - sUcI -jJAtAdharmakathAMga

Page #599

Page #600
pariziSTa (1) uvaNaya-gAhAo TIkAkAra dvArA pratyeka adhyayana ke anta meM vibhinnasaMkhyaka gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gaI haiM, jinheM upanaya-gAthAoM ke nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| ye gAthAe~ mUla sUtra kA aMza nahIM haiM, kisI sthavira AcArya dvArA racita haiN| adhyayana ke mUla bhAva ko spaSTa karane vAlI hone se unheM pariziSTa ke rUpa meM yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai| prathama adhyayana 1-mahurehiM NiuNehiM vayaNehiM coyayaMti aayriyaa| sIse kahiMci khalie, jai mehamuNiM mhaaviiro|| kisI prasaMga para ziSya saMyama se skhalita ho jAya to AcArya use madhura tathA nipuNa vacanoM se saMyama meM sthiratA ke lie prerita karate haiN| jaise bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghamuni ko sthira kiyaa| dvitIya adhyayana 2-sivasAhaNesuAhAra-virahio jaMna vaTTae deho| tamhA dhaNNovva vijayaM sAhU taM teNa posejaa| mokSa ke sAdhanoM meM AhAra ke vinA yaha deha samartha nahIM ho sakatA, ataeva sAdhu AhAra se zarIra kA usI prakAra poSaNa kare, jaise dhanya-sArthavAha ne vijaya cora kA (lezamAtra anurAga na hone para bhI) poSaNa kiyaa| tRtIya adhyayana 1-jiNavara-bhAsiya-bhAvesu, bhAvasaccesu bhAvao mimN| no kujA saMdehaM, saMdeho'Natthaheu ti|| 2-NissaMdehattaM puNa guNaheuM jaM tao tayaM kjN| etthaM do seTThisuyA, aMDayagAhI udaahrnnN|| 3-katthai mahadubballeNaM, tavihAyariyavirahao vA vi| neyagahaNattaNeNaM, nANAvaraNodaeNaM y|| 4-heUdAharaNAsaMbhave ya, sai suTu jaM na bujhijaa| savvaNNumayamavitaha, tahAvi ii ciMtae mimN|| 5-aNuvakayaparANuggaha-parAyaNA jaM jiNA jgppvraa| jiya-rAga-dosa-mohA, ya NanahAvAiNo tennN||

Page #601
548] [jJAtAdharmakathA 1-sandeha anartha kA kAraNa hai, ataH buddhimAna puruSa vItarAga jinezvara dvArA bhASita bhAva-saMtya viSayoM-bhAvoM meM sandeha na kre| . 2-nissandehatA-AptavacanoM para zraddhA karane yogya hai| isa viSaya meM mayUrI ke aNDe grahaNa karane vAle do zreSThiputra (jinadattaputra aura sAgaradattaputra) udAharaNa haiN| 3-4-buddhi kI durbalatA, tajjJa AcArya kA saMyoga na milanA, jJeya viSaya kI atigahanatA, jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya athavA hetu evaM udAharaNa kA abhAva hone se koI tattva ThIka taraha se samajha meM na Ae, to bhI sarvajJa kA mata (siddhAnta) avitatha (asatya nahIM) hai, vivekI puruSa ko aisA vicAra karanA caahie| tathA 5-jinezvara deva dUsaroM se anupakRta hokara bhI paropakAraparAyaNa, rAga, dveSa aura moha-ajJAna se atIta haiM, ata: anyathAvAdI ho hI nahIM skte| caturtha adhyayana 1-visaesuiMdiyAI, saMbhaMtA raag-dos-nimmukkaa| pAvaMti nivvUisuhaM, kummuvva myNgdhsokkhN|| 2-avare u aNatthaparaMparAu pAvaMti paavkmmvsaa| __saMsAra-sAgaragayA gomAuggasiya-kummo vv|| viSayoM se indriyoM ko rokate hue arthAt indriya-viSayoM meM Asakti na rakhane vAle rAga-dveSa se rahita sAdhaka mukti kA sukha prApta karate haiM, jaise kUrma (kacchapa) ne mRtagaMgAtIra hRda meM pahu~ca kara sukha prApta kiyaa| isake viparIta, pApakarma ke vazIbhUta prANI saMsAra-sAgara meM gote khAte hue, zRgAloM dvArA grasta kUrma kI taraha aneka anartha-paramparAoM ko prApta karate haiN| paMcama adhyayana 1-siDhiliyasaMjamakajA vi hoiDaM ujjamaMti jai pcchaa| saMvegAo to selauvva ArAhayA hoNti|| / saMyama-ArAdhanA meM zithila ho jAne para bhI yadi koI sAdhaka bAda meM saMvega utpanna ho jAne se saMyama meM udyata ho jAte haiM to ve zailaka rAjarSi ke samAna ArAdhaka hote haiN| SaSTha adhyayana 1-jaha miulevAlittaM garuyaM tuMbaM aho vayai evN| Asava-kaya-kammagurU, jIvA vaccaMti ahrgii|| 2-taMceva tabvimukkaM jalovari ThAi jaaylhubhaavN| jaha taha kammavimukkA loyaggamaiTThiyA hoNti||

Page #602
pariziSTa 1] [549 1-jaise miTThI ke lepa se bhArI hokara tumbA jala ke tala meM calA jAtA hai, isI prakAra Asrava dvArA upArjita karmoM se bhArI hokara jIva adhogati meM jAtA hai| 2-jaise vahI tumbA miTTI ke lepa se vimukta hone para, laghu hokara jala ke Upara sthita hotA hai, vaise hI karma se vimukta jIva loka ke agra-UparI bhAga meM pratiSThita-virAjamAna ho jAte haiN| saptama adhyayana 1-jaha seTThI taha guruNo, jaha NAijaNo tahA smnnsNgho| jaha bahuyA taha bhavvA, jaha sAlikaNA taha vyaaii|| - 2-jaha sA ujjhiyaNAmA, ujjhiyasAlI jhtthmbhihaannaa| pesaNa-gAritteNaM, asaMkhadukkhakkhaNI jaayaa|| 3-taha bhavvo jo koI, saMghasamakkhaM guruvidinnnnaaii| ____ paDivajiuM samujjhai, mahavvayAiM mhaamohaa|| 4-so iha ceva bhavammi, jaNANa dhikkArabhAyaNaM hoi| paraloe u duhatto, nANAjoNIsu sNcri|| 5-jaha vA sA bhogavatI, jhtthnaamovbhuttsaaliknnaa| pesaNavisesakArittaNeNa pattA duhaM cev|| 6-taha jo mahavvayAI uvabhaMjui jIviyatti paaliNto| AhArAisu satto, catto sivsaahnnicchaae|| 7-so ittha jahicchAe, pAvai AhAramAi liNgitti| viusANa nAipujo paraloyammi duhI cev|| 8-jai vA rakkhiya bahuyA, rakkhiyasAlIkaNA jhtthkkhaa| parijaNamaNNA jAyA, bhogasuhAiM ca sNpttaa|| 9-taha jo jIvo sammaM paDivajijjA mahavvae pNc| pAlei niraiyAre, pamAyalesaMpi vjjeNto|| 10-so appahiekkaraI, ihaloyaMmi viviUhiM pnnypo| egaMtasuhI jAyai, parimma mokkhaM pi paavei| 11-jaha rohiNI usuNhA, roviyasAlI jhtthmbhihaannaa| vaDDittA sAlikaNe pattA savvassa sAmittaM // 12-taha jo bhavvo pAviya vayAI pAlei appaNA smm| annesi pi bhavvANaM deha aNegasiM hiyheuN|| 13-so iha saMghapahANo, jaguppahANetti lahai saMsadaM / appa-paresiM kallANakArao goymphuvv||

Page #603
550] [jJAtAdharmakathA 14-titthassa vuDDikArI, akkhevaNao kutitthiyaaiinnN| viusanara-seviya-kamo, kameNa siddhiM pi paavei|| 1-zreSThI (dhanya sArthavAha) ke sthAna para guru, jJAtijanoM ke sthAna para zramaNasaMgha, bahuoM ke sthAna para bhavya prANI aura zAlikaNoM ke sthAna para mahAvrata samajhane caahieN| 2-jaise ujjhitA bahU yathArtha nAma vAlI thI aura zAli ke dAnoM ko pheMka dene ke kAraNa dAsya-karma karane se asaMkhya duHkhoM ko prApta huI 3-vaise hI jo bhavya jIva guru dvArA pradatta mahAvratoM ko saMgha ke samakSa svIkAra karake mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara tyAga detA hai 4-vaha isa bhava meM janatA ke tiraskAra kA pAtra hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha se pIr3ita hokara aneka yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 5-jaise yathArtha nAma vAlI bhogavatI bahU zAlikaNoM ko khA gaI, vaha bhI vizeSa prakAra ke dAsIkarma karane ke kAraNa duHkha ko hI prApta huI 6-vaise hI jo mahAvratoM ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mAnakara pAlatA evaM unakA usI prakAra se upayoga karatA hai, AhArAdi meM Asakta hotA hai aura ye mahAvrata mukti ke sAdhana haiM, isa bhAvanA se rahita hotA hai 7-vaha kevala sAdhuliMgadhArI yatheSTa AhArAdi prApta karatA hai para vidvAnoM kA pUjanIya nahIM hotaa| paraloka meM bhI duHkhI hotA hai| 8-jisa prakAra yathArtha nAmavAlI bahU rakSitA ne zAlikaNoM kI rakSA kI aura pArivArika janoM meM mAnya huii| usane bhoga-sukhoM ko bhI prApta kiyA 9-usI prakAra jo jIva mahAvratoM ko svIkAra karake leza mAtra bhI pramoda nahIM karatA huA unakA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai ___10-vaha eka mAtra Atmahita meM Ananda mAnane vAlA isa loka meM vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita tathA ekAnta rUpa se sukhI hotA hai| parabhava meM mokSa bhI prApta karatA hai| 11-jaise yathArtha nAma vAlI rohiNI nAmaka putravadhU zAli ke ropa dvArA unakI vRddhi karake samasta dhana kI svAminI banI 12-usI prakAra jo bhavya prANI mahAvratoM ko prApta karake svayaM unakA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai aura dUsare bhI bhavya prANiyoM ko unake hita ke lie pradAna karatA hai 13-vaha isa bhava meM gautamasvAmI ke samAna saMghapradhAna evaM yugapradhAna padavI ko prApta karatA hai tathA apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane vAlA hotA hai| 14-vaha tIrtha kA abhyudaya karane vAlA, kutIrthikoM kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA aura vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita hokara kramazaH siddhi ko bhI prApta karatA hai|

Page #604
pariziSTa 1] [551 aSTama adhyayana 1-ugga-tava-saMjamavao pagiTThaphalasAhagassa vi jiyss| dhammavisaevi suhamAvi, hoi mAyA anntthaay|| 2-jaha mallissa mahAbalabhavammi titthagaranAmabaMdhe vi| tavavisaya-thevamAyA jAyA juvittheutti|| 1-ugratapa tathA saMyamavAn evaM utkRSTa phala ke sAdhaka jIva dvArA kI gaI sUkSma aura dharmaviSayaka mAyA bhI anartha kA kAraNa hotI hai, yathA 2-mallI kumArI ko mahAbala ke bhava meM tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kA baMdha hone para bhI tapa ke viSaya meM kI gaI thor3I-sI mAyA bhI yuvatItva (strItva) kA kAraNa bana gii| nauvAM adhyayana 1-jaha rayaNadIvadevI, taha etthaM aviraI mhaapaavaa| jaha lAhatthI vaNiyA, taha suhakAmA ihaM jiivaa|| 2-jaha tehiM bhIehiM, diTTho AghAyamaMDale puriso| saMsAradukkhabhIyA, pAsaMti taheva dhmmkhN|| 3-jaha teNa tesi kahiyA, devI dukkhANa kAraNaM ghorN| tatto cciya nitthAro, selagajakkhAo nnntto|| 4-taha dhammakahI bhavvANaM, sAhae ditttth-aviri-shaavo| sayaladuhaheubhUA, visayA virayaMti jiivaannN|| 5-sattANaM duhattANaM saraNaM caraNaM jinniNdpnnnnttN| AnandarUva-nivvANa-sAhaNaM taha ya desei|| 6-jaha tesiM tariyavvo, ruMdasamuddo taheva sNsaaro| jaha tesiM sagihagamaNaM, nivvANagamo tahA etthaM // 7-jaha selagapiTThAo, bhaTTho devIi mohiymiio| sAvaya-sahassa-pauraMmi, sAyare pAvio nihnnN|| 8-taha aviraIi naDio, caraNacuo dukkh-saavyaainnnno| nivaDai apAra-saMsAra-sAyare daarunnsruuve|| 9-jaha devIe akkhoho, patto saTThANaM jiiviysuhaaii| taha caraNaTTio sAhU, akkhoho jAi nivvaannN|| 1-ratnadvIpa kI devI ke sthAna para yahA~ mahApApamaya avirati samajhanA caahie| lAbha ke abhilASI vaNikoM kI jagaha yahA~ sukha kI kAmanA karane vAle jIva samajhanA caahie| 2-jaise unhoMne (jinarakSita aura jinapAla nAmaka vaNikoM ne) AghAta-maMDala meM eka puruSa ko

Page #605
552] [jJAtAdharmakathA dekhA, usI prakAra saMsAra se bhayabhIta jana dharmakathA (dharmakathA karane vAle upadezaka) ko dekhate haiN| 3-jaise usa puruSa ne unheM batalAyA ki yaha (ratna devI) ghora duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai aura usase nistAra pAne kA upAya zailaka-yakSa ke sivAya anya nahIM hai| 4-usI prakAra avirati ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAle dharmopadezaka bhavya jIvoM se kahate haiMindriyoM ke viSaya samasta duHkhoM ke hetu haiM, ataH ve jIvoM ko unase virata karate haiN| 5-duHkhoM se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke lie jinendra dvArA prarUpita cAritra hI zaraNa hai| vahI AnandasvarUpa nirvANa kA sAdhana hai| 6-jaise una vaNikoM ko vistRta sAgara taranA thA, usI prakAra bhavya jIvoM ko vizAla saMsAra taranA hai| jaise unheM apane ghara pahu~canA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ mokSa meM pahu~canA samajhanA caahie| 7-devI dvArA mohitamati (jinarakSita) zailaka-yakSa kI pITha se bhraSTa hokara sahasroM hiMsaka jantuoM se vyApta sAgara meM nidhana ko prApta huaa| 8-usI prakAra avirati se bAdhita hokara jo jIva cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha duHkha rUpI hiMsaka jantuoM se vyApta, bhayaMkara svarUpa vAle apAra saMsAra-sAgara meM par3atA hai| 9-jaise devI ke pralobhana-mohajanaka vacanoM se kSubdha na hone vAlA jinapAlita apane sthAna para pahu~ca kara jIvana aura sukhoM ko athavA jIvana saMbandhI sukhoM ko prApta kara sakA, usI prakAra cAritra meM sthita evaM viSayoM se kSubdha na hone vAlA sAdhu nirvANa prApta karatA hai| dazama adhyayana 1-jaha caMdo taha sAhU, rAhuvaroho jahA taha pmaao| vaNNAI guNagaNo jaha tahA khamAI smnndhmmaa|| 2-puNNo vi paidiNaM jaha, hAyaMto savvahA sasI nsse| taha puNNacaritto vi hu, kusiilsNsggimaaiihiN|| 3-jaNiyapamAo sAhU, hAyaMto paidiNaM khmaaiihiN| jAyai naTThacaritto, tatto dukkhAiM paavei|| 4-hINaguNo vi hu houM, suhagurujogAi jnniysNvego| puNNasarUvo jAyai, vivaDDhamANo sasaharo bv|| 1-yahA~ candramA ke samAna sAdhu aura rAhu-grahaNa ke samAna pramAda jAnanA caahiye| candramA ke varNa, kAnti Adi guNoM ke samAna sAdhu ke kSamA Adi dasa zramaNadharma jAnanA caahie| 2-3-(pUrNimA ke dina) paripUrNa hokara bhI candramA pratidina ghaTatA-ghaTatA (amAvasyA ko) sarvathA lupta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra pUrNa cAritravAn sAdhu bhI kuzIloM ke saMsarga Adi kAraNoM se pramAdayukta hokara pratidina kSamA Adi guNoM se hIna hotA-hotA anta meM cAritrahIna bana jAtA hai| isase use duHkhoM kI prApti hotI hai| 4-koI sAdhu bhale hIna guNa vAlA ho kintu sadguru ke sasaMrga se usameM saMvega utpanna ho jAtA hai to vaha candramA ke samAna kramazaH vRddhi pAtA huA pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai|

Page #606
pariziSTa 1] [553 gyArahavA~ adhyayana 1-jaha dAvaddavataruvaNamevaM sAhU jaheva diiviccaa| vAyA taha samaNA iyasapakkhavayaNAI dushaaii|| 2-jaha sAmuddayavAyA thnnnntitthaaikttuyvynnaaii| kusumAisaMpayA jaha, sivamaggArAhaNA taha u|| 3-jaha kusumAiviNAso, sivamaggavirAhaNA tahA neyaa| jaha dIvavAujoge, bahu iDDhI Isi ya anniddddhii|| 4-taha sAhammiya-vayaNANa sahaNamArAhaNA bhave bhuyaa| iyarANamasahaNe puNa, sivamaggavirAhaNA thovaa|| 5-jaha jalahi-vAujoge, theviDDhI bahuyarA ya'NiDDhI y| taha parapakkha-kkhamaNe, ArAhaNamIsI bahu iyrN|| 6-jaha ubhayavAuvirahe, savvA tarusaMpayA vinnttutti| __ aNimittobhayamacchararUveha virAhaNA taha ya // 7-jaha ubhayavAujoge, savvasamiDDhI vaNassa sNjaayaa| taha ubhayavayaNasahaNe, sivamaggArAhaNA vuttaa|| 8-tA punasamaNadhammArAhaNacittI sayA mhaastto| __savveNavi kIraMti, saheja savvaMpi pddikuulN|| 1-jaise dAvaddava jAti ke vRkSa kahe gae haiM, vaise yahA~ sAdhu samajhanA caahie| jaise dvIpa sambandhI vAyu hai, vaise yahA~ zramaNa Adi (zramaNI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA) rUpa svapakSa ke dussaha vacana jAnane caahieN| 2-jaise sAmudrika pavana hai, vaise yahA~ anyatIrthikoM ke kaTuka vacana Adi jaannaa| vRkSoM meM puSpa Adi sampatti ke samAna yahA~ mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA smjhnaa| 3-puSpa Adi samRddhi ke abhAva ko yahA~ mokSamArga kI virAdhanA jAna lenA caahie| jaise dvIpa sambandhI vAyu ke sadbhAva meM adhika samRddhi aura thor3I asamRddhi hotI hai 4-usI prakAra sAdharmikoM ke durvacanoM ko sahana karane se bahuta ArAdhanA hotI hai, kintu anyayUthikoM ke durvacanoM ko sahana na karane se mokSamArga kI kiMcit virAdhanA bhI hotI hai| 5-jaise sAmudrika vAyu kA saMyoga milane para kiMcit samRddhi aura bahutara asamRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra parapakSa (anyayUthikoM) ke vacana sahana karane se thor3I ArAdhanA hotI hai, (svayUthikoM ke vacana na sahane se) virAdhanA adhika hotI hai|

Page #607
554] [jJAtAdharmakathA 6-jaise donoM-dvaipika aura sAmudrika prakAra ke pavana ke abhAva meM samasta taru-sampadA (patrapuSpa-phala Adi) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI niSkAraNa donoM ke prati matsaratA honA yahA~ virAdhanA hai| 7-jaise donoM prakAra ke pavana kA yoga prApta hone para vana-vRkSasamUha ko sarva prakAra kI pUrNa samRddhi prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra donoM pakSoM (svayUthikoM, anyayUthikoM) ke durvacanoM ko sahana karane se mokSamArga kI pUrNa ArAdhanA kahI gaI hai| 8-ataeva jisake citta meM pUrNa zramaNadharma kI ArAdhanA karane kI abhilASA hai, vaha sabhI prakAra ke manuSyoM dvArA kie jAne vAle pratikUla vyavahAra, vacanaprayoga, upasarga Adi ko sahana kre| bArahavA~ adhyayana 1-micchattamohiyamaNA pAvapasattAvi pANiNo vigunnaa| pharihodagaM va guNiNo havaMti vrguruppsaayaao|| 1-jinakA mana mithyAtva se mUr3ha banA huA hai, jo pApoM meM atIva Asakta haiM aura guNoM se zUnya haiM ve prANI bhI zreSTha guru kA prasAda pAkara guNavAn bana jAte haiM, jaise (subuddhi amAtya ke prasAda se) khAI kA gandA pAnI zuddha, sugaMdhasampanna aura uttama jala bana gyaa| terahavA~ adhyayana 1-saMpannaguNo vi jao, susAhu-saMsaggavajio paayN| pAvai guNaparihANiM, daMdurajIvovva mnniyaaro|| athavA 2-titthayaravaMdaNatthaM calio bhAveNa pAvae sggN| jaha daduradeveNaM, pattaM vemaanniysurttN|| 1-koI bhavya jIva guNa-sampanna hokara bhI, kabhI-kabhI susAdhu ke samparka se jaba rahita hotA hai to guNoM kI hAni ko prApta hotA hai| susAdhu-samAgama ke abhAva meM usake guNoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai, jaise nanda maNikAra kA jIva (samyaktvaguNa kI hAni ke kAraNa) dardura (maMDUka) ke paryAya meM utpanna huaa| athavA isa adhyayana kA upanaya yoM samajhanA cAhie tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI vandanA ke lie ravAnA huA prANI (bhale bhagavAn ke samakSa na pahu~ca pAe, mArga meM hI usakA nidhana ho jAe, to bhI vaha) bhakti bhAvanA ke kAraNa svarga prApta karatA hai| yathA-dardura (meMr3haka) mAtra bhAvanA ke kAraNa vaimAnika deva-paryAya ko prApta karane meM samartha ho skaa| caudahavA~ adhyayana 1-jAvana dukkhaM pattA, mANabbhaMsaM ya pANiNo paayN| tAva na dhammaM geNhaMti, bhAvao teyliisuyvv||

Page #608
pariziSTa 1] [555 1-prAyaH kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki manuSya ko jaba taka duHkha prApta nahIM hotA aura jaba taka unakA mAna-mardana nahIM hotA, taba taka ve tetalIputra amAtya kI taraha bhAvapUrvaka-aMta:karaNa se dharma ko grahaNa nahIM krte| pandrahavA~ adhyayana 1-caMpA iva maNuyagaI, dhaNo vva bhayavaM jiNo dekkrso| ahichattAnayarisamaM iha nivvANaM muNeyavvaM // 2-ghosaNayA iva titthaMkarassa sivmggdesnnmhgdhN| caragAiNo vva itthaM sivasuhakAmA jiyA bhve|| 3-naMdiphalAi vva ihaM sivapahapaDivaNNAgANa visayA u| tabbhakkhaNAo maraNaM, jaha taha visaehi sNsaaro|| 4-tavvajaNeNa jaha iTThapuragamo visayavajjeNeNa thaa| paramANaMdanibaMdhaNa-sivapuragamaNaM muNeyavvaM // - 1-campA nagarI ke samAna manuSyagati, dhanya-sArthavAha ke samAna ekAnta dayAlu bhagavAn tIrthaMkara aura ahichatrA nagarI ke samAna nirvANa samajhanA caahie| 2-dhanya-sArthavAha kI ghoSaNA ke samAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI mokSamArga kI anamola dezanA aura caraka Adi ke samAna mukti-sukha kI kAmanA karane vAle bahutere prANI jAnanA caahie| 3-mokSamArga ko aMgIkAra karane vAloM ke lie indriyoM ke viSaya (viSamaya) naMdIphala ke samAna haiN| jaise naMdIphaloM ke bhakSaNa se maraNa kahA, usI prakAra yahA~ indriyaviSayoM ke sevana se saMsAra-janma-maraNa jAnanA caahie| 4-nandIphaloM ke nahIM sevana karane se jaise iSTa pura (ahichatrA nagarI) kI prApti kahI, usI prakAra viSayoM ke parityAga se nirvANa-nagara kI prApti hotI hai, jo paramAnanda kA kAraNa hai| solahavA~ adhyayana 1-subahU vi tava-kileso, niyANadoseNa dUsio sNto| na sivAya dovatIe, jaha kila sukumaaliyaajmme|| athavA 2-amaNunnamabhattIe, patte dANaM bhave anntthaay| jaha kaDuyatuMbadANaM, nAgasiribhavaMmi doviie|| 1-tapazcaryA kA koI kitanA hI kaSTa kyoM na sahana kare kintu jaba vaha nidAna ke doSa se dUSita ho jAtI hai to mokSaprada nahIM hotI, jaise sukumAlikA ke bhava meM draupadI ke jIva kA tapazcaraNa-kleza mokSadAyaka nahIM haa|

Page #609
556] [jJAtAdharmakathA athavA isa adhyayana kA upanaya isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie-supAtra ko bhI diyA gayA AhAra agara amanojJa ho aura bhaktipUrvaka na diyA gayA ho to anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai, jaise nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke bhava - meM draupadI ke jIva dvArA diyA kaTuka tumbe kA daan| sattarahavA~ adhyayana 1-jaha so kAliyadIvo aNuvamasokkho taheva jidhmmo| jaha AsA taha sAhU, vnniyvv'nnukuulkaarijnnaa|| 2-jaha sadAi-agiddhA pattA no pAsabaMdhaNaM aasaa| ___taha visaesu agiddhA, vajhaMti na kammaNA saahuu|| 3-jaha sacchaMdavihAro, AsANaM taha ya iha vrmunniinnN| jr-mrnnaaivivjjiy-sNpttaannNd-nivvaannN|| 4-jaha saddAisu giddhA, baddhA AsA taheva visyryaa| pAveMti kammabandhaM, paramAsuhakAraNaM ghoraM // 5-jaha te kAliyadIvA NIyA annattha duhagaNaM pttaa| taya dhammaparibbhaTThA, adhammapattA ihaM jiivaa|| 6-pAveMti kamma-naravai-vasayA sNsaar-vaahyaaliie| Asappamaddaehi va, neraiyAIhiM dukkhaaii|| 1-jaise yahA~ kAlika dvIpa kahA hai, vaise anupama sukha pradAna karane vAlA zramaNadharma samajhanA caahie| azvoM ke samAna sAdhu aura vaNikoM ke samAna anukUla upasarga karane vAle (lalacAne vAle) loga haiN| 2-jaise zabda Adi viSayoM meM Asakta na hone vAle azva jAla meM nahIM phaMse, usI prakAra jo sAdhu indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hote haiM ve sAdhu; karmoM se baddha nahIM hote| 3-jaise azvoM kA svacchaMda vihAra kahA, usI prakAra zreSTha munijanoM kA jarA-maraNa se rahita aura Anandamaya nirvANa smjhnaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki zabdAdi viSayoM se virata rahane vAle azva jaise svAdhInaicchAnusAra vicaraNa karane meM samartha hue, vaise hI viSayoM se virata mahAmuni mukti prApta karane meM samartha hote haiN| 4-isase viparIta zabdAdi viSayoM meM anurakta hue azva jaise bandhana-baddha hue, usI prakAra jo viSayoM meM anurAgavAn haiM, ve prANI atyanta du:kha ke kAraNabhUta evaM ghora karmabandhana ko prApta karate haiN| ___5-jaise zabdAdi meM Asakta hue azva anyatra le jAe gae aura duHkha-samUha ko prApta hue, usI prakAra dharma se bhraSTa jIva adharma ko prApta hokara duHkhoM ko prApta hote haiN| 6-aise prANI karma rUpI rAjA ke vazIbhUta hote haiN| ve savArI jaise sAMsArika duHkhoM ke, azvamarthakoM dvArA hone vAlI pIr3A ke samAna (parabhava meM) nArakoM dvArA diye jAne vAle kaSToM ke pAtra banate haiN|

Page #610
pariziSTa 1] [557 aThArahavA~ adhyayana 1-jaha so cilAiputto, suMsumagiddho akjpddibddho| dhaNa-pAraddho patto, mahADaviM vsnnsy-kliaN|| 2-taha jIvo visayasuhe, luddho kAUNa paavkiriyaao| kammavaseNaM pAvai, bhavADavIe mahAdukkhaM // 3-dhaNaseTThI viva guruNo, puttA iva sAhavo bhavo addvii| suya-mAMsamivAhAro, rAyagihaM iha sivaM neyN|| 4-jaha aDavi-nayara-nittharaNa-pAvaNatthaM taehiM suymNsN| bhattaM taheha sAhU, gurUNa ANAe AhAraM // 5-bhavalaMghaNa-sivapAvaNa-heuM bhuMjaMti na uNa gehiie| vaNNa-bala-rUvaheuM, ca bhAviyappA mhaasttaa|| 1-jaise cilAtIputra suMsumA para Asakta hokara kukarma karane para utArU ho gayA aura dhanya zreSThI ke pIchA karane para saikar3oM saMkaToM se vyApta mahA-aTavI ko prApta huA . 2-usI prakAra jIva viSaya-sukhoM meM lubdha hokara pApakriyAe~ karatA hai| pApakriyAe~ karake karma ke vazIbhUta hokara isa saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM ghora duHkha pAtA hai| __3-yahA~ dhanya zreSThI ke samAna guru haiM, usake putroM ke samAna sAdhu haiM aura aTavI ke samAna saMsAra hai| sutA (putrI) ke mAMsa ke samAna AhAra hai aura rAjagRha ke samAna mokSa hai| ___4-jaise unhoMne aTavI pAra karane aura nagara taka pahu~cane ke uddezya se hI sutA ke mA~sa kA bhakSaNa kiyA, usI prakAra sAdhu, guru kI AjJA se AhAra karate haiN| 5-ve bhAvitAtmA evaM mahAsattvazAlI muni AhAra karate haiM, eka mAtra saMsAra ko pAra karane aura mokSa prApta karane ke hI uddezya se| Asakti se athavA zarIra ke varNa, bala yA rUpa ke lie nhiiN| unnIsavA~ adhyayana 1-vAsasahassaM pi jaI, kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi| aMte kiliTThabhAvo, na visujjhai kNddriiyvv|| 2-appeNa vi kAleNaM, kei jahA ghiysiilsaamnnnnaa| sAhiti niyayakajaM, puMDarIyamahArisi vva jhaa|| 1-koI hajAra varSa taka atyanta vipula-uccakoTi ke saMyama kA pAlana kare kintu anta meM usakI bhAvanA saMklezayukta-malIna ho jAe to yaha kaMDarIka ke samAna siddhi prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 2-isake viparIta, koI zIla evaM zrAmaNya-sAdhudharma ko aMgIkAra karake alpa kAla meM bhI maharSi puMDarIka ke samAna apane prayojana ko-zuddha AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ke lakSya ko prApta kara lete haiN|

Page #611
pariziSTa (2) agnimANavaka agnizikha acala acalA adInazatru anaMgasenA aparAjita apsarA abhayakumAra abhicandra amitagati amitavAhana arcimAlI arjuna arhannaka ariSTanemi avataMsA AtapA aMjU indra indrabhUti indrA ila ilazrI ilA IzAna ugrasena 'ujjhitA uttamA utpalA 537 535 214 542 220 158 538 542 12 214 535 537 540 421 231 463 538 540 542 535 191 535 534 545 545 274 157 197 538 538 vyakti- nAma sUcI kacchulla 433 kanaka 379 362 538 354 538 452 538 213 538 535 528 521 521 519 422 157 421 543 543 221 538 kanakadhvaja kanakaprabhA kanakaratha kanakA kapila (vAsudeva) kamalaprabhA kamalazrI kamalA kamA kalAda kAla kAlazrI kAlI kIcaka kRSNa (vAsudeva) kRSNa (aMgarAja) kRSNarAja kRSNA kuMbha (ka) ketumatI koNika gopAlikA ghanA ghoSa candra candracchAya candraprabha candraprabhA 7 412 535 535 541 220 541 541 candrazrI cilAya (ta) culanI cokSA jambU sindhu jalakAnta jalaprabha jitazutra jitazatru (caMpAnRpa) jinadatta jinadattaputra nipAli jinarakSita jRMbhaka jyotisnAbha damaghoSa damadanta darduradeva dAruka devadatta devadattA drupada draupadI dhana dhanagopa dhanadeva dhanapAla dhanarakSita 541 485 416 253 8 422 535 537 220 318 403 135 283 283 268 541 354 421 421 336 445 116 136 416 416 485 197 197 197 197

Page #612
pariziSTa 2] [559 dhanya 277 531 dhara 108 422 535 543 531 212 157 meghazrI meghA meruprabha maMDukka 82 bandhumatI bala baladeva balabhadra balI bahuputrikA bahurUpA 213 167 129 272 yakSazrI dharaNa dharma dharmaghoSa dharmaruci dhAriNI dhuSTadyumna nakula 389 421 538 538 yudhiSThira rakSitA 197 bhadrA 108 rajanI 530 bhadrA 197 530 nanda 416 421 337 536 538 538 bhArikA bhisaga bhImasena bhujagA bhujagAvatI 530 529 543 389 543 278 421 538 538 389 537 532 532 bhUtazrI 220 157 537 536 nandAdevI navamikA nAgazrI niraMbhA 'nisuMbhA padmanAbha padmA padmAvatI pANDu pANDusena pArzva puNDarIka puSpacUlA puSpavatI 434 540 167 421 ratnazrI rayaNa (ratna) rAji rAmarakSitA rAmA rukmi rukmiNI rUyakatA rUyaga rUyagAvatI rUyappabhA rUyA rUyAnaMdA rohiNIkA rohiNI raMbhA vajrasenA 197 537 421 532 537 537 461 541 537 523 514 197 525 538 bhUtAnanda bhesaga bhogavatI madanA madhurA mallI mallIdatta mahAkacchA mahAkAla mahAghoSa mahApadma mahAbala mahAvIra mahAsena mAkandI munisuvrata megha meghakumAra 223 247 538 539 537 504 213 538 535 538 354 532 538 pUrNa pUrNA vasu 214 109 poTTilA paMthaka (dAsaceTa) paMthaka (muni) pratibuddhi pradyumna prabhaMkarA prabhaMjana 167 542 543 538 543 220 vasuguptA vasundharA vasumatI vasumitrA vijaya (taskara) vijayA vijaya (hastiratna) 157 283 453 157 109 540 531 542 537 162 mahAsatArala)

Page #613
560] [jJAtAdharmakathA 535 243 530 530 530 538 537 vidyut vidyut (gAthApati) vidyutzrI vimalA viziSTa vIrasena veNudAlI veNudeva 508 538 421 266 219 538 403 540 157 540 537 535 540 527 42 velamba vaizramaNa 535 214 157 542 421 saterA samudravijaya sarasvatI sahadeva sAgara sAgaradatta sAgaradattaputra zubhA susamA sukumAlikA sughoSA sudarzana sudarzanA sudharmA sunAma subuddhi subhagA sumeruprabhA surUpA subAhu suvratA (AryA) susthita susvarA sUryaprabha sUryaprabhA sUryazrI sUryAbha secanaka sella soma somadatta somabhUti saudAminI hari irissaha. hrI 401 135 532 485 401 538 168 538 8 389 * 389 389 zAmba zivA zizupAla zuka zailaka (RSi) zailaka (yakSa) 168 434 226 537 zaMkha 167 295 220 11 542 538 538 zreNika satI 537

Page #614
pariziSTa 3] [561 434 422 nagara virATa vItazokA zuktimatI 212 421 amarakaMkA arakkhurI alakApurI ahicchatrA AmalakalpA kAkandI zailakapura 167 156 379 521 294 242 225 kAzI 246 221 zrAvastI sAketa saugaMdhikA hastikalpa hastinApura hastizIrSa kAMpilyapura 168 463 247 kauNDinya camaracaMcA 529 421 ekazaila aMjanagiri 504 vindhya zatruJjaya 420 . 180 463 giri sthala-vizeSa sUcI (ka) nagara-nagarI caMpA 111 nAgapura 539 pANDumathurA 457 puNDarIkiNI 504 mathurA 422 mithilA rAjagRha 11 vArANasI 148 vAravatI (dvArakA) 153 (kha) parvata nIlavanta 212 puNDarIka maMdara raivataka vaitADhya 157 (ga)jalAzaya naMdA (puSkariNI) 137 pu(po)kkhariNI 111 prabhA mRtagaMgAtIra 148 lavaNasamudra vApI 111 (gha) udyAna : vana guNazIla (silaka) 107 candrAvataMsaka 541 jIrNodyAna 107 nandanavana 157 nalinIvana 504 159 208 sukhAvaha 212 cAru 213 156 niSadha kUva 107 111 81 111 111 231 110 gaMgA mahAnadI gambhIra potapaTTana guMjAlikA hada (hRda) dIrghikA sara sarapaMkti sara-sarapaMkti sAgara sItA sItodA 111 212 148 111 157 504 212 AmrazAlavana 168 354 ArAma 521 111 212 111 544 indrakumbha ujjANa kAmamahAvana nIlAzoka pramadavana mAlukAkaccha sahastrAmravana subhUmibhAga 108 277 135

Page #615
562] [jJAtAdharmakathA 223 157 238 156 11 470 242 103 adholoka aMtarikSa kAlikadvIpa kuNAla kuru kauzala jambUdvIpa dakSiNArdha bharata bharata bharatavarSa mahAvideha ratnadvIpa videha janapada salilAvatI vijaya surASTra saMsAra 287 230 11 213 419 139 110 137 acchanagRha 139 AliyagRha ilAvataMsaka 534 upasthAnazAlA 111 kadalI gRha 139 kusumagRha 139 kRSNAvataMsaka vimAna 544 garbhagRha 114 cAraka 122 cArakazAlA 122 jayantavimAna 219 535 139 111 (Ga) dvIpa : deza : kSetra dvIpa 223 devaloka dhAtakIkhaNDa 434 nandIzvara dvIpa 223 naraka 128 pAJcAladeza 253 puSkalAvatI 504 pUrvavideha 504 (ca) bhavana : gRha : vimAna jAlagRha 139 taskarasthAna taskaragRha 110 thUNAmaMDapa devakula 159 nAgagRha 110 pAnAgAra prasAdhanagRha 139 prAsAda 159 prekSaNagRha 139 bhavana 159 bhUtagRha 110 (cha) prakIrNaka sthala catuSka 110 catvara 110 chiMDI 110 trika 110 159 dyUtakhala 110 dvAra 110 nagaraniddhamana 110 nirgamana 110 nirvartana 110 pAnAgAra mohanagRha yakSadevagRha yAnazAlA rUpakAvataMsaka latAgRha layana vezyAgAra vaizramaNagRha zAlagRha zUnyagRha sabhA saudharmakalpa 110 110 224 gRha 139 110 110 38 121 224 159 darI atigamana apadvAra AghAtana ukkuruDiya kAntAra kuhara kaMdarA khaMDI girikandarA gopura caturmukha 110 110 294 123 128 159 159 110 111 159 168 patha maNipIThikA mahApatha vivara zmazAna zRMgATaka saMvartana siMhaguphA sudharmA sabhA 111 110 110 488 159 110 * * *

Page #616
[ 563 anadhyAyakAla [ sva. AcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta ] svAdhyAya ke lie AgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA caahie| anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya varjita hai / manusmRti Adi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaidika loga bhI veda anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiM / isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, inakA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite asajjhAe paNNatte, jaM jahA - ukkAvAte, disidAghe, gajjite, migghAte, juvate, jakkhAlitte, dhUmitA, mahitA, rayaugghAte / dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA - aTThI, maMsaM, soNitte, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMtoM orAlie sarIrage / - sthAnAGgasUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA cauhiM mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karitta, taM jahA--AsAr3hapADivae, iMdamahApADivae, kattiapADivae, sugimhapADiva / no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhiM saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA - paDimAte, pacchimAte, majjhaNhe, aDDharatte / kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA - 1 - puvvaNhe, avaraNhe, ose, paccU / - sthAnAGgasUtra, sthAna 4 uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gaye haiN| jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaise AkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1. ulkApAta- tArApatana - yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstra - svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #617
564] [jJAtAdharmakathA 2. digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAt aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga-sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 3-4. garjita-vidyut-garjana aura vidyut prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai| ataH ArdrA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. nirdhAta-binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAyakAla hai| 6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ataH AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 8. dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai| isameM dhUmra varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhuMdha par3atI hai| vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhuMdha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 9. mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 10. raja udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| audArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13. haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcendriya tiryaMca kI haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se yaha vastueM uThAI na jAe~ jaba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra Asa-pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiN| isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina-rAta kA hotA hai| strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina tk| bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya * kramazaH sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai|

Page #618
anadhyAyakAla] [565 14. azuci-mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai| 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya ATha, madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| . 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramazaH ATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai| 18. patana-kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTra puruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya na karanA caahie| athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 19. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka tathA usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiN| 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-ASADhapUrNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtika-pUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiN| ina pUrNimAoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlI pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| isameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 21-32. prAtaH sAyaM madhyAhna aura ardharAtri-prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3I Age tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| * * *

Page #619
566] [sadasya nAmAvalI zrI AgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, cennaI 2. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, sikandarAbAda 3. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 4. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora 5. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrI zrImAla, durga 6. zrI esa. kizanacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 7. zrI kaMvaralAlajI baitAlA, gohATI 8. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA cennaI 9. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, cennaI 10. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 11. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 13. zrI je. annarAjajI corar3iyA, cennaI 14. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 15. zrI Ara. zAntilAlajI uttamacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 16. zrI siremalajI hIrAcandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 17. zrI je. hukmIcandajI corar3iyA, cennaI stambha sadasya 1. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 6. zrI dIpacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI 2. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 7. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI . 3. zrI tilokacaMdajI, sAgaramalajI saMcetI, cennaI 8. zrI varddhamAna iNDasTrIja, kAnapura 4. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA, kaTaMgI 9. zrI mAMgIlAlajI mizrIlAlajI saMcetI, durga 5. zrI Ara. prasannacandajI corar3iyA, cennaI saMrakSaka 9. zrImatI sireku~vara bAI dharmapatnI . sva. zrI suganacandajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakam 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (KGF) jAr3ana 1. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI talesarA, pAlI 2. zrI jJAnarAjajI kevalacandajI mUthA, pAlI 3. zrI premarAjajI janatarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA siTI 4. zrI za. jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, bAgalakoTa 5. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 6. zrI mohanalAlajI nemIcandajI lalavANI, cAMgATolA 7. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI corar3iyA, cennaI 8. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgATolA 11. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 12. zrI bhairUdAnajI lAbhacandajI surANA, nAgaura 13. zrI khUbacandajI gadiyA, byAvara 14. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI binAyakiyA, byAvara 15. zrI indracandajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI pagAriyA, bAlAghATa)

Page #620
sadasya nAmAvalI ] 17. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcandajI kAMkariyA, TaMgalA 18. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 19. zrI harakacandajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 20. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcandajI loDhA, cAMgATolA 21. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, cAMgATolA 22. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, cennaI 23. zrI mohanarAjajI mukanacandajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 24. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlalajI talesarA, pAlI 25. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, byAvara 26. zrI dharmIcandajI bhAgacandajI boharA, jhUThA 27. zrI chogAmalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA 28. zrI guNacaMdajI dalIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 29. zrI mUlacandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 30. zrI sI. amaracandajI botharA, cennaI 1. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI 2. zrImatI chaganIbAI binAyakiyA, byAvara 3. zrI pUnamacandajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 4. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, villIpuram sahayogI sadasya 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 6. zrI vijayarAjajI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 7. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, selama 8. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 9. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphaNA, cennaI 10. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 11. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 12. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAlajI lUNiyA, caNDAvala [ 567 31. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacandajI surANA, cennaI 32. zrI bAdalacaMdajI jugarAjajI mehatA, indaura 33. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, ajamera 35. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, baiMgalora 36. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, cennaI 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, cennaI 38. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 39. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajI bhuraTa, gohATI 40. zrI jabaracandajI gelar3A, cennaI 41. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacandajI, cennaI 42. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, cennaI 43. zrI cenamalajI surANA TrasTa, cennaI 44. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI loDhA, cennaI 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mehatA, koppala 13. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, kuzAlapurA 14. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 15. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 16. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 17. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 18.. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 19. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 20. zrImatI sundarabAI goThI dharmapatnI zrI tArAcaMdajI goThI, jodhapura 21. zrI rAyacandajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 22. zrI ghevaracandajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 23. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI amaracandajI surANA, cennaI

Page #621
568] . [sadasya nAmAvalI 24. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAvara 25. zrI mANakacaMdajI kizanalAlajI, mer3atAsiTI 26. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 27. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura 28. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 29. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA mehatA, jodhapura - 30. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 31. zrI AsUmala eNDa kaM., jodhapura 32. zrI pukharAjajI loDhA, jodhapura 33. zrI suganIbAI dharmapatnI zrI mizrIlAlajI sAMDa, jodhapura 34. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 35. zrI harakacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 37. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, jodhapura 38. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 39. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA 40. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 41. zrI okacaMdajI hemarAjajI sonI, durga 42. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, cennaI 43. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 44. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsapArTa kaM.) jodhapura 45. zrI campAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 46. zrI premarAjajI mIThAlAlajI kAmadAra, baiMgalora 47. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA eNDa sansa, jayapura 48. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 49. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratnamalajI sAMkhalA, meTUpaliyama 50. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNagullI 51. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 52. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI 53. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, mer3atAsiTI 54. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 55. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 56. zrI munnIlAlajI mUlacaMdajI gulecchA, jodhapura 57. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 58. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atAsiTI 59. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 60. zrI mAMgIlAlajI prakAzacandajI rUNavAla, maisUra 61. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA kalAM 62. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 63. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 64. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAghamAra, kucerA 65. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 66. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI gulecchA, rAjanAMdagA~va 67. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI 68. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, bhilAI 69. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI dezalaharA, bhilAI 70. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, dallI-rAjaharA 71. zrI campAlAlajI buddharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 72. zrI gaMgArAmajI indracaMdajI boharA, kucerA 73. zrI phateharAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kolakAtA 74. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnacandajI bhuraTa, kolakAtA 75. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 76. zrI javarIlAlajI zAMtilAla surANA, bolArama 77. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA 78. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 79. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, TaMgalA 80. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI loDhA, byAvara 81. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI

Page #622
sadasya nAmAvalI] [569 82. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana 108. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, kuzAlapurA 83. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 109. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 84. zrI mA~gIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 110. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 85. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 111. zrI mA~gIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI rUNavAla, harasolAva 86. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI 112. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera koThArI, goThana 113. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAnaprasAra kendra, candrapura 87. zrI saradAramalajI eNDa kampanI, jodhapura 114. zrI bhUramalajI dulIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atAsiTI 88. zrI campAlAla hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, jodhapura 115. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 89. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 116. zrImatI rAmakuMvarabAI dharmapatnI zrI cAMdamalajI | 90. zrI indracandajI mukanacandajI, indaura loDhA, bambaI 91. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphanA, indaura 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 92. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 118. zrI sAMcAlAlajI bAphaNA, auraMgAbAda 93. zrI bAlacandajI amaracandajI modI, byAvara 119. zrI bhIkhamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA, 94. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaMDArI, baiMgalora (kuDAlora) cennaI 95. zrImatI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI sva. 120. zrImatI anopakuMvara dharmapatnI zrI campAlAlajI zrI pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana saMghavI, kucerA 96. zrI akhecandajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kolakAtA 121. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 97. zrI suganacandajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va 122. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kolakAtA 98. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura 123. zrI bhIkhamacandajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, dhUliyA 99. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacandajI surANA, bolArama 124. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, sikandarAbAda 100. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 125. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajanalAlajI kaTAriyA, kucerA sikandarAbAda 101. zrI gUdar3amalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 126. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha, 102. zrI tejarAjajI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa bagar3Inagara 103. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA, cennaI 127. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, bilAr3A 104. zrI amaracaMdajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 128. zrI TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, cennaI 105. zrI jugajarAjI dhanarAjajI baramecA, cennaI 129. zrI motIlAlajI AsUlAlajI boharA eNDa kaM., 106. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, cennaI baiMgalora 107. zrImatI kaMcanadevI va nirmalA devI, cennaI 130. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a 00

Page #623

Page #624
Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara dvArA prakAzita Agama-sUtra Agama sUtra AcArAMgasUtra [ do bhAga ] upAsaka dazAMgasUtra jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra antakRddazAMgasUtra anuttarovavAiyasUtra sthAnAMgasUtra samavAyAMgasUtra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra vipAkasUtra nandI sUtra aupapAtikasUtra vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [ cAra bhAga ] rAjapraznIyasUtra prajJApanAsUtra [ tIna bhAga ] praznavyAkaraNasUtra uttarAdhyayanasUtra nirayAvalikAsUtra dazavaikAlikasUtra Avazyaka sUtra jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra anuyogadvArasUtra sUryacandraprajJaptisUtra jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra [ do bhAga ] nizIthasUtra trINichedasUtrANi (dazAzrutaskandha, bRhatkalpasUtra-vyavahArasUtra ) anuvAdaka-sampAdaka zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI (ema.e., pI-eca. DI. ) paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla sAdhvI divyaprabhA (ema.e., pI-eca. DI. ) sAdhvI muktiprabhA (ema.e., pI-eca. DI. ) paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' paM. rozanalAla zAstrI paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla mahAsatI umarAvakuMvarajI ma. sA. 'arcanA' kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI zrI amaramuni vANIbhUSaNa ratanamuni, devakumAra jaina jainabhUSaNa jJAnamuni muni pravINaRSi paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla zrI rAjendramuni zAstrI zrI devendrakumAra jaina mahAsatI puSpavatI mahAsatI suprabhA 'sudhA' ema. e., pI-eca. DI. DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI upAdhyAya zrI kevalamuni, saM. devakumAra jaina muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' zrI rAjendramuni munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala'